tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-79796860995760511222024-03-13T11:37:42.475-07:00Hadith Sahih Muslimhadith sahih muslim online english translationAlexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comBlogger44125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-75368431202667078482011-10-13T02:16:00.000-07:002011-10-13T02:45:22.453-07:00Hadith Sahih Muslim<div style="text-align: justify;"><i><b>Sahih Muslim or Hadith Sahih Muslim</b></i> (full title <i>Al-Musnadu Al-Sahihu bi Naklil Adli</i>) is one of the Six major collections of the hadith in <span class="mw-redirect">Sunni</span> Islam, oral traditions relating to the words and deeds of the <span class="mw-redirect">Islamic Prophet</span> Muhammad. It is the second most authentic hadith collection after <span class="mw-redirect">Sahih Al-Bukhari</span>, and is highly acclaimed by Sunni Muslims. It was collected by <span class="mw-redirect">Muslim ibn al-Hajjaj</span>, also known as Imam Muslim. <i>Sahih</i> translates as <i>authentic</i> or <i>correct</i>.<br /><br /><h2><span class="mw-headline" id="Collection">Hadith Sahih Muslim Collection</span></h2> <p>Imam Muslim (<span class="mw-redirect">Muslim ibn al-Hajjaj</span>) was born in 202 AH (817/18 CE) in Naysabur, Iran into a <span class="mw-redirect">Persian</span> family and died in 261 AH (874/75 CE) also in Nishapur. He traveled widely to gather his collection of ahadith (plural of hadith), including to Iraq, the Arabian Peninsula, Syria and Egypt. Out of 300,000 hadith which he evaluated, approximately 4,000 were extracted for inclusion into his collection based on stringent acceptance criteria. Each report in his collection was checked and the veracity of the chain of reporters was painstakingly established. Sunni Muslims consider it the second most authentic hadith collection, after <span class="mw-redirect">Sahih Bukhari</span>.Sahih Muslim is divided into 43 books,containing a total of 7190 narrations. However, it is important to realize that Imam Muslim never claimed to collect all authentic traditions as his goal was to collect only traditions that all Muslims should agree on about accuracy.</p><p><br /></p> <p>According to Munthiri, there are a total of 2200 hadiths (without repetition) in Sahih Muslim. According to Muhammad Amin, there are 1400 authentic hadiths that are reported in other books, mainly the Six major Hadith collections.</p><p><br /></p><p style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);">Hadith Sahih Muslim Collection:</p><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-faith-kitab-al-iman.html">1. The Book of Faith (Kitab Al-Iman)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-purification-kitab-al-taharah.html">2. The Book of Purification (Kitab Al-Taharah)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-menstruation-kitab-al-haid.html">3. The Book of Menstruation (Kitab Al-Haid)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-prayers-kitab-al-salat.html">4. The Book of Prayers (Kitab Al-Salat)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-zakat-kitab-al-zakat.html">5. The Book of Zakat (Kitab Al-Zakat)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-fasting-kitab-al-sawm.html">6. The Book of Fasting (Kitab Al-Sawm)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-pilgrimage-kitab-al-hajj.html">7. The Book of Pilgrimage (Kitab Al-Hajj)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-marriage-kitab-al-nikah.html">8. The Book of Marriage (Kitab Al-Nikah)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-divorce-kitab-al-talaq.html">9. The Book of Divorce (Kitab Al-Talaq)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-transactions-kitab-al-buyu.html">10. The Book of Transactions (Kitab Al-Buyu`)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-pertaining-to-rules-of-inheritance.html">11. The Book Pertaining to the Rules of Inheritance</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-gifts-kitab-al-hibat.html">12. The Book of Gifts (Kitab Al-Hibat)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-bequests-kitab-al-wasiyya.html">13. The Book of Bequests (Kitab Al-Wasiyya)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-vows-kitab-al-nadhr.html">14. The Book of Vows (Kitab Al-Nadhr)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-oaths-kitab-al-aiman.html">15. The Book of Oaths (Kitab Al-Aiman)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-pertaining-to-oath-for.html">16. The Book Pertaining to the Oath, for Establishing the Responsibility of Murders, Fighting, Requital and Blood-Wit</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-pertaining-to-punishments.html">17. The Book Pertaining to Punishments Prescribed by by Islam (Kitab Al-Hudud)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-pertaining-to-judicial-decisions.html">18. The Book Pertaining to Judicial Decisions</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-jihad-and-expedition-kitab-al.html">19. The Book of Jihad and Expedition</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-on-government-kitab-al-imara.html">20. The Book on Government (Kitab Al-Imara)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-games-and-animals-which-may-be.html">21. The Book of Games and the Animals which May be Slaughtered and the Aninals that Are to be Eaten</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-sacrifices-kitab-al-adahi.html">22. The Book of Sacrifices (Kitab Al-Adahi)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-drinks-kitab-al-ashriba.html">23. The Book of Drinks (Kitab Al-Ashriba)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-pertaining-to-clothes-and.html">24. The Book Pertaining to Clothes and Decoration</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-on-general-behaviour-kitab-al-adab.html">25. The Book on General Behaviour (Kitab Al-Adab)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-on-salutations-and-greetings-kitab.html">26. The Book on Salutations and Greetings </a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-concerning-use-of-correct-words.html">27. The Book Concerning the Use of Correct Words</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-poetry-kitab-al-shir.html">28. The Book of Poetry (Kitab Al-Sh`ir)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-vision-kitab-al-ruya.html">29. The Book of Vision (Kitab Al-Ruya)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-pertaining-to-excellent-qualities.html">30. The Book Pertaining to the Excellent Qualities of the Holy Prophet (may Peace be upon them) and His Companions (Kitab Al-Fada'il)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-pertaining-to-merits-of-companions.html">32. The Book Pertaining to the Merits of the Companions (Allah Be Pleased With Them) of the Holy Prophet (May Peace Be Upon Him)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-virtue-good-manners-and-joining.html">33. The Book of Virtue, Good Manners and Joining of the Ties of Relationship (Kitab Al-Birr was-Salat-I-wa'l-Adab)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-destiny-kitab-ul-qadr.html">34. The Book of Destiny (Kitab-ul-Qadr)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-knowledge-kitab-al-ilm.html">35. The Book of Knowledge (Kitab Al-`Ilm)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-pertaining-to-remembrance-of-allah.html">36. The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah,Supplication, Repentance and Seeking Forgiveness (Kitab Al-Dhikr)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-heart-melting-traditions-kitab.html">37. The Book of Heart-Melting Traditions (Kitab Al-Riqaq)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-pertaining-to-repentance-and.html">38. The Book Pertaining to Repentance and Exhortation to Repentance (Kitab Al-Tauba)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/pertaining-to-charateristics-of.html">39. Pertaining To The Charateristics Of The Hypocrites And Command Concerning Them (Kitab Sifat Al-Munafiqin Wa Ahkamihim)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-giving-description-of-day-of.html">40. The Book Giving Description of the Day of Judgement, Paradise and Hell (Kitab Sifat Al-Qiyamah wa'l Janna wa'n-Nar)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-pertaining-to-paradise-its.html">41. The Book Pertaining to Paradise, Its Description,Its Bounties and Its Intimates (Kitab Al-Jannat wa Sifat Na'imiha wa Ahliha)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-pertaining-to-turmoil-and-portents.html">41. The Book Pertaining to the Turmoil and Portents of the Last Hour (Kitab Al-Fitan wa Ashrat As-Sa`ah)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-pertaining-to-piety-and-softening.html">42. The Book Pertaining to Piety and Softening of Hearts (Kitab Al-Zuhd wa Al-Raqa'iq)</a></span><br /><span style="color: rgb(51, 204, 0);font-size:100%;" ><a href="http://hadithmuslimonline.blogspot.com/2010/11/book-of-commentary-kitab-al-tafsir.html">43. The Book of Commentary (Kitab Al-Tafsir)</a></span><br /><h2><span class="editsection"></span><span class="mw-headline" id="Views">Views</span></h2> <p><span class="mw-redirect">Sunni</span> Muslims regard this collection as the second most authentic of the Six major Hadith collections, containing only <span class="mw-redirect">sahih</span> hadith, an honor it shares only with <span class="mw-redirect">Sahih Bukhari</span>, both being referred to as the <span class="mw-redirect">Two Sahihs</span>. <span class="mw-redirect">Shia</span> Muslims dismiss many parts of it as fabrications or untrustworthy.</p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p> <h2><span class="editsection"></span><span class="mw-headline" id="Distinctive_Features">Distinctive Features</span></h2> <p>Amin Ahsan Islahi, the noted Islamic scholar, has summarized some unique features of Sahih Muslim<sup id="cite_ref-3" class="reference"><span></span></sup>:</p> <ul><li>Imam Muslim recorded only such narratives as were reported by two reliable successors from two Companions which subsequently travelled through two independent unbroken isnāds consisting of sound narrators. Imām Bukhārī has not followed such a strict criterion.</li><li>Scientific arrangement of themes and chapters. The author, for example, selects a proper place for the narrative and, next to it, puts all its versions. Imām Bukhārī has not followed this method (he scatters different versions of a narrative and the related material in different chapters). Consequently, in the exercise of understanding ahādīth, Sahīh of Imām Muslim offers the best material to the students.</li><li>The Imam informs us whose wordings among the narrators he has used. For example he says: <i>haddathanā fulān wa fulān wallafz lifulān</i> (A and B has narrated this hadīth to us and the wording used here is by A). Similarly he mentions whether, in a particular hadīth, the narrators have differed over the wordings even over a single letter of zero semantic significance. He also informs the readers if narrators have differed over a specific quality, surname, relation or any other fact about a narrator in the chain.</li></ul><br /></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-32247025206984664562010-11-10T16:27:00.000-08:002010-11-10T16:29:17.840-08:00The Book of Commentary (Kitab Al-Tafsir)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7151"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 043, Number 7151: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hammim b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira reported to us from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and in this connection he narrated some of the ahadith and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: It was said to people of Israel: Enter this land saying Hitta (Remove Thou from us the burden of our sins), whereupon We would forgive you your sins, but they twisted (this statement) and entered the gate dragging upon their breech and said: The" grain in the ear."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7152"> Book 043, Number 7152: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, sent revelation to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) just before his death in quick succession until he left for his heavenly home, and the day when he died, he received the revelation profusely.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7153"> Book 043, Number 7153: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Tariq b. Shihab reported that a Jew said to'Umar: You recite a verse which, if it had been revealed in relation to us, we would have taken that day as the day of rejoicing. Thereupon 'Umar said: I know where it was revealed and on the day when it was revealed and where Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had been at that time when it was revealed. It was revealed on the day of 'Arafa (ninth of Dhu'l Hijjah) and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had been staying in 'Arafat. Sufyan said: I doubt, whether it was Friday or not (and the verse referred to) is this:" Today I have perfected your religion for you and completed My favours upon you" (v. 4).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7154"> Book 043, Number 7154: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Tariq b. Shihab reported that a Jew said to 'Umar: If this verse were revealed in relation to the Jews (i. e." This day I have perfected your religion for you and have completed My favours for you and have chosen for you al-Islam as religion" ) we would have taken the day of rejoicing on which this verse was revealed. Thereupon 'Umar said: I know the day on which it was revealed and the hour when it was revealed and where Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had been when it was revealed. It was revealed on the night of Friday and we were in 'Arafat with Alleh's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at that time.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7155"> Book 043, Number 7155: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Tariq b. Shihab reported that a Jew came to 'Umar and said: Commander of the Faithful, there is a verse in your Book, which you recite. Had it been revealed in connection with the Jews, we would have taken it as the day of rejoicing. Thereupon he said: Which verse do you mean? He replied:" This day I have perfected your religion for you and I have completed My favours upon you and I have chosen al-Islam as religion for you." Umar said, I know the day when it was revealed and the place where it was revealed. It was revealed to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at 'Arafat on Friday.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7156"> Book 043, Number 7156: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Urwa b. Zubair reported that he asked 'A'isha about the words of Allah:" If you fear that you will not be able to maintain equity amongst the orphan girls, then marry (those) you like from amongst the women two, three or four." She said: O, the son of my sister, the orphan girl is one who is under the patronage of her guardian and she shares with him in his property and her property and beauty fascinate him and her guardian makes up his mind to marry her without giving her due share of the wedding money and is not prepared (to pay so much amount) which anyone else is prepared to pay and so Allah has forbidden to marry these girls but in case when equity is observed as regards the wedding money and they are prepared to pay them the full amount of the wedding money and Allah commanded to marry other women besides them according to the liking of their heart. 'Urwa reported that 'A'isha said that people began to seek verdict from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) after the revelation of this verse about them (orphan girls) and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" They asked thee verdict about women; say: Allah gives verdict to you in regard to them and what is recited to you in the Book about orphan woman, whom you give not what is ordained for them while you like to marry them" (iv. 126). She said: The wording of Allah" what is recited to you" in the Book means the first verse, i. e." if you fear that you may not be able to observe equity in case of an orphan woman, marry what you like in case of woman" (iv. 3). 'A'isha said: (And as for this verse [iv. 126], i. e. and you intend" to marry one of them from amongst the orphan girls" it pertains to one who is in charge (of orphans) having small amount of wealth and less beauty and they have been forbidden that they should marry what they like of her wealth and beauty out of the orphan girls, but with equity, because of their disliking for them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7157"> Book 043, Number 7157: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Urwa reported that he asked 'A'isha about the words of Allah:" If you fear that you will not be able to observe equity in case of orphan girls" ; the rest of the hadith is the same but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7158"> Book 043, Number 7158: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha said that as for the words of Allah:" If you fear that you would not be able to observe equity in case of orphan girls)," it was revealed in reference to a person who had an orphan girl (as his ward) and he was her guardian, and her heir, and she possessed property, but there was none to contend on her behalf except her ownself. And he (her guardian) did not give her in marriage because of her property and he tortured her and ill-treated her, it was in relation to her that (Allah said: )" If you fear that you would not be able to observe equity in case of orphan girls, then marry whom you like among women," i. e. whatever I have made lawful for you and leave her whom you are putting to torture.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7159"> Book 043, Number 7159: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha said in connection with His words (those of Allah):" What is recited to you in the Book about orphan women whom you give not what is ordained for them, while you like to marry them," these were revealed in connection with an orphan girl who was in the charge of the person and she shared with him in his property and he was reluctant to marry her himself and was also unwilling to marry her to someone else (fearing) that (that person) would share in his property (as the husband of that girl), preventing her to marry, neither marrying her himself nor marrying her to another person.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7160"> Book 043, Number 7160: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hisham reported that 'A'isha said in connection with the words of Allah:" They ask thee the religious verdict about women, say: Allah gives you the verdict about them" (iv. 126), that these relate to an orphan girl who is in charge of the person and she shares with him in his property (as a heir) even in the date-palm trees and he is reluctant to give her hand in marriage to any other person lest he (her husband) should partake of his property, and thus keep her in a lingering state.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7161"> Book 043, Number 7161: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hisham reported on the authority of his father that 'A'isha said in connection with His (Allah's) words:" And whoever is poor let him take reasonably (out of it)" that it was revealed in connection with the custodian of the property of an orphan, who is in charge of her and looks after her; In case he is poor, he is allowed to eat out of that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7162"> Book 043, Number 7162: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported in connection with the words of Allah, the Exalted:" He who is rich should abstain, and he who is poor may reasonably eat (out of it)" that this was revealed in relation to the guardian of an orphan who is poor; he may get out of that what is reasonable keeping in view his own status of solvency.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7163"> Book 043, Number 7163: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7164"> Book 043, Number 7164: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that these words of Allah:" When they came upon you from above you and from below you and when the eyes turned dull and the hearts rose up to the throats" (xxxiii. 10) pertain to the day of Ditch.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7165"> Book 043, Number 7165: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha said in connection with the verse:" And if a woman has reason to fear ill-treatment from her husband or that he might turn away from her" (iv. 128) that it was revealed in case of a woman who had long association with a person (as his wife) and now he intends to divorce her and she says: Do not divorce me, but retain me (as wife in your house) and you are permitted to live with another wife. It is in this context that this verse was revealed.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7166"> Book 043, Number 7166: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha said in connection with these words of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious:" And if a woman has reason to fear ill-treatment from her husband or that he might turn away from her" that it was revealed in case of a woman who lived with a person and perhaps he does not want to prolong (his relationship with her) whereas she has had sexual relationship with him (and as a result thereof) she got a child from him and she does not like that she should be divorced, so she says to him: I permit you to live with the other wife.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7167"> Book 043, Number 7167: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Urwa reported on the authority of his father that 'A'isha said to him: O, the son of my sister, the Muslims were commanded to seek forgiveness for the Companions of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) but they reviled him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7168"> Book 043, Number 7168: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Usama with the same chain of narrators.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7169"> Book 043, Number 7169: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Jubair reported: The inhabitants of Kufa differed in regard to this verse:" But whoever slays another believer intentionally, his requital shall be Hell" (iv. 92), so I went to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about it, whereupon he said: This has been revealed and nothing abrogated it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7170"> Book 043, Number 7170: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of narrators but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7171"> Book 043, Number 7171: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Jubair reported: 'Abd al Rahman b. Abzi commanded me that I should ask Ibn 'Abbas about these two verses:" He who slays a believer intentionally his requital shall be Hell where he would abide for ever" (iv. 92). So, I asked him and he said: Nothing has abrogated it. And as for this verse:" And they who call not upon another god with Allah and slay not the soul which Allah has forbidden, except in the cause of justice" (xxv. 68), he (Ibn Abbas) said: This has been revealed in regard to the polytheists."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7172"> Book 043, Number 7172: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas said: This verse was revealed in Mecca:" And they who call not upon another god with Allah and slay not the soul which Allah has forbidden except in the cause of justice" up to the word Muhdana (abased). Thereupon the polytheists said: Islam is of no avail to us for we have made peer with Allah and we killed the soul which Allah had forbidden to do and we committed debauchery, and it was (on this occasion) that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" Except him who repents and believes and does good deeds" up to the end Ibn 'Abbis says: He who enters the fold of Islam and understands its command and then kills the soul there is no repentance for him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7173"> Book 043, Number 7173: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Jubair reported: I said to Ibn Abbas: Will the repentance of that person be accepted who kills a believer intentionally? He said: No. I recited to him this verse of Sura al-Furqan (xix.):" And those who call not upon another god with Allah and slay not the soul which Allah has forbidden except in the cause of justice" to the end of the verse. He said: This is a Meccan verse which has been abrogated by a verse revealed at Medina:" He who slays a believer intentionally, for him is the requital of Hell-Fire where he would abide for ever," and in the narration of Ibn Hisham (the words are): I recited to him this verse of Sura al-Furqan:" Except one who made repentance."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7174"> Book 043, Number 7174: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Utba reported: Ibn Abbas said to me: Do you know-and in the words of Harun (another narrator): Are you aware of-the last Sura which was revealed in the Qur'an as a whole? I said: Yes," When came the help from Allah and the victory" (cx.). Thereupon, he said: You have told the truth. And in the narration of Abu Shaiba (the words are): Do you know the Sura? And he did not mention the words" the last one".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7175"> Book 043, Number 7175: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu 'Umais through the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7176"> Book 043, Number 7176: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported that some Muslims met a person with a small flock of sheep. He said: As-Salam-o-'Alaikum. They caught hold of him and killed him and took possession of his flock. Then this verse was revealed:" He who meets you and extends you salutations, don't say: You are not a Muslim" (iv. 94). Ibn 'Abbas, however, recited the word as-Salam instead of" as-Salam".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7177"> Book 043, Number 7177: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Bara' reported: When the Ansar performed the Pilgrimage, they did not enter their houses but from behind. A person from the Ansar came and he began to enter from his door but it was said to him (why he was doing something in contravention to the common practice of coming to the houses from behind). Then this verse was revealed." Piety is not that you come to the doors from behind" (ii. 189).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: PERTAINING TO THE VERSE: 'HAS NOT THE TIME YET COME FOR THE BELIEVERS THAT THEIR HEARTS SHOULD BE HUMBLE FOR THE REMEMBRANCE OF ALLAH?" (lvii. 16) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7178"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 043, Number 7178: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Mas'ud said: Since our acceptance of Islam and the revelation of this verse in which Allah has shown annoyance to us:" Has not the time yet come for the believers that their hearts should be humble for the remembrance of Allah?" (lvii. 16), there was a gap of four years.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: PERTAINING TO THE WORDS OF ALLAH:" ADORN YOURSELF AT EVERY PLACE OF WORSHIP" (vii. 31) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7179"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 043, Number 7179: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported: During the pre-Islamic days women circumambulated the Ka'ba nakedly, and said: Who would provide cloth to cover the one who is circumambulating the Ka'ba so that she would cover her private parts? And then she would say: Today will be exposed the whole or the part and what is exposed I shall not make it lawful. It was in this connection that the verse was revealed:" Adorn yourself at every place of worship" (vii. 31).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: COMPEL NOT YOUR SLAVE-GIRLS TO PROSTITUTION </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7180"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 043, Number 7180: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul used to say to his slave-girl: Go and fetch something for us by committing prostitution. It was in this connection that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" And compel not your slave-girls to prostitution when they desire to keep chaste in order to seek the frail goods of this world's life, and whoever compels them, then surely after their compulsion Allah is Forgiving, Merciful" (xxiv. 33).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7181"> Book 043, Number 7181: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul had two slave-girls; one was called Musaika and the other one was called Umaima and he compelled them to prostitution (for which'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul compelled them). They made a complaint about this to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and it was upon this that this verse was revealed:" And compel not your slave-girls to prostitute" up to the words:" Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: PERTAINING TO THE WORDS OF ALLAH:" THOSE WHOM THEY CALL UPON, THEMSELVES SEEK THE MEANS OF ACCESS TO THEIR LORD" (xvii. 57) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7182"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 043, Number 7182: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported in connection with the words of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious:" Those to whom they call upon, themselves seek the means or access to their Lord as to whoever of them becomes nearest" (xvii. 57) that it related to a party of Jinn who were being worshipped and they embraced Islam but those who worshipped them kept on worshipping them (though the Jinn whom the misguided people worshipped had become Muslims). It was then that this verse was revealed.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7183"> Book 043, Number 7183: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported in connection with the verse:" Those whom they call upon, themselves seek the means of access to their Lord," that it related to a group of people who worshipped a party amongst the Jinn. The group from amongst the Jinn embraced Islam, but the people kept worshipping them as they did before, and it was (on this occasion) that the verse was revealed:" Those whom they call upon, themselves seek the means of access to their Lord." This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sulaimin with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7184"> Book 043, Number 7184: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Mas'ud said in connection with the verse:" Those whom they call upon, themselves seek the means of access to their Lord," that that verse was revealed in connection with a party of Arabs who used to worship a group amnogst the jinn; the jinn embraced Islam but the people kept worshipping them without being conscious of it. Then this verse was revealed:" Those whom they call upon, themselves seek the means of access to their Lord."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: PERTAINING TO SURAS TAUBA, AL-ANFAL AND HASHR </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7185"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 043, Number 7185: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Jubair reported: I said to Ibn 'Abbas about Sura Tauba, whereupon he said: As for Sura Tauba, it is meant to humiliate (the non-believers and the hypocrites). There is constantly revealed in it (the pronoun) minhum (of them) and minhom (of them, i. e. such is the condition of some of them) till they (the Muslims) thought that none would be left unmentioned out of them who would not be blamed (for one fault or the other). I again said: What about Sura Anfal? He said: It pertains to the Battle of Badr. I again asked him about Sura al-Hashr. He said: It was revealed in connection with (the tribe) of Banu Nadir.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: PERTAINING TO THE PROHIBITION OF WINE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7186"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 043, Number 7186: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that Umar delivered a sermon on the pulpit of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he praised Allah and lauded Him and then said: Now coming to the point. Behold I when the command pertaining to the prohibition of wine was revealed, it was prepared from five things: from wheat, barley, date, grape, honey; and wine is that which clouds the intellect; and O people, I wish Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) could have explained to us in (more) detail the laws pertaining to the inheritance of the grandfather, about one who dies leaving no issue, and some of the problems pertaining to interest.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7187"> Book 043, Number 7187: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported: I heard 'Umar b. Khattab delivering sermon on the pulpit ol Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) and saying': Now, coming to the point, O people, there was revealed (the command pertaining to the prohibition of wine) and it was prepared (at that time) out of five things: grape, date, honey, wheat, barley, and wine is that which clouds the intellect, and, O people, I wish Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had explained to us in greater detail three things: the inheritance of the grandfather, of one who dies without leaving any issue, and some of the problems of interest.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7188"> Book 043, Number 7188: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the same authority but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: PERTAINING TO THE VERSE:" THESE TWO ADVERSARIES WHO DISPUTE ABOUT THEIR LORD" (xxii. 19) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7189"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 043, Number 7189: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Dharr took an oath that this verse:" These two adversaries who dispute about their Lord" (xxii. 19) was revealed in connection with those who on the Day of Badr came out (of rows to fight against the non-believers and they were) Hamza, 'Ali, 'Ubaida b. Harith (from the side of the Muslims) and 'Utba and Shaiba, both of them the sons of Rabi'a and Walid b. 'Utba (from the side of the non-believers of Mecca).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="043.7190"> Book 043, Number 7190: </a> </em> <p> </p><blockquote>This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr through another chain of transmitters.</blockquote><p></p></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-61571360287599188492010-11-10T16:25:00.000-08:002010-11-10T16:27:48.315-08:00The Book Pertaining to Piety and Softening of Hearts (Kitab Al-Zuhd wa Al-Raqa'iq)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7058"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7058: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The world is a prison-house for a believer and Paradise for a non-believer.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7059"> Book 042, Number 7059: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (may p (-ace be upon him) happened to walk through the bazar coming from the side of 'Aliya and the people were on both his sides. There he found a dead lamb with very short ears. He took hold of his ear and said: Who amongst you would like to have this for a dirham? They said: We do not like to have it even for less than that as it is of no use to us. He said: Do you wish to have it (free of any cost)? They said: By Allah, even if it were alive (we would not have liked to possess that), for there is detect in it as its ear is very short; now it is dead also. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: By Allah, this world is more insignificant in the eye of Allah as it (this dead lamb) is in your eye.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7060"> Book 042, Number 7060: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) narrating a hadith like this with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7061"> Book 042, Number 7061: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mutarrif reported on the authority of his father: I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as he was reciting:" Abundance diverts you" (cii. 1). He said: The son of Adam claims: My wealth, my wealth. And he (the Holy Prophet) said: O son of Adam. is there anything as your belonging except that which you consumed, which you utilised, or which you wore and then it was worn out or you gave as charity and sent it forward?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7062"> Book 042, Number 7062: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mutarrif reported on the authority of his father: I went to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7063"> Book 042, Number 7063: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A servant says, My wealth. my wealth, but out of his wealth three things are only his: whatever he eats and makes use of or by means of which he dresses himself and it wears out or he gives as charity, and this is what he stored for himself (as a reward for the Hereafter), and what is beyond this (it is of no use to you) because you are to depart and leave it for other people. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-'Ala' b. 'Abd al-Rahman with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7064"> Book 042, Number 7064: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: Three things follow the bier of a dead man. two of them come back and one is left with him: the members of his family. wealth and his-good deeds. The members of his family and wealth come back and the deeds alone are left with him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7065"> Book 042, Number 7065: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amr b. 'Auf, who was an ally of Banu 'Amir b. Luwayy (and he was one amongst them) who participated in Badr along with Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him). reported that, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent Abu Ubaida b. Jarrah to Bahrain for collecting Jizya and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had made a truce with the people of Bahrain and had appointed 'Ala' b. Hadrami and Abu Ubaida (for this purpose). They came with wealth from Bahrain and the Ansar beard about the arrival of Abu Ubaida and they had observed the dawn prayer along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished the prayer they (the Ansar) came before him and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled as he saw them and then said: I think you have heard about the arrival of Abu Ubaida with goods from Bahrain. They said: Allah's Messenger. yes, it is so. Thereupon he said: Be happy and be hopeful of that what gives you delight. By Allah, it is not the poverty about which I fear in regard to you but I am afraid in your case that (the worldly) riches way be given to you as were given to those who had gone before you and you begin to vie with one another for them as they vied for them. and these may destroy you as these destroyed them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7066"> Book 042, Number 7066: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri as reported by Yunus with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7067"> Book 042, Number 7067: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-As reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: How would you be,0 people. when Persia and Rome would be conquered for you? 'Abd at-Rahman b Auf said: We would say as Allah has commanded us and we would express our gratitude to Allah Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Nothing else besides it? You would (in fact) vie with one another, then you would feel jealous. then your relations would be estranged and then you will bear enmity against one another. or something to the same effect. Then you would go to the poor emigrants and would make some the masters of the others.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7068"> Book 042, Number 7068: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When one of you looks at one who stands at a higher level than you in regard to wealth and physical structure he should also see one who stands at a lower level than you in regard to these things (in which he stands) at a hi-her level (as compared to him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7069"> Book 042, Number 7069: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7070"> Book 042, Number 7070: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Look at those who stand at a lower level than you but don't look at those who stand at a higher level than you, for this would make the favours (conferred upon you by Allah) insignificant (in your eyes). Abu Mu'awiya said: Upon you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7071"> Book 042, Number 7071: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira, narrated that he beard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There were three persons in Bani Isra'il, one suffering from leprosy, the other bald-headed and the third one blind. Allah decided to test them. So He sent an angel who came to one who was suffering from leprosy and said: Which thing do you like most? He said: Beautiful colour and fine skin and removal of that which makes me detestable in the eye of people. He wiped him and his illness was no more and he was conferred upon beautiful colour and beautiful skin. He (the angel) again said: Which property do you like most? He said: Camels, or he said: The cow the narrator is, however, doubtful about it, but (out of the persons) suffering from leprosy or baldness one of them definitely said: The came]. And the other one said: Cow. And he (one who demanded came]) was bestowed upon a she-camel, in an advanced stage of pregnancy, and while giving he said: May Allah bless you in this I Then he came to the bald-headed person and said: Which thing do you like most? He said: Beautiful hair and that (this baldness) may be removed from me because of which people hate me He wiped his body and his illness was removed and he was bestowed upon beautiful hair, and the angel said: Which wealth do you like most? He said: The cow. And he was given a pregnant cow and while handing it over to him he (the angel) said: May Allah bless you in this I Then he came to the blind man and he said: Which thing do you like most? He said: Allah should restore my eyesight so that I should be able to see people with the help of that. He wiped his body and Allah restored to him his eyesight, and he (the angel) also said: Which wealth do you like most? He said. The flock of sheep. And he was given a pregnant goat and that gave birth to young ones and it so happened that one valley abounded in camels and the other one in goats and the third one in sheep. He then came to one suffering from leprosy in his (old) form and shape and he said: I am a poor person and my provision has run short in my journey and there is none to take me to my destination except with the help of Allah and your favour. I beg of you in His name Who gave you fine colour and fine skin, and the camel in the shape of wealth (to confer upon me) a camel which should carry me in my journey. He said: I have many responsibilities to discharge. Thereupon he said: I perceive as if I recognise you. Were you not suffering from leprosy whom people hated and you were a destitude and Allah conferred upon you (wealth) He said: I have inherited this property from my forefathers. Thereupon he said: If you are a liar may Allah change you to that very position in which you had been. He then came to the one who was bald-headed in his (old) form and said to him the same what he had said to him (one suffering from leprosy) and he gave him the same reply as he had given him and he said: If you 'are a liar, may Allah turn you to your previous position in which you had been. And then he came to the blind man in his (old) form and shape and he said: I am a destitute person and a wayfarer. My provision have ran short and today there is no way to reach the destination but with the help of Allah and then with your help and I beg of you in the (name) of One Who restored your eyesight and gave you the flock of sheep to give me a sheep by which I should be able to make my provisions for the journey. He said: I was blind and Allah restored to me my eyesight; you take whatever you like and leave whatever you like. By Allah. I shall not stand in your way today for what you take in the name of God. Thereupon, he said: You keep with you what you have (in your possession). The fact is that you three were put to test and Allah is well pleased with you and He is annoyed with your companions.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7072"> Book 042, Number 7072: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It is reported on the authority of Amir b. Sa'd that Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas was in the fold of his camels that his son 'Umar came to him. When Sa'd saw him he said: I seek refuge with Allah from the mischief of this rider. And as he got down he said to him: You are busy with your camels and your sheep and you have abandoned people who are contending with one another for kingdom. Sa'd struck his chest and said: Keep quite. I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah loves the servant who is God-conscious and is free from want and is hidden (from the view of people).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7073"> Book 042, Number 7073: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas is reported to have, said: By Allah, I am the first person amongst the Arabs to throw an arrow in the cause of Allah and we used to go with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there was no food for us to eat but only the leaves of hubla and samur trees (they are wild trees) and as a result thereof one amongst us would relieve himself as does the goat. (How strange it is) that now the people of Banu Asad (the progeny of Zubair) instruct me in religion and try to impose punishment upon me (in regard to it). If it is so (that I am so ignorant of religion), then indeed, I am undone and my deeds have been lost. Ibn Numair, however, did not make a mention of the word (idhan) thus? (in his narration).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7074"> Book 042, Number 7074: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Isma'il b. Khalid with the same chain of transmitters and the words are:" One amongst us would relieve himself as the goats do without anything mixing with its excrement."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7075"> Book 042, Number 7075: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Umair al-'Adawi reported: 'Utba b. Ghazwan delivered us a sermon and he praised Allah and lauded Him, then said: Now coming to the point, verily the world has been given the news of its end and that too quite early. Nothing would be left out of it but only water left in the utensil which its owner leaves, and you are going to shift to an abode which knows no end, and you should shift with the good before you, for we have been told that a stone would be thrown at one side of the Hell and it would go down even for seventy years but would not be able to reach its bottom. By Allah, it would be fully packed. Do you find it something strange, and it has been mentioned that there yawns a distance which one would be able to cover in forty years from one end to another of Paradise, and a day would come when it would be fully packed and you must be knowing that I was the seventh amongst seven who had been with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and we had nothing to eat but the leaves of the tree until the corners of the mouth were injured. We found a sheet which we tore in two and divided between myself and Sa'd b. Malik. I made the lower garment with halt of it and so did Sa'd make the lower garment with half of it and today there is none amongst us who has not become the governor of a city from amongst the cities (of the Islamic Commonwealth) and I seek refuge with Allah that I should consider myself great whereas I am insignificant in the eye of Allah. Prophethood does not remain for ever and its impact fades with the result that it changes eventually into kingship, and you would soon come to know and experience those rulers who would come after us and see (how far they are from religion).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7076"> Book 042, Number 7076: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Khalid b. 'Umair reported and he had seen the pre-Islamic days also, that 'Uqba b. Ghazwan delivered this address and he was the governor of Basra. The rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Shaiban.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7077"> Book 042, Number 7077: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Khalid b. Umair reported: I heard Uqba b. Ghazwan as saving: I found myself as the seventh amongst the seven who had been along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). We had nothing to eat but the leaves of hubla (a wild tree) until the corners of our mouths were injured.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7078"> Book 042, Number 7078: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Allah's Messenger, will we be able to see our Lord on the Day of Judgment? He said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the sun in the noon when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. He again said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the moon on the fourteenth night when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. Thereupon he said: By Allah Who is One in Whose Hand is my life. you will not face any difficulty in seeing your Lord but only so much as you feel in seeing one of them. Then Allah would sit in judgment upon the servant and would say: O, so and so, did I not honour you and make you the chief and provide you the spouse and subdue for you horses, camels, and afforded you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes. And then it would be said: Did you not think that you would meet Us? And he would say: No. Thereupon He (Allah) would say: Well, We forget you as you forgot Us. Then the second person would be brought for judgment. (And Allah would) say: 0, so and so. did We not honour you and make you the chief and make you pair and subdue for you horses and camels and afford you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes, my Lord. And He (the Lord) would say: Did you not think that you would be meeting Us? And he would say: No. And then He (Allah) would say: Well, I forget you today as you forgot Us. Then the third -one would be brought and He (Allah) would say to him as He said before. And he (the third person) would say: O, my Lord, I affirmed my faith in Thee and in Thy Book and in Thy Messenger and I observed prayer and fasts and gave charity, and he would speak in good terms like this as he would be able to do. And He (Allah) would say: Well, We will bring our witnesses to you. And the man would think in his mind who would bear witness upon him and then his mouth would be sealed and it would be said to his thighs, to his flesh and to his bones to speak and his thighs. flesh and bones would bear witness to his deeds and it would be done so that he should not be able to make any excuse for himself and he would be a hypocrite and Allah would be annoyed with him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7079"> Book 042, Number 7079: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) that he smiled and said: Do you know why I laughed? We said: Allah and His Messenger, know best. Thereupon he said: It was because of the (fact that there came to my mind the) talk which the servant would have with his Lord. (on the Day of judgment). He would say: My Lord, have you not guaranteed me protection against injustice? He would say: Yes. Then the servant would say: I do not deem valid any witness against me but my own self, and He would say: Well, enough would he the witness of your self against you and that of the two angels who had been appointed to record your deeds. Then the seal would be set upon his mouth and it would be said to his hands and feet to speak and they would speak of his deeds. Then the mouth would be made free to talk, he would say (to the bands and feet): Be away, let there be curse of Allah upon you. It was for your safety that I contended.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7080"> Book 042, Number 7080: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: O Allah, make for the family of Muhammad the provision which is a bare subsistence.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7081"> Book 042, Number 7081: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: 0 Allah, provide for the, family of Muhammad their subsistence, and in the narration transmitted on the authority of 'Amr (the words are):" O Allah, provide us subsistence"</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7082"> Book 042, Number 7082: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Umara b. al-Qa'qa' reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters but instead of the word" qut" (bare subsistence) there has been used the word" Kafaf" (adequate means to meet the needs).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7083"> Book 042, Number 7083: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: Never had the family of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) eaten to the fill since their, arrival in Medina with the bread of wheat for three successive nights until his (Holy Prophet's) death.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7084"> Book 042, Number 7084: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Never did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) eat to his fill the bread of wheat for three successive days until he had run the course of his life.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7085"> Book 042, Number 7085: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: Never did the family of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) eat to the fill the bread of barley for two successive days until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7086"> Book 042, Number 7086: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: Never could the family of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) (afford to cat to the fill) the bread of wheat beyond three days (successively).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7087"> Book 042, Number 7087: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: Never could the family of Muhammad (may peace. be upon him) (afford to eat) the bread of wheat for three (successive days) until he ran the course of his life.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7088"> Book 042, Number 7088: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: Never could the family of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) (afford to eat) the bread of wheat for two days successively. Even (out of these two days) one (was such wherein he could get) only a date.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7089"> Book 042, Number 7089: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: We the family of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) used to spend (the whole) month in which we (did not need to) kindle the fire as (we had nothing to cook) ; we had only dates and water (to fill our bellies).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7090"> Book 042, Number 7090: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Urwa with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):" We used to spend-" And he did not make a mention of the family of Muhammad (may peace be upon him), and Abu Kuraib made this addition to his hadith which was transmitted on the authority of Ibn Numair (and the words are):" But this that there was brought to us some meat."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7091"> Book 042, Number 7091: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) died (in such a state) that there had been nothing in my wooden tub which a living being could afford to eat but a handful of barley therein. I had been eating out of that for a fairly long duration when I thought of measuring it and it was almost finished.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7092"> Book 042, Number 7092: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha used to say to 'Urwa: Son of my sister, by Allah, I used to see the new moon, then the new moon, then the new moon, i. e. three moons in two months, and fire was not kindled in the house of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I ('Urwa) said: Auntie, then what were your means of sustenance? She said: Dates and water. But it (so happened) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had some Ansar as his neighbours and they had milch animals and they used to send to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) some milk of their (animals) and he served that to us.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7093"> Book 042, Number 7093: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Urwa b. Zubair reported on the authority of 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), that she said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died (in a state) that it never happened that he could eat to his fill the bread with olive oil twice during a day.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7094"> Book 042, Number 7094: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported this hadith through other chains of transmitters also (and the words are) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died (in a state) when the people could afford to eat only the dates and water.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7095"> Book 042, Number 7095: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had died in a state that they could afford to cat two things only: water and dates.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7096"> Book 042, Number 7096: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sufyan and the words are:" We could not afford to eat to the fill even dates and water."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7097"> Book 042, Number 7097: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: By Him in Whose Hand is my life and Ibn 'Abbad also said: By One in Whose hand is the life of Abu Huraira, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) could not afford to provide adequate food to his family which could (fill their bellies) with bread and wheat for three days successively until he left the world.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7098"> Book 042, Number 7098: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Hazim reported: I saw Abu Huraira point with his finger many a time and saying: By One in Whose Hand is the life of Abu Huraira, Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) could not eat to his fill and provide his family bread of wheat beyond three days successively until he left the world.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7099"> Book 042, Number 7099: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nu'man b. Bashir said: Don't you eat and drink according to your heart's desire, whereas I saw that your Prophet (may peace be upon him) (at times) could not find even an inferior quality of the dates with which he could fill his belly? Qutaiba, however, did not make a mention of It.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7100"> Book 042, Number 7100: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Simak with the same chain of transmitters, with this addition of words:" You are not satisfied with the qualities of dates and butter."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7101"> Book 042, Number 7101: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Simak b. Barb reported: I heard Nu'man deliver an address in which he said that (Hadrat) Umar made a mention of what had fallen to the lot of people out of the material world and he said: I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) spend the whole day being upset because of hunger and he could not get even an interior quality of dates with which he could fill his belly.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7102"> Book 042, Number 7102: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abd al-Rahman al-Hubuli reported: I heard that a person asked 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'Asas saying: Are we not amongst the destitute of the emigrants? Abdullah said to him: Have you a spouse with whom you live? He said: Yes. He again said: Then you are amongst the rich. He said: I have a servant also. Thereupon he (Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As) said: Then you are amongst the kings.</p> <p> Abu 'Abdal-Rahman reported that three persons came to 'Abdullah b. Amr b. 'As while I was sitting with him and they said: By Allah, we have nothing with us either in the form of provision, riding animals or wealth. Thereupon he said to them: I am prepared to do whatever you like. If you come to us, we would give you what Allah would make available for you. and if you like I would make a mention of your case to the ruler, and if you like you can show patience also. for I have beard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Destitute amongst the emigrants would precede the rich emigrants by forty years in getting into Paradise on the Day of Resurrection. Thereupon they said: We then, show patience and do not ask for anything.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: DO NOT ENTER BUT WFEPINGLY THE HABITATIONS OF THOSE WHO COMMITIED ATROKITIES UPON THEMSELVES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7103"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7103: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said in connection with the people of Hijr (Thamud): Do not enter but weepingly (the habitations) of these people who bad been punished by (Allah), and in case you do not feel inclined to weep, then do not enter (these habitations) that you may not meet the same calamity as had fallen to their lot.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7104"> Book 042, Number 7104: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Shihab reported, and he had been talking about the stony abodes of Thamud, and he said: Salim b. 'Abdullah reported that 'Abdullah b. Umar said: We were passing along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) through the habitations of Hijr, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do not enter but weepingly the habitations of these persons who committed tyranny among themselves, lest the same calamity should fall upon you as it fell upon them. He then urged his mount to proceed quickly and pass through that valley hurriedly.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7105"> Book 042, Number 7105: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the people encamped along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the valley of Hijr, the habitations of Thamud, and they quenched their thirst from the wells thereof and kneaded the flour with it. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that the water collected for drinking should be spilt and the flour should be given to the camels and commanded them that the water for drinking should be taken from that well where the she-camel (of Hadrat Salih) used to come.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7106"> Book 042, Number 7106: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: BENEVOLENT TREATMENT TO THE WIDOWS, ORPHANS AND THE POOR </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7107"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7107: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: One who makes efforts (for earning to be spent) on a widow and the destitute is like a striver in the cause of Allah, and I think he also said: He is like one who constantly stands for prayer and observes fast without breaking it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7108"> Book 042, Number 7108: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: One who looks after the orphan whether he is his relative or not, I and he would be together in Paradise like this, and Malik (explained it) with the gesture by drawing his index finger and middle finger close together.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: EXCELLENCE OF BUILDING MOSQUES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7109"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7109: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah al-Khaulani reported that when Uthman b. 'Affan tried to rebuild the mosque of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the people began to talk about this. Uthman b. 'Affan said: You discuss it very much whereas I have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who builds a mosque-- and the narrator Bukair said: I think he also said: (for) seeking the pleasure of Allah- Allah would build (a similar house for him in Paradise). and in the narration of Harun (the words are):" A house for him in Paradise."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7110"> Book 042, Number 7110: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mahmud b. Labid reported that 'Uthman b. 'Affan decided to rebuild the mosque (of Allah's Apostle in Medina) but the people did not like this idea and they wished that it should be preserved in the same (old) form. Thereupon he (Hadrat 'Uthman) said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who builds a mosque for Allah, Allah would build for him (a house) in Paradise like it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7111"> Book 042, Number 7111: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ja'far with the same chain of transmitters with this variation (that the words are):" Allah would build for him a house in Paradise."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: CHARITY TO BE GIVEN TO THE POOR OR THE WAYFARERS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7112"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7112: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: While a person was in the wilderness he heard a voice from the cloud (commanding it thus): Irrigate the garden of so and so. (After that the clouds slinked aside and poured water on a stony ground. It filled a channel amongst the channels of that land and that person followed that water and he found a person standing in the garden busy in changing the course of water with the help of a hatchet. He said to him: Servant of Allah, what is your name? he said: So and so. And it was that very name which he had heard from the clouds. and he said to him: Servant of Allah, why do you ask me my name? He said: I beard a voice from the clouds of which It is the downpour, saying: Water the garden of so and to. like your name. What do you do (for the favour) shown to you by Allah in this matter? He said: Now as you state so. I look what yield I get from it. and I give one-third as charity out of it and I and my children eat one-third of it and one-third I return to it as investment.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7113"> Book 042, Number 7113: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Wahb b. Kaisan with the same chain of transmitters but with this change that he said:" I earmark one-third for the poor, the needy and the wayfarers."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: HE WHO ASSOCIATES ONE AS AN OBJECT OF WORSHIP WITH ALLAH IN HIS DEEDS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7114"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7114: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as stating that Allah the Most High and Exalted said: I am the One, One Who does not stand in need of a partner. If anyone does anything in which he associates anyone else with Me, I shall abandon him with one whom he associates with Allah.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: THE PROHIBITION OF SIMULATION AND OSTENTATION </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7115"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7115: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone wants to have his deeds widely publicised, Allah will publicise (his humiliation). And if anyone makes a hypocritical display (of his deeds) Allah will make a display of him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7116"> Book 042, Number 7116: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jundub reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who wants to publicise (his deeds), Allah will publicise (his humility), and he who makes a hypocritical display (of his deeds), Allah will make a display of him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7117"> Book 042, Number 7117: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sufyan reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters and he made this addition:" I did not hear anyone saying besides him that it was Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) who had said so."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7118"> Book 042, Number 7118: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salama b. Kuhail reported: I heard from Jundub but I did not hear him say like this:" I beard Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying this."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7119"> Book 042, Number 7119: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sufyan reported like that as as-Saduq al-Amin al-Walid b. Harb narrated with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: PERTAINING TO THE GUARDING OF TONGUE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7120"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7120: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The servant speaks words for which he is sent down to the Hell-Fire farther than the distance between the cast and the west.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7121"> Book 042, Number 7121: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The servant speaks words that he does not understand its repercussions but he sinks down in Hell-Fire farther than the distance between the east and the west.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 9: THE PUNISTIMENT OF ONE WHO COMMANDS OTHERS TO DO GOOD BUT DOES NOT DO IT HIMSELF AND RE FORBIDS OTHERS TO DO EVIL BUT DOES NOT HIMSELF REFRAIN FROM IT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7122"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7122: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Shaqiq reported that it was said to Usama b. Zaid: Why don't you visit 'Uthman and talk to him? Thereupon he said: Do you think that I have not talked to him but that I have made you hear? By Allah. I have talked to him (about things) concerning me and him and I did not like to divulge those things about which I had to take the initiative and I do not say to my ruler:" You are the best among people," after I beard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and thrown in Hell-Fire and his intestines will pour forth in Hell and he will go round along with them, as an ass goes round the mill. stone. The denizens of Hell would gather round him and say: 0, so and so, what has happened to you? Were you not enjoining us to do what was reputable and forbid us to do what was disreputable? He will say: Of course, it is so; I used to enjoin (upon people) to do what was reputable but did not practise that myself. I had been forbidding people to do what was disreputable, but practised it myself.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7123"> Book 042, Number 7123: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Wa'il reported: I was in the company of Usama b. Zaid that a person said: What prevents you to visit Uthman and talk to him for what he does? The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 10: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PUBLICISE ONE'S SINS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7124"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7124: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: All the people of my Ummah would get pardon for their sins except those who publicise them. And (it means) that a servant should do a deed during the night and tell the people in the morning that he has done so and so, whereas Allah has concealed it. And he does a deed during the day and when it is night he tells the people, whereas Allah has concealed it. Zuhair has used the word hijar for publicising.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 11: SNEEZING AND THE DISAPPROVAL OF YAWNING </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7125"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7125: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that two persons sneezed in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He (the Messenger of Allah) invoked mercy for one, and did not invoke for the other. The one for whom he had not prayed said: So and so sneezed and you said: May Allah have mercy upon you. I also sneezed but you did not utter these words for me. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: That person praised Allah, and you did not praise Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7126"> Book 042, Number 7126: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7127"> Book 042, Number 7127: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Burda reported: I visited Abu Musa, as he was in the house of the daughter of Fadl b. 'Abbas. I sneezed but he did not respond to it (by saying): Allah may have mercy upon you. Then she sneezed and he (Fadl b. 'Abbas) said: May Allah have mercy upon you. I came back to my mother and informed her about it, and when he came to her she said: My son sneezed in your presence and you did not say:" Allah may have mercy upon you, and she sneezed and you said for her:" May Allah have mercy upon you." Thereupon he said: Your son sneezed but he did not praise Allah and I did not beg mercy of Allah for him and she sneezed and she praised Allah and so I said: May Allah have mercy upon you, as I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you sneezes he should praise Allah and the other should say: May Allah have mercy upon you, and if he does not praise Allah, no mercy should be begged for him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7128"> Book 042, Number 7128: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Iyas b. Salama b. al-Akwa reported that his father reported to him that he heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person sneezed in his presence and he said to him: May Allah have mercy upon you. And he then sneezed for the second time and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: He is suffering from cold (and no response is necessary).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7129"> Book 042, Number 7129: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The yawning as from the devil. So when one of you yawns he should try to restrain it as far as it lies in his power.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7130"> Book 042, Number 7130: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The son of Abu Said al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When one of you yawns, he should keep his mouth shut with the help of his hand, for it is the devil that enters therein.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7131"> Book 042, Number 7131: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The son of Abu Said al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When one of you yawns, he should try to restrain it with cue help of his hand since it is the Satan that enters therein.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7132"> Book 042, Number 7132: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The son of Abu Said al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said. When one of you yawns while engaged in prayer, he should try to restrain so far as it lies in his power, since it is the Satan that enter therein.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7133"> Book 042, Number 7133: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Said al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 12: MISCELLANEOUS AHADITH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7134"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7134: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The Angels were born out of light and the Jinns were born out of the spark of fire and Adam was born as he has been defined (in the Qur'an) for you (i. e. he is fashioned out of clay).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7135"> Book 042, Number 7135: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A group of Bani Isra'il was lost. I do not know what happened to it, but I think (that it 'underwent a process of metamorphosis) and assumed the shape of rats. Don't you see when the milk of the camel is placed before them, these do not drink and when the milk of goat is placed before them, these do drink. Abu Huraira said: I narrated this very hadith to Ka'b and he said: Did you hear this from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? I (Abu Huraira) said: Yes. He said this again and again, and I said: Have I read Torah? This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ishaq with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7136"> Book 042, Number 7136: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that the rat (is the result of) metamorphosis (of a group of Bani Isra'il) and the proof of this is that when the milk of goat is placed before it, it drinks it, and when the milk of the camel is placed before it, it would not taste it at all. Ka'b said: Did you hear it from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon he said: Has Torah been revealed to me?</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 13: THE BELIEVER DOES NOT PROVIDE OPPORTUNITY TO BE STUNG TWICE FROM ONE (AND THE SAME) HOLE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7137"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7137: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The believer does not allow to be stung twice from one (and the same) hole. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 14: EVERY ACT OF A BELIEVER IS A BLESSING FOR HIM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7138"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7138: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Suhaib reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Strange are the ways of a believer for there is good in every affair of his and this is not the case with anyone else except in the case of a believer for if he has an occasion to feel delight, he thanks (God), thus there is a good for him in it, and if he gets into trouble and shows resignation (and endures it patiently), there is a good for him in it.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 15: IT IS PROHIBITED TO PRAISE ANYONE SO MUCH THAT THERE MAY BE FEAR OF HIS BEING INTOXICATED BECAUSE OF THAT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7139"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7139: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakra reported on the authority of his father that a person praised another person in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: Woe be to thee, you have broken the neck of your friend, you have broken the neck of your friend-he said this twice. If one of you has to praise his friend at all, he should say: I think (him to be) so and Allah knows it well and I do not know the secret of the heart and Allah knows the destined end, and I cannot testify his purity against Allah but (he appears) to be so and so.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7140"> Book 042, Number 7140: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakra reported on the authority of his father that a person was mentioned in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and a person said: Allah's Messenger, no person is more excellent than he after Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be to thee, you have broken the neck of your friend, and he said this twice. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If anyone has to praise his brother at all, he should say: I think him to be so and so, and even on this he should say: I do not consider anyone purer than Allah (considers). This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7141"> Book 042, Number 7141: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw a person lauding another person or praising him too much. Thereupon he said: You killed him, or you sliced the back of a person.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7142"> Book 042, Number 7142: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Ma'mar reported that a person lauded a ruler amongst the rulers and Miqdad began to throw dust upon him and he said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us that we should throw dust upon the faces of those who shower too much praise.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7143"> Book 042, Number 7143: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hammam b. al-Harith reported that a person began to praise 'Uthman and Miqdad sat upon his knee; and he was a bulky person and began to throw pebbles upon his (flatterer's) face. Thereupon 'Uthman said: What is the matter with you? And he said: Verily, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When you see those who shower (undue) praise (upon others), throw dust upon their faces.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7144"> Book 042, Number 7144: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Miqdad through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 16: THE OLDER ONE IS TO BE PREFERRED </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7145"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7145: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: It was shown in a vision that I was rinsing my mouth with miswak and two persons began to contend with one another for getting that miswak. One was older than the other. I gave the miswak to the younger one amongst them, but it was said to me: (Let it be given) to the older one. So I gave it to the older one.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 17: TO STATE HADITH AFTER ITS VERIFICATION AND RECORDING OF" KNOWLEDGE" </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7146"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7146: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It was reported that Abu Huraira used to say: Listen to me, inmate of the apartment; listen to me, inmate of the apartment, while 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) had been busy in observing prayer. As she finished prayer, she said to" Urwa: Did you hear his words? And this is how Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to utter (so distinctly) that if one intended to count (the words uttered) he would be able to do so.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7147"> Book 042, Number 7147: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do not take down anything from me, and he who took down anything from me except the Qur'an, he should efface that and narrate from me, for there is no harm in it and he who attributed any falsehood to me-and Hammam said: I think he also said:" deliberately" -he should in fact find his abode in the Hell-Fire.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 18: THE STORY OF THE PEOPLE OF THE DITCH, THE MAGICIAN, THE MONK AND THE SLAVE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7148"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7148: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Suhaib reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) thus said: There lived a king before you and he had a (court) magician. As he (the magician) grew old, he said to the king: I have grown old, send some young boy to me so that I should teach him magic. He (the king) sent to him a young man so that he should train him (in magic). And on his way (to the magician) he (the young man) found a monk sitting there. He (the young man) listened to his (the monk's) talk and was impressed by it. It became his habit that on his way to the magician he met the monk and set there and he came to the magician (late). He (the magician) beat him because of delay. He made a complaint of that to the monk and he said to him: When you feel afraid of the magician, say: Members of my family had detained me. And when you feel afraid of your family you should say: The magician had detained me. It so happened that there came a huge beast (of prey) and it blocked the way of the people, and he (the young boy) said: I will come to know today whether the magician is superior or the monk is superior. He picked up a stone and said: O Allah, if the affair of the monk is dearer to Thee than the affair of the magician, cause death to this animal so that the people should be able to move about freely. He threw that stone towards it and killed it and the people began to move about (on the path freely). He (the young man) then came to that monk and Informed him and the monk said: Sonny, today you are superior to me. Your affair has come to a stage where I find that you would be soon put to a trial, and in case you are put to a trial don't give my clue. That young man began to treat the blind and those suffering from leprosy and he in fact began to cure people from (all kinds) of illness. When a companion of the king who had gone blind heard about him, he came to him with numerous gifts and said: If you cure me all these things collected together here would be yours. Be said: I myself do not cure anyone. It is Allah Who cures and if you affirm faith in Allah, I shall also supplicate Allah to cure you.</p> <p> He affirmed his faith in Allah and Allah cured him and he came to the king and sat by his side as he used to sit before. The king said to him: Who restored your eyesight? He said: My Lord. Thereupon he said: It means that your Lord is One besides me. He said: My Lord and your Lord is Allah, so he (the king) took hold of him and tormented him till he gave a clue of that boy. The young man was thus summoned and the king said to him: O boy, it has been conveyed to me that you have become so much proficient in your magic that you cure the blind and those suffering from leprosy and you do such and such things. Thereupon he said: I do not cure anyone; it is Allah Who cures, and he (the king) took hold of him and began to torment him. So he gave a clue of the monk. The monk was thus summoned and it was said to him: You should turn back from your religion. He, however, refused to do so. He (ordered) for a saw to be brought (and when it was done) he (the king) placed it in the middle of his head and tore it into parts till a part fell down. Then the courtier of the king was brought and it was said to him: Turn back from your religion. Arid he refused to do so, and the saw was placed in the midst of his head and it was torn till a part fell down. Then that young boy was brought and it was said to him: Turn back from your religion. He refused to do so and he was handed over to a group of his courtiers. And he 'said to them: Take him to such and such mountain; make him climb up that mountain and when you reach its top (ask him to renounce his faith) but if he refuses to do so, then throw him (down the mountain). So they took him and made him climb up the mountain and he said: O Allah, save me from them (in any way) Thou likest and the mountain began to quake and they all fell down and that person came walking to the king. The king said to him: What has happened to your companions? He said: Allah has saved me from them. He again handed him to some of his courtiers and said: Take him and carry him in a small boat and when you reach the middle of the ocean (ask him to renounce) his religion, but if he does not renounce his religion throw him (into the water).</p> <p> So they took him and he said: O Allah, save me from them and what they want to do. It was quite soon that the boat turned over and they were drowned and he came walking to the king, and the king said to him: What has happened to your companions? He said: Allah has saved me from them, and he said to the king: You cannot kill me until you do what I ask you to do. And he said: What is that? He said: You should gather people in a plain and hang me by the trunk (of a tree). Then take hold of an arrow from the quiver and say: In the name of Allah, the Lord of the worlds; then shoot an arrow and if you do that then you would be able to kill me. So he (the king) called the people in an open plain and tied him (the boy) to the trunk of a tree, then he took hold of an arrow from his quiver and then placed the arrow in the bow and then said: In the name of Allah, the Lord of the young boy; he then shot an arrow and it bit his temple. He (the boy) placed his hands upon the temple where the arrow had bit him and he died and the people said: We affirm our faith in the Lord of this young man, we affirm our faith in the Lord of this young man, we affirm our faith in the Lord of this young man. The courtiers came to the king and it was said to him: Do you see that Allah has actually done what you aimed at averting. They (the people) have affirmed their faith in the Lord. He (the king) commanded ditches to be dug at important points in the path. When these ditches were dug, and the fire was lit in them it was said (to the people): He who would not turn back from his (boy's) religion would be thrown in the fire or it would be said to them to jump in that. (The people courted death but did not renounce religion) till a woman came with her child and she felt hesitant in jumping into the fire and the child said to her: 0 mother, endure (this ordeal) for it is the Truth.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 19: THE STORY OF ABU AL-YASAR AND THE LENGTHY HADITH OF JABIR </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7149"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7149: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ubadab. Walid b. Samit reported: I and my father set out in search of knowledge to a tribe of the Ansar before their death (i. e. before the Companions of the Holy Prophet left the world) and I was the first to meet Abu Yasar, a Companion of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there was a young man with him who carried the record of letters with him and there was a mantle prepared by the tribe of Ma'afiri upon him. And his servant too had a Ma'afiri mantle over him. My father said to him: My uncle, I see the signs of anger or that of agony on your face. He said: Yes, such and such person, the son of so and so, of the tribe of Harami owed me a debt. I went to his family, extended salutations and said: Where is he? They said: He is not here. Then came out to me his son who was at the threshold of his youth. I said to him: Where is your father? He said: No sooner did he hear your sound than he hid himself behind my mother's bedstead. I said to him: Walk out to me, for I know where you are. He came out. I said to him: What prompted you to hide yourself from me? He said: By God, whatever I would say to you would not be a lie. By Allah, I fear that I should tell a lie to you and in case of making promise with you I should break it, as you are the Companion of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). The fact is that I was hard up in regard to money. I said: Do you adjure by Allah? He said: I adjure by Allah. I said: Do you adjure by Allah? He said: I adjure by Allah. I said: Do you adjure by Allah? He said: I adjure by Allah. Then he brought his promissory note and he wrote off (the debt) with his hand and said: Make payment when you find yourself solvent enough to pay me back; if you are not, then there is no liability upon you. These two eyes of mine saw, and he (Abu'I-Yasar) placed his fingers upon his eyes and these two ears of mine heard and my heart retained, and he pointed towards his heart that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who gives time to one who is financially hard up (in the payment of debt) or writes off his debt, Allah will provide him His shadow. I said to him: My uncle, if you get the cloak of your servant and you give him your two clothes, or take his two clothes of Ma'afir and give him your cloak, then there would be one dress for you and one for him.</p> <p> He wiped my head and said: O Allah, bless the son of my brother. O, son of my brother, these two very eyes of mine saw and these two ears of mine listened to and this heart of mine retained this, and he pointed towards the heart that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Feed them (the servants) and clothe them (the servants) what you wear, and if I give him the goods of the world, it is easy for me than this that he should take my virtues on the Day of Resurrection. We went on till we came to Jabir b. Abdullah in the mosque and he was busy in observing prayer in one cloth which he had joined at its opposite ends. I made my way through the people till I sat between him and the Qibla and I said: May Allah have mercy upon you. Do you observe prayer with one cloth on your body whereas your mantle is lying at your side? He pointed me with his hand towards my breast just like this and he separated his fingers and bent them in the shape of a bow. And (he said): I thought that a fool like you should come to me so that he should see me as I do and he should then also do like it. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to us in this very mosque and he had in his hand the twig of the palm-tree and he saw mucus towards the Qibla of the mosque and he erased it with the help of the twig. He then came to us and said: Who amongst you likes that Allah should turn His face away from him? We were afraid. He then again said: Who amongst you likes that Allah should turn His face away from him? We were afraid. He again said: Who amongst you likes that Allah should turn His face away from him? We said: Allah's Messenger, none of us likes it. And he said: If one amongst you stands for prayer, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, is before him he should not spit in front of him, or on his right side, but should spit on his left side beneath his left foot and if he is impelled to do so all of a sudden (in spite of himself) he should then spit in his cloth and fold it in some part of it. (and he further said: ) Bring some sweet-smelling thing. A young man who belonged to our tribe stood up, went and brought scent in his palm. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took that and applied it to the end of that twig and then touched the place where there had been mucus. Jabir said: This is why you should apply scent to your mosques.</p> <p> It is reported on the same authority: We set out along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on an expedition of Batn Buwat. He (the Holy Prophet) was in search of al-Majdi b. 'Amr al-Juhani. (We had so meagre equipment) that five. six or seven of us had one camel to ride and so we mounted it turn by turn. Once there wan. the turn of an Ansari to ride upon the camel. He made it kneel down to ride over it (and after having. mounted it), he tried to raise it up but it hesitated. So he said. May there be curse of Allah upon you! Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Who is there to curse his camel? He said: Allah's Messenger, it' is I. Thereupon he said: Get down from the camel and let us not have in our company the cursed one. Don't curse your own selves, nor your children. nor your belongings. There is the possibility that your curse may synchronies with the time when Allah is about to confer upon you what you demand and thus your prayer may be readily responded.</p> <p> It is reported on the same authority: We set out on an expedition along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) until it was evening, and we had been near a. water reservoir of Arabia. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Who would be the person who would go ahead and set right the reservoir and drink water himself and serve us with it? Jabir said: I stood up and said: Allah's Messenger, it is I who am ready to do that. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Who is the person to accompany Jabir? And then Jabbar b. Sakhr stood up. So we went to that well and poured in that tank a bucket or two of water and plastered it with clay and then began to fill it (with water) until it was filled to the brim. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was the first who appeared before us, and he said: Do you (both) permit me to drink water out of it? We said: Yea, Allah's Messenger. He led his camel to drink water and it drank. He then pulled its rein and it stretched its legs and began to urinate. He then took it aside and made it kneel down at another place and then came to the tank and performed ablution. I then got up and performed ablution like the ablution of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and Jabbar b. Sakhr went in order to relieve himself and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) got up to observe prayer and there was a mantle over me. I tried to invert its ends but it was too short (to cover my body easily). It had its borders. I then inverted it (the mantle) and drew its opposite ends and then tied them at my neck. I then came and stood upon the left side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He caught hold of me and made me go round behind him, until he made me stand on his right side. Then Jabbar b. Sakhr came. He performed ablution and then came and stood on the left side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) caught hold of our hands together, pushed us back and made us stand behind him. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) began to look upon me with darting looks, but I did not perceive that. After that I became aware of it and he pointed with the gesture of his hand that I should wrap my loin-cloth. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished the prayer, he said: Jabir! I said: Allah's Messenger, at thy beck and call. He said: When the cloth around you is inadequate, then tie the opposite ends but when it is small, tie it over the lower body.</p> <p> Jabir reported: We set out on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the only means of sustenance for every person amongst us was only one date for a day and we used to chew it. And we struck the leaves with the help of our bow and ate them until the sides of our mouths were injured. It so happened one day that a person was overlooked and not given a date. We carried that person and bore witness to the fact that he had not been given that date so he was offered that and he got up and received that.</p> <p> Jabir reported: We set out on an expedition along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) until we got down at a spacious valley and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went to relieve himself. I followed him with a bucket full of water and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) looked about and he found no privacy but two trees at the end of the valley and Allah's Messenger (may. peace be upon him) went to one of them and took hold of one of its twigs and said: Be thou under my control by the permission of Allah, and so it came under his control like the camel who has its nosestring in the hand of its rider, and then he came to the second tree and took hold of a twig and said: Be thou under my control with the permission of Allah, and it came under his control, and when he came in the middle of the two trees he joined together the two twigs and said: join with the permission of Allah. Jabir said: I was afraid lest Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) should be aware of my nearness and go still farther. And Muhammad b. Abbad has used the word" faitab'd" and I began to talk to myself. And as I saw, I suddenly found Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) before me and the two trees were separated and each one of them was standing at its place. I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) standing for a short time, nodding his head towards right and left. Isma'il pointed towards the right and left with the help of his head (in order to demonstrate how the Holy Prophet had pointed). Then he (the Holy Prophet) came to me and said: Jabir did you see my place where I was standing? I said: Allah's Messenger, yes. He then said: Then you should go to those two trees and cut a twig from each of them and go to that place with them where I was standing and stand there where I was standing and place a twig on the right and a twig on the left. Jabir said: I set out and took hold of a stone and broke it and sharpened it and then I came to those trees and cut a twig from each one of them.</p> <p> I then came dragging them until I stood at the place where Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had been standing and placed a twig on the right and a twig on the left. Then I met him and said: Allah's Messenger, I have done that, but (kindly) explain to me the reason for it. Thereupon he said: I passed by two graves the occupants of which had been undergoing torment. I liked to make intercession for them so that the might be relieved of this torment y as long as these twigs remain fresh. Jabir said: We came back to the (camp of the) army and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Jabir, call people for per- forming wudu. I cried: Come and perform wudu, come and perform wudu, come and perform wudu. I said: Allah's Messenger, there is not even a drop of water in the army camp, and there. was a person who used to cool the water for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the old water-skin which kept hanging by the twig. He asked me to go to such and such Ansari and ask him to see if there was any water in that skin. I went to him and cast a glance in it but did not find anything but a drop in the mouth of that water-skin and if I were to draw that, the water-skin's,. dried part would suck it up. I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, I have not found anything in it but a drop of water in the mouth of the water-skin and now if I were to draw that, it would be absorbed. He said: Go and bring that to me. I brought that to him. He took hold of it -and began to utter something which I could not understand and then pressed it with his hand and gave that to me and said: Jabir, announce for the tub to be brought. So I announced that the tub of the army (be brought). It was brought accordingly and I placed it before him (the Holy Prophet). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) placed his hands in the tub like this: with his fingers stretched out, and then he placed his fingers at the bottom of the tub and said: Jabir, take it (that waters-skin) and pour water over me, by reciting Bismillah, and I poured water and I said: Bismillah, and found water sprouting out between the fingers of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Then that tub gushed forth until it was filled up and the Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Jabir, make an announcement to the effect: He who needs water should take that. Jabir said: The people came and got water until they were all satiated. I said: Is there anyone left who wants to get it? And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then lifted up his hand from that tub and it was still full. Then the people made a complaint to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about hunger and he said: May Allah provide you food! We came to the bank of the ocean and the ocean was tossing and it threw out a big animal and we lit fire and cooked it and took it until we had eaten to our heart's content. Jabir said: I and such and such five persons entered Its socket and nobody could see us until we had come out, and we took hold of one of its ribs and twisted it into a sort of arch, then we called the tallest of the persons of the army and the hugest of the camels of the army and it had the big saddle over it, and it could easily pass through it without the rider having need to bend down.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 20: THE ACCOUNT OF PROPHET'S (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) EMIGRATION </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="042.7150"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 042, Number 7150: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Abu Bakr Siddlq came to the residence of my father ('Azib) and bought a haudaj from him and said to 'Azib: Send your son to my residence (to carry this haudaj), and my father said to me: Carry it (for him). So I carried it and there went along with him (with Abu Bakr) my father in order to fetch its price and he ('Azib) said to Abu Bakr: Abu Bakr, narrate to me what you both did on the night when you set out on a journey along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: We set out during the night and went on walking until it was noon, and the path was vacant and so none passed by that (until) there appeared prominently before us a large rock. It had its shade and the rays of the sun did not reach that place. So we got down at that place. I then went to the rock and levelled the ground with my hands at the place where the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) would take rest under its shade. I then set the bedding and said: Allah's Messenger, go to sleep and I shall keep a watch around you. I went out and watched around him. There we saw a shepherd moving towards that rock with his flock and he intended what we intended (i. e. taking rest). I met him and said to him: Young boy, to which place do you belong? He said: I am a person from Medina. I said, is there any milk in the udders of your sheep and goats? He said: Yes. He took hold of a goat, and I said to him: Clean the udder well so that it should be free from hair, dust and impurity. I saw al-Bara' striking his hand upon the other (to give an indication) how he did that. He milked the goat for me in a wooden cup which he had with him and I had with me a bucket in which I kept water for drinking and for performing ablution. I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and did not like to awaken him from sleep but he was accidentally startled from the sleep. I poured water upon the milk (till It was cold) and I said: Allah's Messenger, take this milk. He then took It and I was delighted and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Is now not the time to march on? I said: Of course. So he marched on after the sun had passed the meridian and Suraqa b. Malik pursued us and we had been walking on soft, level ground. I said: Allah's Messenger, we are about to be overtaken by them. Thereupon he said: Be not grieved. Verily, Allah is with us. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) cursed him and his horse sank into the earth. I think he also said: I know you have hurled curse upon me. So supplicate Allah for me and I take an oath that I shall turn everyone away who would come in search of you. So he (Allah's Messenger) supplicated Allah and he was rescued and he came back and to everyone he met, he said: I have combed all this side. In short, he diverted everyone whom he met and he in fact fulfilled his promise.</p> <p> Al-Bara' reported: Abu Bakr purchased a saddle from me for thirteen dirhams; the rest of the hadith is the same, and in the narration of Uthman b. 'Umar, the words are: He (Suraqa b. Malik) drew near Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he (the Holy Prophet) cursed him and his camel sank in the earth up to the belly and he jumped from that and said: Muhammad, I am fully aware of It that it is your doing. Supplicate Allah that He should rescue me from it in which I am (pitchforked) and I give you a solemn pledge that I shall keep this as a secret from all those who are coming after me. Take hold of an arrow out of it (quiver) for you will find my camels and my slaves at such and such place and you can get whatever you need (on showing this arrow). He (the Holy Prophet) said: I don't need your camels. And we (the Holy Prophet and Abu Bakr) came to Medina during the night and the people began to contend as to where Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) should reside and he encamped in the tribe of Najjar who were related to 'Abd ul-Muttalib from the side of mother. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) honoured them, then people climbed upon house-top and women also and boys scattered in the way, and they were all crying: Muhammad, Messenger of Allah, Muhammad, Messenger of Allah.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-2881762592842875442010-11-10T16:22:00.000-08:002010-11-10T16:25:03.821-08:00The Book Pertaining to the Turmoil and Portents of the Last Hour (Kitab Al-Fitan wa Ashrat As-Sa`ah)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6881"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6881: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Zainab bint Jahsh reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) got up from sleep saying: There is no god but Allah; there is a destruction in store for Arabia because of turmoil which is at hand, the barrier of Gog and Magog has opened so much. And Sufyan made a sign of ten with the help of his hand (in order to indicate the width of the gap) and I said: Allah's Messenger, would we be perished in spite of the fact that there would be good people amongst us? Thereupon he said: Of course, but only when the evil predominates.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6882"> Book 041, Number 6882: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zainab bint Jahsh with a slight variation in the chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6883"> Book 041, Number 6883: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Zainab bint Jahsh, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that one day Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came out in a state of excitement with his face quite red. And he was saying: There is no god but Allah; there is a destruction in store for Arabia beciuse of the turmoil which is near at hand as the barrier of Gog and Magog has been opened like it, and he (in order to explain it) made a ring with the help o his thumb and forefinger. I said: Allah's Messenger, would we be destroyed despite the fact that there would be pious people amongst us? He said: Yes, when the evil would predominate.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6884"> Book 041, Number 6884: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated oil the authority of Zuhri with a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6885"> Book 041, Number 6885: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Today the wall (barrier) of Gog and Magog has been opened so much, and WUhaib (in order to explain it) made the figure of ninety with the help of his hand.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: THE SINKING OF AN ARMY IN THE EARTH WHICH WOULD ATTACK THE HOUSE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6886"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6886: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Harith b Abi Rabi'a and 'Abdullah b. Safwan both went to Umm Salama, the Mother of the Faithful, and they asked her about the army which would be sunk in the earth, and this relates to the time when Ibn Zubair (was the governor of Mecca). She reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said that a seeker of refuge would seek refuge in the Sacred House and an army would be sent to him (in order to kill him) and when it would enter a plain ground, it would be made to sink. I said: Allah's Messenger, what about him who would be made to accompany this army willy nilly? Thereupon he said: He would be made to sink along with them buf he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection on the basis of his intention. Abu Ja'far said. ' This plain, ground means the plain ground of Medina.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6887"> Book 041, Number 6887: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Rufai, with the same chain of transmitters (but with the addition of these words):" When I met Abu Ja'far I told him that she (simply) meant the plain ground. Thereupon Abu Ja'far said: No, by God, she meant the plain ground of Medina.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6888"> Book 041, Number 6888: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Safwan reported that Hafsa told him that she had heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: An army would attack this House in order to fight against the inhabitants of this House and when it would be at the plain ground the ranks in the centre of the army would be sunk and the vanguard would call the rear flanks of the army and they would also be sunk and no flank would be left except some people who would go to inform them (their kith and kin). A person (who had been listening to this badith from Abdullah b. Safwan) said: I bear testimony in regard to you that you are not imputing a lie to Hafsa. And I bear testimony to the fact that Hafsa is not telling a lie about Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6889"> Book 041, Number 6889: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Safwan reported the Mother of the Faithful as saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: They would soon seek protection in this House, viz. Ka'ba (the defenceless), people who would have nothing to protect themselves in the shape of weapons or the strength of the people. An army would be sent to fight (and kill) them and when they would enter a plain ground the army would be sunk in it. Yiisuf (one of the narrators) said: It was a people of Syria (hordes of Hajjaj) who had been on that day comin. towards Mecca for an attack (on 'Abdulllah b. Zubair) and Abdullah b. Safwan said: By God, it does not imply this army.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6890"> Book 041, Number 6890: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was startled in the state of sleep. We said: Allah's Messenger, you have done something in the state of your sleep which you never did before, Thereupon he said: Strange it is that some, people of my Ummah would attack the House (Ka'ba) (for killing) a person who would belong to the tribe of the Quraish and he would try to seek protection in the House. And when they would reach the plain ground they would be sunk. We said: Allah's Messenger, all sorts of people throng the path. Thereupon he said: Yes, there would be amongst them people who would come with definite designs and those who would come under duress and there would be travellers also, but they would all be destroyed through one (stroke) of destruction. though they would be raised in different states (on the Day of Resurrection). Allah would, however, raise them according to their intention.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: THE TURMOIL WOULD COME LIKE RAINFALL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6891"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6891: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Usama reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) climbed up a battlement amongst the battlements of Medina and then said: You do not see what I am seeing and I am seeing the places of turmoil between your houses as tile places of rainfall.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6892"> Book 041, Number 6892: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6893"> Book 041, Number 6893: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There will be soon a period of turmoil in which the one who sits will be better than one who stands and the one who stands will be better than one who walks and the one who walks will be better than one who runs. He who would watch them will be drawn by them. So he who finds a refuge or shelter against it should make it as his resort.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6894"> Book 041, Number 6894: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira but with this variation of wording that in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr, there is an addition of these words:" There is a prayer among prayers ('Asr) and one who misses it is as if his family and property have been ruined."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6895"> Book 041, Number 6895: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would be turmoil and the one who would sleep would be better than who would be awake and the one who would be awake would be better than one who would stand and one who would stand would be better than one who would run. So he who finds refuge or shelter should take that refuge or shelter.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6896"> Book 041, Number 6896: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Bakra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would soon be turmoil. Behold! there would be turmoil in which the one who would be seated would be better than one who would stand and the one who would stand would be better than one who would run. Behold! when the turmoil comes or it appears, the one who has camel should stick to his camel and he who has sheep or goat should stick to his sheep and goat and he who has land should stick to the land. A person said: 'Allah's Messenger, what is your opinion about one who has neither camel nor sheep nor land? Thereupon, he said: He should take hold of his sword and beat its edge with the help of stone and then try to find a way of escape. O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message) ; O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message) ; O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message). A person said: Allah's Messenger, what is your opinion it I am drawn to a rank in spite of myself, or in one of the groups and made to march and a man strikes with his sword or there comes an arrow and kills me? Thereupon he said: He will bear the punishment of his sin and that of yours and he would be one amongst the denizens of Hell.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6897"> Book 041, Number 6897: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Waki' with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: WHEN TWO MUSLIMS CONFRONT EACH OTHER WITH SWORDS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6898"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6898: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ahnaf b. Qais reported: I set out with the intention of helping this person (Hadrat 'Ali) that Abu Bakra met me. He said: Ahnaf, where do you intend to go? I said: I intend to help the cousin of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), viz. 'Ali. Thereupon he said to me: Ahnaf, go back, for I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When two Muslims confront one another with swords (in hands) both the slayer and the slain would be in Fire. He (Ahnaf) said: I said, or it was said: Allah's Messenger, it may be the case of one who kills. but what about the slain (why he would be put in Hell-Fire)? Thereupon he said: He also intended to kill his companion.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6899"> Book 041, Number 6899: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ahnaf b. Qais reported on the authority of Abu Bakra that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When two Muslims confront each other with their swords, both the slayer and the slain are doomed to Hell-Fire.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6900"> Book 041, Number 6900: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hammad through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6901"> Book 041, Number 6901: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Bakra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When two Muslims (confront each other) and the one amongst them attacks his brother with a weapon, both of them are at the brink of Hell-Fire. And when one of them kills his companion, both of them get into Hell-Fire.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6902"> Book 041, Number 6902: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) many ahadith and one of them was this: The last Hour will not come until the two parties (of Muslims) confront each other and there is a large-scale massacre amongst them and the claim of both of them is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6903"> Book 041, Number 6903: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The last Hour will not come unless there is much bloodshed. They said: What is harj? Thereupon he said: Bloodshed. bloodshed.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: THIS UMMAH WOULD BE DESTROYED BY KILLING ONE ANOTHER </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6904"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6904: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Thauban reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah drew the ends of the world near one another for my sake. And I have seen its eastern and western ends. And the dominion of my Unimah would reach those ends which have been drawn near me and I have been granted the red and the white trea- sure and I begged my Lord for my Ummah that it should not be destroyed because of famine, nor be dominated by an enemy who is not amongst them to take their lives and destroy them root and branch, and my Lord said: Muhammad, whenever I make a decision, there is none to change it. Well, I grant you for your Ummah that it would not be destroyed by famine and it would not be dominated by an enemy who would not be amongst it and would take their lives and destroy them root and branch even if all the people from the different parts of the world join hands together (for this purpose), but it would be from amongst them, viz. your Ummah, that some people would kill the others or imprison the others.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6905"> Book 041, Number 6905: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Thauban reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said. Verily, Allah drew the ends of the world near me until I saw its cast and west an He bestowed upon me two treasures, the red and the white. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6906"> Book 041, Number 6906: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amir b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father that one day Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came from a high, land. He passed by the mosque of Banu Mu'awiya, went in and observed two rak'ahs there and we also observed prayer along with him and he made a long supplication to his Lord. He then came to us and said: I asked my Lord three things and He has granted me two but has withheld one. I begged my Lord that my Ummah should not be destroyed because of famine and He granted me this. And I begged my Lord that my Ummah should not be destroyed by drowning (by deluge) and He granted me this. And I begged my Lord that there should be no bloodshed among the people of my Ummah. but He did not grant it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6907"> Book 041, Number 6907: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Amir b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came with a group of his Companions and he passed by the mosque of Banu Mu'awiya. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: THE EVENTS FORETOLD BY THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) ABOUT THE LAST HOUR </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6908"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6908: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman reported: By Allah, I have the best knowledge amongst people about every turmoil which is going to appear in the period intervening me and the Last Hour; and it is not for the fact that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) told me something confidentially pertaining to it and he did not tell anybody else about it, but it is because of the fact that I was present in the assembly in which he had been describing the turmoil. and he especially made a mention of three turmoils which would not spare anything and amongst these there would be turmoils like storms in the hot season. Some of them would be violent and some of them would be comparatively mild. Hudhaifa said: All (who were present) except I have gone (to the next world).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6909"> Book 041, Number 6909: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hudhaifa reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood before us one day and he did not leave anything unsaid (that he had to say) at that very spot which would happen (in the shape of turmoil) up to the Last Hour. Those who had to remember them preserved them in their minds and those who could not remember them forgot them. My friends knew them and there are certain things which slip out of my mind, but I recapitulate them when anyone makes a mention of them just as a person is lost from one's mind but is recalled to him on seeing his face.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6910"> Book 041, Number 6910: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters up to the words: And he forgot who had to forget that and. he did not make a mention of what follows after this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6911"> Book 041, Number 6911: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hudhaifa reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) informed me of what is going to happen before the approach of the Last Hour. And there is nothing that I did not ask him in this connection except this that I did not ask him as to what would turn the people of Medina out from Medina.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6912"> Book 041, Number 6912: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6913"> Book 041, Number 6913: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Zaid (viz. Amr b. Akhtab) reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) led us in the dawn prayer and then mounted the pulpit and addressed us until it was (time for the) noon prayer. He then came down the pulpit and observed prayer and then again mounted the pulpit and again addressed us until it was time for the 'Asr prayer. He then again came down and observed the prayer and again mointed the pulpit and addressed us until the sun was set and he informed (about) everything (pertaining to turmoil) that lay hidden in the past and what lies in (the womb) of) the future and the most learned amongst us is one who remembers them well</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: THE TURMOIL WOULD GO LIKE THE MOUNTING WAVES OF THE OCEAN </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6914"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6914: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hudhaifa repotted: We were one day in the company of 'Umar that he said: Who amongst you has preserved in his mind most perfectly the hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in regard to the turmoil as he told about it? I said: It is I. Thereupon he said: You are bold (enough to make this claim). And he further said: How? I said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would (first) be turmoil for a person in regard to his family, his property, his own self, his children, his neighbours (and the sins comnaitted in their connection) would be expiated by fasting, prayer, charity, enjoining good and prohibiting evil. Thereupon 'Umar said: I do not mean (that turmoil on a small scale) but that one which would eme-ge like the mounting waves of the ocean. I said: Commander of the Faithful, you have nothing to do with it, for the door is closed between you and that. He said: Would that door be broken or opened? I said: No, it would be broken. Thereupon he said: Then it would not be closed despite best efforts. We said to Hudhaifa: Did Umar know the door? Thereupon he said: Yes, he knew it (for certain) just as one knows that night precede the next day. And I narrated to him something in which there was nothing fabricated. Shaqiq (one of the narrators) said: We dared not ask Hudhaifa about that door. So we requested Masrdq to ask him. So he asked him and he said: (By that door, he meant) 'Umar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6915"> Book 041, Number 6915: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa through other chains of transmitters also.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6916"> Book 041, Number 6916: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hudhaifa reported that Umar said: Who would narrate to us (the ahadith pertaining to turmoil) and he reported a badith similar to these ahadith.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6917"> Book 041, Number 6917: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jundub reported: I came on the day of Jara'a that a person was (found) sitting. I said: They would shed their blood today. That person said: By Allah. not at all. I said: By Allah, of course, they would do it. He said: By Allah, they would not do it. I said: By Allah, of course, they would do it. He said: By Allah, they would not do it, and I have heard a hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which I am narrating to you in this connection. I said: You are a bad seat fellow. I have been opposing you since morning and you are listening to me in spite of the fact that you have heard a hadith from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) (contrary to ray statement). I myself felt that there was no use of this annoyance. (He could tell me earlier that it was a hadith of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him], and I would not have opposed him at all.) I turned my face toward him and asked him and he was Hadrat Hudhaifa.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: THE LAST HOUR WOULD NOT COME UNTIL THE EUPIIRATES UNCOVERS A TREASURE OF GOLD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6918"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6918: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour would not come before the Euphrates uncovers a mountain of gold, for which people would fight. Ninety-nine out of each one hundred would die but every man amongst them would say that perhaps he would be the one who would be saved (and thus possess this gold).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6919"> Book 041, Number 6919: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:" My father said: If you see that, do not even go near it."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6920"> Book 041, Number 6920: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour would not come unless the Euphrates would uncover a treasure of gold, so he who finds it should not take anything out of that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6921"> Book 041, Number 6921: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Euphrates would soon uncover a mountain of gold but he who is present there should not take anything from that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6922"> Book 041, Number 6922: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Harith b. Naufal reported: I was standing along with Ubayy b. Ka, b and he said: The opinions of the people differ in regard to the achievement of worldly ends. I said: Yes, of course. Thereupon he said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Euphrates would soon uncover a mountain of gold and when the people would bear of it they would flock towards it but the people who would possess that (treasure) (would say): If we allow these persons to take out of it they would take away the whole of it. So they would fight and ninety-nine out of one hundred would be killed. Abu Kamil in his narration said: I and Abu Ka'b stood under the shade of the battlement of Hassan.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6923"> Book 041, Number 6923: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Iraq would withhold its dirhams and qafiz; Syria would withhold its mudd and dinar and Egypt would withhold its irdab and dinar and you would recoil to that position from where you started and you would recoil to that position from where you started and you would recoil to that position from where you started, the bones and the flesh of Abu Huraira would bear testimony to it.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 9: PERTAINING TO THE CONQUEST OF CONSTANTINOPLE AND THE APPEARANCE OF THE DAJJAL AND DESCENT OF JESUS SON OF MARY (JESUS CHRIST) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6924"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6924: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p>Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour would not come until the Romans would land at al-A'maq or in Dabiq. An army consisting of the best (soldiers) of the people of the earth at that time will come from Medina (to counteract them). When they will arrange themselves in ranks, the Romans would say: Do not stand between us and those (Muslims) who took prisoners from amongst us. Let us fight with them; and the Muslims would say: Nay, by Allah, we would never get aside from you and from our brethren that you may fight them. They will then fight and a third (part) of the army would run away, whom Allah will never forgive. A third (part of the army). which would be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allah's eye, would be killed ani the third who would never be put to trial would win and they would be conquerors of Constantinople. And as they would be busy in distributing the spoils of war (amongst themselves) after hanging their swords by the olive trees, the Satan would cry: The Dajjal has taken your place among your family. They would then come out, but it would be of no avail. And when they would come to Syria, he would come out while they would be still preparing themselves for battle drawing up the ranks. Certainly, the time of prayer shall come and then Jesus (peace be upon him) son of Mary would descend and would lead them in prayer. When the enemy of Allah would see him, it would (disappear) just as the salt dissolves itself in water and if he (Jesus) were not to confront them at all, even then it would dissolve completely, but Allah would kill them by his hand and he would show them their blood on his lance (the lance of Jesus Christ).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 10: THE LAST HOUR WOULD COME WHEN THE ROMANS WOULD HAVE THE MAXIMUM POPULATION </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6925"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6925: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mustaurid al-Qurashi reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour would come (when) the Romans would form a majority amongst people. 'Amr said to him (Mustaurid Qurashi): See what you are saying? He said: I say what I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon he said: If you say that, it is a fact for they have four qualities. They have the patience to undergo a trial and immediately restore themselves to sanity after trouble and attack again after flight. They (have the quality) of being good to the destitute and the orphans, to the weak and, fifthly, the good quality in them is that they put resistance against the oppression of kings.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6926"> Book 041, Number 6926: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mustaurid Qurashi reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour would come when the Romans would form a majority amongst people. This reached 'Amr b. al-'As and he said: What are these ahadith which are being transmitted from you and which you claim to have heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Mustaurid said to him: I stated only that which I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon 'Amr said: If you state this (it is true), for they have the power of tolerance amongst people at the time of turmoil and restore themselves to sanity after trouble, and are good amongst people so far as the destitute and the weak are concerned.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 11: THERE WOULD BE MUCH BLOODSHED AMONG ROMANS AT THE TIME OF THE APPEARANCE OF THE DAJJAL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6927"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6927: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Yusair b. Jabir reported: Once there blew a red storm in Kufah that there came a person who had nothing to say but (these words): Abdullah b. Mas'ud, the Last Hour has come. He ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) was sitting reclining against something, and he said: The Last Hour would not come until the people divide in- heritance and rejoice over booty, and then said pointing towards Syria, with the gesture of his hand like this: The enemy shall muster strength against Muslims and the Muslims will muster strength against them (Syrians). I said: You mean Rome? And he said: Yes, and there would be a terrible fight and the Muslims would prepare a detachment (for fighting unto death) which would not return but victorious. They will fight until night will intervene them; both the sides will return without being victorious and both will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a detachment for fighting unto death so that they may not return but victorious. When it would be the fourth day, a new detachment out of the remnant of the Muslims would be prepared and Allah will decree that the enemy should be routed. And they would fight such a fight the like of which would not be seen, so much so that even if a bird were to pass their flanks, it would fall down dead before reaching the end of them. (There would be such a largescale massacre) that when counting would be done, (only) one out of a hundred men related to one another would be found alive. So what can be the joy at the spoils of such war and what inheritance would be divided! They would be in this very state that they would hear of a calamity more horrible than this. And a cry would reach them: The Dajjil has taken your place among your off- spring. They will, therefore, throw away what would be in their hands and go forward sending ten horsemen, as a scouting party. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I know their names and the names of their forefathers and the colour of their horses. They will be best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day or amongst the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6928"> Book 041, Number 6928: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported: I was in the company of Ibn Mas'ud that there blew a red storm. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6929"> Book 041, Number 6929: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported: I was in the house of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud and the house was fully packed that a red storm blew in Kufah.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 12: THE CONQUESTS OF THE MUSLIMS BEFORE THE APPEARANCE OF THE DAJJAL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6930"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6930: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nafi' b. Utba reported: We were with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in an expedition that there came a people to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) from the direction of the west. They were dressed in woollen clothes and they stood near a hillock and they met him as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was sitting. I said to myself: Better go to them and stand between him and them that they may not attack him. Then I thought that perhaps there had been going on secret negotiation amongst them. I however, went to them and btood between them and him and I remember four of the words (on that occasion) which I repeat (on the fingers of my hand) that he (Allah's Messenger) said: You will attack Arabia and Allah will enable you to conquer it, then you would attack Persia and He would make you to Conquer it. Then you would attack Rome and AllgLh will enable you to conquer it, then you would attack the Dajjal and Allah will enable you to conquer him. Nafi' said: Jabir, we thought that the Dajjal would appear after Rome (Syrian territory) would be conquered.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 13: THE SIGNS BEFORE THE APPROACH OF THE LAST HOUR </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6931"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6931: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hudhaifa b. Usaid Ghifari reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to us all of a sudden as we were (busy in a discussion). He said: What do you discuss about? They (the Companions) said. We are discussing about the Last Hour. Thereupon he said: It will not cone until you see ten signs before and (in this connection) he made a mention of the smoke, Dajjal, the beast, the rising of the sun from the west, the descent of Jesus son of Mary (Allah be pleased with him), the Gog and Magog, and land-slidings in three places, one in the east, one in the west and one in Arabia at the end of which fire would burn forth from the Yemen, and would drive people to the place of their assembly.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6932"> Book 041, Number 6932: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hudhaifa b. Usaid reported: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was in an apartment and we were beneath that that he peeped in and said to us: What are you discussing about? We said: (We are discussing about the Last) Hour. Thereupon he said: The Last Hour would not come until the ten signs dppear: land-sliding in the east, and land-sliding in the west, and land-sliding in the peninsula of Arabia, the smoke, the Dajjal, the beast of the earth, Gog and Magog, the rising of the sun from the west and the fire which would emit from the lower part of 'Adan. Shu'ba said that 'Abd al-'Aziz b. Rufai' reported on the authority of Abu Tufail who reported on the authority of Abu Sariha a hadith like this that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not make a mention of (the tenth sign) but he said that out of the ten one was the descent of Jesus Christ, son of Mary (peace be upon him), and in another version it is theb lowing of the violent gale which would drive the people to the ocean.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6933"> Book 041, Number 6933: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sariha reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was in an (upper) apartment and we were standing lower to him and discussing (about the Last Hour). The rest of the hadith is the same, and Shu'ba said: I think he also said these words: The fire would descend along with them where they would land and where they would take rest (during midday (it would also cool down for a while). Shu'ba said: This hadith has been transmitted to me through Abu Tufail and Abu Sariha and none could trace it back directly to Allah's Apostle (may peace b.. upon him). However, there is a mention of the descent of Jesus Christ son of Mary in one version and in the other there is a mention of the blowing of a violent would drive them to the ocean.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6934"> Book 041, Number 6934: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sariha reported: We were discussing the Last Hour) that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) looked towards us. The rest of the hadith is the same and the tenth (sign) was the descent of Jesus Christ son of Mary, and Shu'ba said: 'Abd al-'Aziz did not trace it directly to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 14: THE LAST HOUR WOULD NOT COME UNTIL THE FIRE EMITS FROM THE EARTH OF HIJAZ </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6935"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6935: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger may peace be upon him) said: The Last Hour would not come until fire emits from the earth of Hijaz which would illuminate the necks of the camels of the Busra.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6936"> Book 041, Number 6936: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (The Last Hour would not come) until the habitations of Medina would extend to Ihab or Yahab. Zubair said: I said to Suhail how far these were from Medina. He said: So and so miles.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6937"> Book 041, Number 6937: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The famine would not break otit because of drought, but there would be famine despite heavy rainfall as nothing would grow from the earth.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6938"> Book 041, Number 6938: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying (in a state) that he had turned his face towards the east: Behold, turmoil would appear from this side, from where the horns of Satan would appear.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6939"> Book 041, Number 6939: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood by the door (of the apartment of) gafsa and, pointing towards the east, he said: The turmoil would appear from this side, viz. where the horns of Satan would appear, and he uttered these words twice or thrice and Ubaidullah b. Sa'ld in his narration said. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had been standing by the door of 'A'isha.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6940"> Book 041, Number 6940: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salim b. Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), while turning his face towards the east, said: The turmoil would appear from this side; verily, the turmoil would appear from this side; verily, the turmoil. would appear from this side-the side where appear the horns of Satan.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6941"> Book 041, Number 6941: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came out from the house of 'A'isha and said: It would be from this side that there would appear the height of unbelief, viz. where appear the horns of Satan. i. e. cast.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6942"> Book 041, Number 6942: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying while pointing his hands towards the east: The turmoil would appear from this side; verily, the turmoil would appear from this side (he repeated it thrice) where appear the horns of Satan.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6943"> Book 041, Number 6943: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Fudail reported on the authority of his father that he heard Salim b. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar as saying: O people of Iraq, how strange it is that you ask about the minor sins but commit major sins? I heard from my father 'Abdullah b. 'Umar, narrating that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying while pointing his hand towards the east: Verily. the turmoil would come from this side, from where appear the horns of Satan and you would strike the necks of one another; and Moses killed a person from among the people of Pharaoh unintentionally and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said:" You killed a person but We relieved you from the grief and tried you with (many a) trial" (xx. 40). Ahmad b. Umar reported this hadith from Salim, but he did not make a mention of the words:" I heard".</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 15: THE LAST HOUR WOULD NOT COME UNTIL THE WOMEN OF THE TRIBE OF DAUS WOULD GO ROUND DHI AL-KHALASA </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6944"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6944: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour would not come until the women of the tribe of Daus would be seen going round Dhi al-Khalasa (for worship) and Dhi al-Khalasa is a place in Tabala, where there was a temple in which the people of the tribe of Daus used to worship the idol.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6945"> Book 041, Number 6945: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The (system) of night and day would not end until the people have taken to the worship of Lat and 'Uzza. I said: Allah's Messenger, I think when Allah has revealed this verse:" He it is Who has sent His Messenger with right guidance, and true religion, so that He may cause it to prevail upon all religions, though the polytheists are averse (to it)" (ix. 33), it implies that (this promise) is going to be fulfilled. Thereupon he (Allah's Apostle) said: It would happen as Allah would like. Then Allah would send the sweet fragrant air by which everyone who has even a mustard grain of faith in Him would die and those only would survive who would have no goodness in them. And they would revert to the religion of their forefathers.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6946"> Book 041, Number 6946: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Ja'far with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 16: THE LAST HOUR WOULD NOT COME UNTIL A PERSON WOULD PASS BY A GRAVE AND WISH THAT HE SHOULD HAVE BEEN THE OCCUPANT OF THAT GRAVE BECAUSE OF THIS CALAMITY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6947"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6947: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p>Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour would not come until a person would pass by a grave of another person and he would say: I wish it had been my abode.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6948"> Book 041, Number 6948: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: By Him, in Whose hand is my life, the world would not come to an end until a person would pass by a grave, would roll over it and express the desire that he should be in the place of the occupant of that grave not because of religious reasons but because of this calamity.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6949"> Book 041, Number 6949: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, a time would come when the murderer would not know why he has committed the murder, and the victim would not know why he has been killed.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6950"> Book 041, Number 6950: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The world would not come to an end until a day would come to the people on which the murderer would not know as to why he has killed and the slain would not know as to why he has been murdered. It would be said: Why would It happen? To which he replied: It would be because of general massacre and bloodshed. And the slaughterers and the slain would be in Fire, and in the narration of Ibn Aban, the name of Abu Isma'il has been mentioned.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6951"> Book 041, Number 6951: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Ka'ba would be destroyed by an Abyssinian having two small shanks.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6952"> Book 041, Number 6952: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> (The above mentioned) hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6953"> Book 041, Number 6953: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It would be an Abyssinian having two small shanks who would destroy the House ol Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6954"> Book 041, Number 6954: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messengar (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour would not come before a person of Qahtan comes forth driving people with his stick.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6955"> Book 041, Number 6955: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The day and the night would not come to an end before a man called al-Jahjah would occupy the throne.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6956"> Book 041, Number 6956: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour would not come unless you fight with people whose faces are like hammered shields and the Last Hour would not come until you would fight against those wearing the shoes of hair.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6957"> Book 041, Number 6957: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour would not come until a people wearing shoes of hair fight against you having their faces like hammered shields.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6958"> Book 041, Number 6958: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour would not come until you fight with a people wearing shoes of hair and the Last Hour would not come until you fight with a people having small eyes and broad snub noses.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6959"> Book 041, Number 6959: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour would not come until the Muslims fight with the Turks-a people whose faces would be like hammered shields wearing clothes of hair and walking (with shoes) of hair.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6960"> Book 041, Number 6960: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You shall fight in the hours to come against a nation wearing shoes made of hair and faces like hammered shields, with red complexion and small eyes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6961"> Book 041, Number 6961: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Nadra reported:" We were in the company of Jabir b. 'Abdulldh that he said it may happen that the people of Iraq may not send their qafiz and dirhams (their measures of food stuff and their money). We said: Who would be respolisible for it? He said: The non_Arabs would prevt them. He again said: There is the possibility that the people of Syria may not send their dinar and mudd. We said: Who would be responsible for it? He said This prevention would be made by the Romans. He (Jabir b. Abdullab) kept quiet for a while and then reported Allah', s Messengdt (may peas be upon him) having said There would be a caliph in the last (period) of my Ummah who would freely give handfuls of wealth to thd people wiothout counting it. I said to Abu Nadra and Abu al-'Ala: DO you mean 'Umarb. 'Abd al-Aziz? They said: No (he would be Imam Mahdi.).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6962"> Book 041, Number 6962: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith hab been narrated by Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6963"> Book 041, Number 6963: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) I said: There would be amongest your caliphs a caliph who would give handfuls of wealth to the, but wbuld not count it. In. the narration transmitted on the authority of Ibn Hujr, there is a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6964"> Book 041, Number 6964: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id and Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There would be in the last phase of the time a caliph who would distribute wealth but would not count.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6965"> Book 041, Number 6965: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6966"> Book 041, Number 6966: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported: One who Is better than I informed me, that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to 'Ammar as he was digging the ditch (on the ocasion of the Battle of the Ditch) wiping over his head: O son of Summayya you will be involved in trouble and a group of the rebels would kill you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6967"> Book 041, Number 6967: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the same authority but with this variation that the hadith trarismitted on the authority of Nabra (the words are): One Who is better than I informed me, and he was Abu Qatatda, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Khalid instead of the word 'bu_us' there is 'dys' or 'yadis', i. e.:" how sad it is".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6968"> Book 041, Number 6968: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Umm Salama that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to 'Ammar: A group of rebels would kill you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6969"> Book 041, Number 6969: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Umm Salam through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6970"> Book 041, Number 6970: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Unmm Salama reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A band of rebels would kill 'Ammar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6971"> Book 041, Number 6971: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: This tribe of the Quraish would kill (people) of wy Ummah. They (the Companions) said: What us to do (in such a situations)? Thereupon he said: Would that the people remain aside from them (and not besmear their hand with the blood of the Muslim).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6972"> Book 041, Number 6972: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6973"> Book 041, Number 6973: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allh's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (Khusrau king of Persia) would die and Qaisar (Ceasar King of Rome) would die; there would be no Qaisar after him, but, by one in Whose Hand is my life, you would spend their treasures in the cause of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6974"> Book 041, Number 6974: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6975"> Book 041, Number 6975: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira reported from Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) and in this connection he reported so many hadith (and one of them was this): Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Kisra would die and then there would be no Kisra after him. Qaisar would die and there would be no Qaisar after him, but you will distribute their threasuers in thecause of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6976"> Book 041, Number 6976: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Samura reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When Kisra would die there would be no Kisra after him; the rest of the hadith is the same as Abu Huraira reported.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6977"> Book 041, Number 6977: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Samura reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (as sayingt There would lie open for a group of Muslims, or for a group of believers, the treasures of the family of Kisra which would be in the whit (palace). In a version of Qutaiba there is definitely the word" Muslim".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6978"> Book 041, Number 6978: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Samura reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a hadith like this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6979"> Book 041, Number 6979: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) saying: You have heard about a city the one side of which is in the land and the other is in the sea (Constantinople). They said: Allall's Messenger, yes. Thererupon he said: The Last Hour would not cmoe unlesss seventy thousand persons from Bani lsra'il would attack it. When they would land there, they will neither fight with weapons nor would shower arrows but would only say:" There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest," that one side of it would fall. Thaur (one of the narrators) said: I think that he said: The part by the side of the ocean. Then they would say for the second time:" There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest" that the second side would also fall, and they would say:" There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest," that the gates would be opened for them and they would enter therein and, they would be collecting spoils of war and distributing them amongst themselves that a noise would be heard and It would be said: Verily, Dajjal has come. And thus they would leave everything there and would turn to him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6980"> Book 041, Number 6980: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Thaur b. Zaid has narrated this hadith with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6981"> Book 041, Number 6981: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You will fight against the Jews and you will kill them until even a stone would say: Come here, Muslim, there is a Jew (hiding himself behind me) ; kill him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6982"> Book 041, Number 6982: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ubaidullah has reported this hadith with this chain of transmitters (and the Words are):" There is a Jew behind me."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6983"> Book 041, Number 6983: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You and the Jews would fight against one another until a stone would say: Muslim, here is a Jew behind me; come and kill him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6984"> Book 041, Number 6984: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The Jews will fight against you and you will gain victory over them until the stone would say: Muslim, here is a Jew behind me; kill him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6985"> Book 041, Number 6985: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The last hour would not come unless the Muslims will fight against the Jews and the Muslims would kill them until the Jews would hide themselves behind a stone or a tree and a stone or a tree would say: Muslim, or the servant of Allah, there is a Jew behind me; come and kill him; but the tree Gharqad would not say, for it is the tree of the Jews.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6986"> Book 041, Number 6986: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Samura reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Before the Last Hour there would be many liars, and there is an addition in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Ahwas of these words:" I said to him: Did you hear it from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6987"> Book 041, Number 6987: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Simak with the same chain of transmitters. and Simak said: I heard my brother say that jabir had stated: Be on your guard against them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6988"> Book 041, Number 6988: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour would not come until there would arise about thirty impostors, liars, and each one of them would claim that he is a messenger of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6989"> Book 041, Number 6989: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 17: STORY OF IBN SAYYAD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6990"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 6990: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported: We were along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that we happened to pass by children amongst whom there was Ibn Sayyad. The children made their way but Ibn Sayyad kept sitting there (and it seemed) as if Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not like it (his sitting with the children) and said to him: May your nose he besmeared with dust, don't you bear testimony to the fact that I am the Messenger of Allah? Thereupon he said: No, but you should bear testimony that I am the messenger of Allah. Thereupon 'Umar b. Khattab said: Allah's Messenger, permit me that I should kill him. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If he is that person who is in your mind (Dajjal ), you will not be able to kill him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6991"> Book 041, Number 6991: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported: We were walking with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that Ibn Sayyad happened to pass by him. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: I have concealed for you (something to test you, so tell me that). He said: It is Dukh. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Be off. You cannot get farther than your rank, whereupon 'Umar said: Allah's Messenger, permit me to strike his neck. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Leave him; if he is that one (Dajjal) whom you apprehend, you will not be able to kill him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6992"> Book 041, Number 6992: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) met him (Ibn Sayyad) and so did Abu Bakr and 'Umar on some of the roads of Medina. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do you bear testimony to the fact that I am the Messenger of Allah? Thereupon he said: Do you bear testimony to the fact that I am the messenger of Allah? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I affirm my faith in Allah and in His Angels and in His Books, and what do you see? He said: I see the throne over water. Whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You see the throne of Iblis upon the water, and what else do you see? He said: I see two truthfuls and a liar or two liars and one truthful. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Leave him He has been confounded.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6993"> Book 041, Number 6993: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) met Ibn Sa'id (Sayyad) and there were with him Abu Bakr and 'Umar and Ibn Sayyad was in the company of children. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6994"> Book 041, Number 6994: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported: I accompanied Ibn Sayyad to Mecca and he said to me: What I have gathered from people is that theu think that I am Dajjal. Have you not hearde Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) as saying: He will have no no children, I said: Yes, of course. Thereupon he said: But I have children. Have you not heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He would not enter Mecca and Medina? I said: Yes, of course. Thereupon he said I have been once in Medina and now I intend to go to Mecca. And he said to me at the end of his talk: By Allah: I know his place of birth his abode where he is just now. He (Abu Sa'id) said: This caused confusion in my mind (in regard to his identity).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6995"> Book 041, Number 6995: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported: Ibn Sa'id said to me somethhing for which I felt ashamed. He said: I can excuse others; but what has gone wrong with you, O Companions of Muhammad, that you take me as Dajjal? Has Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) not said that he would be a Jew whereas I am a Muslim and he also said that he would not have children, whereas I have children, and he also said: veryly, Allah has prohibited him to enter Mecca whereas I have performed Pilgrimage, atid. he went on saying this that I was about to be impressed by his tallk. He (however) said this also: I know where he (Dajjal) is and I know his father abd I mother, and it was said to him: Won't you feel pleased if you would be the same person? Thereupon he said: If this offer is made to me, I would noT resent that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6996"> Book 041, Number 6996: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported: We came back after having pewrformed Pilgrimage or 'Umra and lbn Sa'id was along with us. And w, e encamped at a place and the people dispersed and I and he were left behind. I felt terribly frightend from him as it was said about him that he was the Dajjal. He brought his goods and placed them by my luggage and I said: It is intense heat. Would you not place that under that tree? And he did that. Then ther appeared before us a flock of sheep. He went and brought a cup of milk and said: Abu Sa'id, drink that. I said it is intense heat and the milk is also hot (whereas the fact was) that I did not like to drink from his hands or to opr to take it from his hand and he said: Abu Sa'id, I think that I should take a rope and suspend it by the tree and then coimmit sucide because of the talks of the people, and he furtlier said. Abu Sa'id he who is ingnoran of the saying of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (he is to be pardoned), but O people of Ansar, is this hadith of Allah's Messengern (may peace be upon him) concealed from you whereas you have the best konowledge of t this hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) amongst people? Did Allalt's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not say that he (Dajjal) would be a non believer whereas I am a believer? did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not say he would be barren and no child would be born to hirn, whereas I have left my children in Medina? Did Allh's Messenger (may peace upon him) not say: He would not get into Medina and Mecca whereas I have been coming from Medina and now I intend to go to Mecca? Abu Sa'id said: I was about to accept the excuse put forward by him. that he said: I know the place where he would be born and where he is now. So I said to him: May your whole dayb be spent</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6997"> Book 041, Number 6997: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has transmitted on the authority of Abu Sa'id that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked Ibn Sa'id about the earth of Paradise. Thereupon he said: Abu'l-Qasim, It is like a fine white musk, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: 'You have told the the truth.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6998"> Book 041, Number 6998: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported that Ibn Sayyad asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about the earth of Paradise. Whereupon he said: It is like white shining pure musk.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.6999"> Book 041, Number 6999: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Muhammad b. Munkadir reported: As I saw Jabir b. 'Abdullah taking an oath in the name of Allah that it was Ibn Sa'id who was the Dajjal I said: Do you take an oath in the name of Allah? Thereupon he said: I heard 'Umar taking an oath in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) to this effect but Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not disapprove of it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7000"> Book 041, Number 7000: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Umar reported: 'Umar b. Khattab went along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the company of some persons toIbn Sayyad that he found him playing with children near the bettlement of Bani Maghala and Ibn Sayyad was at that time just at the threshold of adolescence and he did not perceive (the presence of Holy Prophet) until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) struck his back with his hands. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Ibn Sayyad, don't you bear witness that I am the messenger of Allah? Ibn Sayyad looked toward him and he said: I bear witness to the fact that you the messenger of the unlettered. Ibn Sayyad said to the Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): Do you bear witness to the fact that I am the messenger of Allah? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) rejected this and said: I affirm my faith in Allah and in His messengers. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: What do you see? Ibn Sayyad said: It us a Dukh. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May you be disgraced and dishonoured, you would not not be able to go beyond your rank. 'Umar b. Khattab said: Allah's Messenger, permit me that I should strike his neck. Therupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If he is the same (Dajjal) who would appear near the Last Hour, you would not be able to overpower him, and he is not that ther is no good for you to kill him. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar further narrated that after some time Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Ubayy b. Ka'b went towards the palm trees where Ibn Sayyad was. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went near the tree he hid himself behind a tree with the intention of hearing something from Ibn sayyad before Ibn Sayyad could see him, but Allah's Messenger (may pcxce be upon him) saw him on a bed with a blanket around him from which a murmuring sound was being heard and Ibn Sayyad's mother saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) behind the trunk of the palm tree. She said to Ibn Sayyad: Saf (that being his name), here is Muhammad. Thereupon Ibn Sayyad jumped up murmuring and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If she had left him alone he would have made things clear. Abdullah b. Umar told that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up amongst the people and lauded Allah as He deserved, then he made a mention of the Dajjal and said: I warn you of him and there is no Prophet who has not warned his people against the Dajjal. Even Noah warned (against him) but I am going to tell you a thing which no Prophet told his people. You must know that he (the Dajjal) is one-eyed and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, is not one-eyed. Ibn Shihab said: 'Umar b. Thabit al-Ansari informed me that some of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) informed him that the day when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) warned people against the Dajjal, he also said: There would be written between his two eyes (the word) Kafir (infidel) and everyone who would resent his deeds would be able to read or every Muslim would be about to read, and he also said: Bear this thing in mind that none amongst you would be able to see Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, until he dies.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7001"> Book 041, Number 7001: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went along with him in the company of some persons and there was Umar b. Khattab also amongst them till they saw Ibn Sayyad as a young boy just on the threshold of adolescence playing with children near the battlement of Bani Mu'awiya; the rest of the hadith is the same but with these concluding words:" Had his mother left him (to murmur) his matter would have become clear."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7002"> Book 041, Number 7002: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by Ibn Sayyad along with his Companions including 'Umar b. Khattab as he was playing with children near the battlement of Bani Maghala and he was also a child by that time. The rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Ibn Umar (in which there is a mention of) setting out of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with Ubayy b. Ka'b towards the date-palm trees.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7003"> Book 041, Number 7003: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar met Ibn Si'id on some of the paths of Medina and he said to him a word which enraged him and he was so much swollen with anger that the way was blocked. Ibn 'Umar went to Hafsa and informed her about this. Thereupon she said: May Allah have mercy upon you, why did you incite Ibn Sayyad in spite of the fact that you knew it would be the extreme anger which would make Dajjal appear in the world?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7004"> Book 041, Number 7004: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar said: I met lbn Sayyad twice and said to some of them (his friends): You state that it was he (the Dajjal). He said: By Allah, it is not so. I said: You have not told me the truth; by Allah some of you informed me that he would not die until he would have the largest number of offspring and huge wealth and it is he about whom it is thought so. Then Ibn Sayyad talked to us. I then departed and met him again for the second time and his eye had been swollen. I said: What has happened to your eye? He said: I do not know. I said: This is in your head and you do not know about it? He said: If Allah so wills He can create it (eye) in your staff. He then produced a sound like the braying of a donkey. Some of my companions thought that I had struck him with the staff as he was with me that the staff broke into pieces, but, by Allah, I was not conscious of it. He then came to the Mother of the Faithful (Hafsa) and narrated it to her and she said: What concern you have with him? Don't you know that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said that the first thing (by the incitement of which) he would come out before the public would be his anger?</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 18: ACCOUNT OF THE DAJJAL AND HIS FEATURES AND WHAT WOULD BE ALONG WITH HIM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7005"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 7005: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). made a mention of Dajjil in the presence of the people and said: Allah is not one-eyed and behold that Dajjal is blind of the right eye and his eye would be like a floating grape.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7006"> Book 041, Number 7006: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7007"> Book 041, Number 7007: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There is never a prophet who has not warned the Ummah of that one-eyed liar; behold he is one-eyed and your Lord is not one-eyed. On his forehead are the letters k f. r. (Kafir).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7008"> Book 041, Number 7008: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There would be written three letters k. f. r., i. e. Kafir, between the eyes of the Dajjal.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7009"> Book 041, Number 7009: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Dajjal is blind of one eye and there is written between his eyes the word" Kafir". He then spelled the word as k. f. r., which every Muslim would be able to read.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7010"> Book 041, Number 7010: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hudhalfa reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Dajjal is blind of left eye with thick hair and there would be a garden and fire with him and his fire would be a garden and his garden would be fire.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7011"> Book 041, Number 7011: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hudhaifa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: the Dajjal would have with him water and fire and his fire would bays the effect of cold water and his water would have the effect of fire, so don't put yourself to ruin. Abu Mas'ud reported: I also heard it from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7012"> Book 041, Number 7012: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Uqba b. 'Amr Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported: I went to Hudhaifa b. Yaman and said to him: Narrate what you have heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) pertaining to the Dajjal. He said that the Dajjal would appear and there would be along with him water ant fire and what the people would see as water that would be fire and that would burn and what would appear as fire that would be water and any one of you who would see that should plunge in that which he sees as fire for it would be sweet, pure water, and 'Uqba said: I also heard it, testifying Hudhaifa.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7013"> Book 041, Number 7013: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hudhaifa and Ibn Mas'ud met together. Hudhaifa said: I know more than you as to what there would be along with the Dajjal. There would be along with him two canals (one flowing with water) and the other one (having) fire (within it), and what you would see as fire would be water and what you would see as water would be fire. So he who amongst you is able to see that and is desirous of water should drink out of that which he sees as fire.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7014"> Book 041, Number 7014: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: May I not inform you about the Dajjal what no Apostle of Allah narrated to his people? He would be blind and he would bring along with him an Image of Paradise and Hell-Fire and what he would call as Paradise that would be Hell-Fire and I warn you as Noah warned his people.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7015"> Book 041, Number 7015: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> An-Nawwas b. Sam'an reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made a mention of the Dajjal one day in the morning. He sometimes described him to be insignificant and sometimes described (his turmoil) as very significant rand we felt) as if he were in the cluster of the date-palm trees. When we went to him (to the Holy Prophet) in the evening and he read (the signs of fear) in our faces, he said: What is the matter with you? We said: Allah's Messenger, you made a mention of the Dajjal in the morning (sometimes describing him) to be insignificant and sometimes very important, until we began to think as if he were present in some (near) part of the cluster of the datpalm trees. Thereupon he said: I harbour fear in regard to you in so many other things besides the Dajjal. If he comes forth while I am among on, I shall contend with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth while I am not amongst you, a man must contend on his own behalf and Allah would take care of every Muslim on my behalf (and safeguard him against his evil). He (Dajjal) would be a young man with twisted, contracted hair, and a blind eye. I compare him to 'Abd-ul-'Uzza b. Qatan. He who amongst you would survive to see him should recite over him the opening verses of Sura Kahf (xviii.). He would appear on the way between Syria and Iraq and would spread mischief right and left. O servant of Allah! adhere (to the path of Truth). We said: Allah's Messenger, how long would he stay on the earth? He said.. For forty days, one day like a year and one day like a month and one day like a week and the rest of the days would be like your days. We said: Allah's Messenger, would one day's prayer suffice for the prayers of day equal to one year? Thereupon he said: No, but you must make an estimate of time (and then observe prayer). We said: Allah's Messenger, how quickly would he walk upon the earth? Thereupon he said: Like cloud driven by the wind. He would come to the people and invite them (to a wrong religion) and they would affirm their faith in him and respond to him. He would then give command to the sky and there would be rainfall upon the earth and it would grow crops. Then in the evening, their posturing animals would come to them with their humps very high and their udders full of milk and their flanks stretched. He would then come to another people and invite them. But they would reject him and he would go away from them and there would be drought for them and nothing would be lef t with them in the form of wealth.</p> <p> He would then walk through the waste, land and say to it: Bring forth your treasures, and the treasures would come out and collect (themselves) before him like the swarm of bees. He would then call a person brimming with youth and strike him with the sword and cut him into two pieces and (make these pieces lie at a distance which is generally) between the archer and his target. He would then call (that young man) and he will come forward laughing with his face gleaming (with happiness) and it would at this very time that Allah would send Christ, son of Mary, and he will descend at the white minaret in the eastern side of Damscus wearing two garments lightly dyed with saffron and placing his hands on the wings of two Angels. When he would lower his head, there would fall beads of perspiration from his head, and when he would raise it up, beads like pearls would scatter from it. Every non-believer who would smell the odour of his self would die and his breath would reach as far as he would be able to see. He would then search for him (Dajjal) until he would catch hold of him at the gate of Ludd and would kill him. Then a people whom Allah had protected would come to Jesus, son of Mary, and he would wipe their faces and would inform them of their ranks in Paradise and it would be under such conditions that Allah would reveal to Jesus these words: I have brought forth from amongst My servants such people against whom none would be able to fight; you take these people safely to Tur, and then Allah would send Gog and Magog and they would swarm down from every slope. The first of them would pass the lake of Tibering and drink out of it. And when the last of them would pass, he would say: There was once water there. Jesus and his companions would then be besieged here (at Tur, and they would be so much hard pressed) that the head of the ox would be dearer to them than one hundred dinirs and Allah's Apostle, Jesus, and his companions would supplicate Allah, Who would send to them insects (which would attack their necks) and in the morning they would perish like one single person. Allah's Apostle, Jesus, and his companions would then come down to the earth and they would not find in the earth as much space as a single span which is not filled with their putrefaction and stench. Allah's Apostle, Jesus, and his companions would then again beseech Allah, Who would send birds whose necks would be like those of bactrin camels and they would carry them and throw them where God would will.</p> <p> Then Allah would send rain which no house of clay or (the tent of) camels' hairs would keep out and it would wash away the earth until it could appear to be a mirror. Then the earth would be told to bring forth its fruit and restore its blessing and, as a result thereof, there would grow (such a big) pomegranate that a group of persons would be able to eat that, and seek shelter under its skin and milch cow would give so much milk that a whole party would be able to drink it. And the milch camel would give such (a large quantity of) milk that the whole tribe would be able to drink out of that and the milch sheep would give so much milk that the whole family would be able to drink out of that and at that time Allah would send a pleasant wind which would soothe (people) even under their armpits, and would take the life of every Muslim and only the wicked would survive who would commit adultery like asses and the Last Hour would come to them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7016"> Book 041, Number 7016: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition that Gog and Magog would walk until they would reach the mountain of al-Khamar and it is a mountain of Bait-ul-Maqdis and they would say: We have killed those who are upon the earth. Let us now kill those who are In the sky and they would throw their arrows towards the sky and the arrows would return to them besmeared with blood. And in the narration of Ibn Hujr (the words are):" I have sent such persons (Gog and Magog) that none would dare fight against them.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 19: THE CHARACTERISTIC OF THE DAJJAL AND A BAN ON HIS ENTRY TO MEDINA AND HIS KILLING OF A BELIEVER AND THEN RESTORING HIM TO LIFE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7017"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 7017: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p>Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day gave a detailed account of the Dajjal and in that it was also included: He would come but would not be allowed to ether the mountain passes to Medina. So he will alight at some of the barren tracts near Medina, and a person who would be the best of men or one from amongst the best of men would say to him: I bear testimony to the fact that you are Dajjal about whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had informed us. The Dajjal would say: What is your opinion if I kill this (person), then I bring him back to life; even then will you harbour doubt in this matter? They would say: No. He would then kill (the man) and then bring him back to life. When he would bring tha@ person to life, he would say: By Allah, I had no better proof of the fact (that you are a Dajjal) than at the present time (that you are actually so). The Dajjal would then make an attempt to kill him (again) but he would not be able to do that. Abu Ishaq reported that it was said: That person would be Khadir (Allah be pleased with him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7018"> Book 041, Number 7018: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7019"> Book 041, Number 7019: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Dajjal would come forth and a person from amongst the believers would go towards him and the armed men of the Dajjal would meet him and they would say to him: Where do you intend to go? He would say: I intend to go to this one who is coming forth. They would say to him: Don't you believe in our Lord? He would say: There is nothing hidden about our Lord. They would say: Kill him. Then some amongst them would say: Has your master (Dajjal) not forbidden you to kill anyone without (his consent)? And so they would take him to the Dajjal and when the believer would see him, he would say: O people. he is the Dajjil about whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has informed (us). The Dajjal would then order for breaking his head and utter (these words): Catch hold of him and break his head. He would be struck even on his back and on his stomach. Then the Dajjal would ask him: Don't you believe in me? He would say: You are a false Masih. He would then order him to be torn (into pieces) with a saw from the parting of his hair up to his legs. After that the Dajjal would walk between the two pieces. He would then say to him: Stand, and he would stand erect. He would then say to him: Don't you believe in me? And the person would say: It has only added to my insight concerning you (that you are really the Dajjal). He would then say: O people, he would not behave with anyone amongst people (in such a manner) after me. The Dajjal would try to catch hold of him so that he should kill him (again). The space between his neck and collar bone would be turned into copper and he would find no means to kill him. So he would catch hold of him by his hand and feet and throw him (into the air) and the people would think as if he had been thrown in the Hell-Fire whereas he would be thrown in Paradise. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He would be the most eminent amongst persons in regard to martyrdom in the eye of the Lord of the world.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 20: THE DAJJAL WOULD BE VERY INSIGNIFICANT IN THE EYE OF ALLAH, THE MAJESTIC AND GLORIOUS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7020"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 7020: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mughira b. Shu'ba reported: No one asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) more about Dajjil than I asked him. He said: He should not be a source of worry to you for he would not be able to do any harm to you. I said: Allah's Messenger, it is alleged that he would have along with him (abundance of) food and water. Thereupon he said: He would be very insignificant in the eye of Allah (even) with all this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7021"> Book 041, Number 7021: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mughira b. Shu'ba reported that none asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) about Dajjal more than I asked him. I (one of the narrators other than Mughlra b. Shu'ba) said: What'did you ask? Mughira replied: I said that the people alleged that he would have a mountain load of bread and mutton and rivers of water. Thereupon he said: He would be more insignificant in the eye of Allah compared with all this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7022"> Book 041, Number 7022: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Isma'il through other chains of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 21: THE APPEARANCE OF THE DAJJAL AND HIS STAY UPON THE EARTH AND THE DESCENT OF JESUS AND HIS KILLING HIM (DAJJAL) AND THE DEPARTURE OF GOOD PEOPLE OF STRONG CONVICTION AND THE SURVIVAL OF THE WICKED PEOPLE AND THE WORSHIP OF IDOLS AND THE BLOWING OF THE TRUMPET AND THE RAISING UP FROM THE GRAVES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7023"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 7023: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p>'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported that a person came to him and said: What is this hadith that you narrate that the Last Hour would come at such and such time? Thereupon he said: Hallowed be Allah, there is no god but Allah (or the words to the same effect). I have decided that I would not narrate anything to anyone now. I had only said that you would see after some time an important event that the (sacred) House (Ka'ba) would be burnt and it would happen and definitely happen. He then reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The Dajjal would appear in my Ummah and he would stay (in the world) for forty-I cannot say whether he meant forty days, forty months or forty years. And Allah would then send Jesus son of Mary who would resemble 'Urwa b Mas'ud. He (Jesus Christ) would chase him and kill him. Then people would live for seven years that there would be no ran. cour between two persons. Then Allah would send cold wind from the side of Syria that none would survive upon the earth having a speck of good in him or faith in him but he would die, so much so that even if some amongst you were to enter the innermost part of the mountain, this wind would reach that place also and that would cause his heath. I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Only the wicked people would survive and they would be as careless as birds with the charactertistics of beasts. They would never appreciate the good nor condemn evil. Then the Satan would come to them in human form and would say: Don't you respond? And they would say: What do you order us? And he would command them to worship the idols but, in spite of this, they would have abundance of sustenance and lead comfortable lives. Then the trumpet would be blown and no one would hear that but he would bend hfs neck to one side and raise it from the other side and the first one to hear that trumpet would be the person who would be busy in setting right the tank meant for providing water to the camels. He would swoon and the other people would also swoon, then Allah would send or He would cause to send rain which would be like dew and there would grow out of it the bodies of the people. Then the second trumpet would be blown and they would stand up and begin to look (around). Then it would be said: O people, go to your Lord, and make them stand there. And they would be questioned. Then it would be said: Bring out a group (out of them) for the Hell-Fire. And then it would be asked: How much? It would be said: Nine hundred and ninty-nine out of one thousand for the Hell-Fire and that would be the day which would make the children old because of its terror and that would be the day about which it has been said:" On the day when the shank would be uncovered" (lxviii. 42).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7024"> Book 041, Number 7024: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ya'qub b. 'Asim b. Urwa b. Mas'ud reported: I heard a person saying to 'Abdullah b. Amr: You say that the Last Hour would come at such and such time, whereupon he said: I had made up my mind that I would not narrate anything to you. I only said: But you would soon see after some time a very significant affair, for example the burning of the House (Ka'ba). Shu'ba said like this and 'Abdullah b Amr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: The Dajjal would appear in my Ummah. And in another hadith (the words are): None would survive who would have even a speck of faith in his heart, but he would be dead. Muhammad b. ja'far reported that Shu'ba narrated to him this hadith many a time and I also read it out to him many a time.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7025"> Book 041, Number 7025: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. 'Amr reported: I committed to memory a hadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I did not forget it after I had heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The first sign (nut of the signs of the appearance of the Dajjal) would be the appearance of the sun from the west, the appearance of the beast before the people in the forenoon and whkch of the two hap- pens first, the second one would follow immediately after that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7026"> Book 041, Number 7026: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Zur'a reported that three persons amongst Muslims had been sitting in Medina in the presence of Marwan b. Hakam and they heard him narrate these signs from him and the first amongst them was the appearance of the Dajjal. 'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported that Marwin said nothing (particular in this connection). I, however, heard a hadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I did not forget that after I had heard that from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he reported a hadith like the foregoing.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7027"> Book 041, Number 7027: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Zur'a reported that there was a discussion in the presence of Marwan about the Last Hour, and Abdullah b. 'Amr said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. The rest of the hadith is the same, but there is no mention of forenoon.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 22: THE HADITH PERTAINING TO THE SPY OF THE DAJJAL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7028"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 7028: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Amir b. Sharahil Sha'bi Sha'b Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima, daughter of Qais and sister of ad-Dahhak b. Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women: Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there is no extra link in between them. She said: Very well, if you like, I am prepared to do that, and he said to her: Well, do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time, but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad (fighting) on the side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When I became a widow, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf, one amongst the group of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), sent me the proposal of marriage. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama b. Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) had said (about Usama): He who loves me should also love Usima. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) talked to me (about this matter), I said: My affairs are in your hand. You may marry me to anyone whom you like. He said: You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik, and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Anqir. She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably. I said: Well, I will do as you like. He said: Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently vizited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor. You better shift to the house of your cousin 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish, and he belonged to that tribe (to which Fatima) belonged. So I shifted to that house, and when my period of waiting was over, I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the mosque (where) congregational prayer (is observed).</p> <p> So I set out towards that mosque and observed prayer along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit smiling and said: Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: By Allah. I have not made you assemble for exhortation or for a warning, but I have detained you here, for Tamim Dari, a Christian, who came and accepted Islam, told me something, which agrees with what I was-telling, yuu about the Dajjal. He narrated to me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Bani Lakhm and Bani Judham and had been tossed by waves in the ocean for a month. Then these (waves) took them (near) the land within the ocean (island) at the time of sunset. They sat in a small side-boat and entered that Island. There was a beast with long thick hair (and because of these) they could not distinguish his face from his back. They said: Woe to you, who can you be? Thereupon it said: I am al-Jassasa. They said: What is al-Jassasa? And it said: O people, go to this person in the monastery as he is very much eager to know about you. He (the narrator) said: When it named a person for us we were afraid of it lest it should be a Devil. Then we hurriedly went on till we came to that monastery and found a well-built person there with his hands tied to his neck and having iron shackles between his two legs up to the ankles. We said: Woe be upon thee, who are you? And he said: You would soon come to know about me. but tell me who are you. We said: We are people from Arabia and we embarked upon a boat but the sea-waves had been driving us for one month and they brought as near this island. We got Into the side-boats and entered this island and here a beast met us with profusely thick hair and because of the thickness of his hair his face could not be distinguished from his back. We said: Woe be to thee, who are you? It said: I am al- Jassasa. We said: What is al-Jassasa? And it said: You go to this very person in the monastery for he is eagerly waiting for you to know about you. So we came to you in hot haste fearing that that might be the Devil. He (that chained person) said: Tell me about the date-palm trees of Baisan. We &aid: About what aspect of theirs do you seek information? He said: I ask you whether these trees bear fruit or not.</p> <p> We said: Yes Thereupon he said: I think these would not bear fruits. He said: Inform me about the lake of Tabariyya? We said: Which aspect of it do you want to know? He said: Is there water in it? They said: There is abundance of water in it. Thereupon he said: I think it would soon become dry. He again said: Inform me about the spring of Zughar. They said: Which aspect of it you want to know? He (the chained person) said: Is there water in it and does it irrigate (the land)? We said to him: Yes, there is abundance of water in it and the inhabitants (of Medina) irrigate (land) with the help of it, He said: Inform me about the unlettered Prophet; what has he done? We said: He has come out from Mecca and has settled In Yathrib (Medina). He said: Do the Arabs fight against him? We said: Yes. He said: How did he deal with him? We informed him that he had overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had submitted themselves before him. Thereupon he said to us: Had it actually happened? We said: Yes. Thereupon he said: If it is so that is better for them that they should show obedience to him. I am going to tell you about. myself and I am Dajjal and would be soon permitted to get out and so I shall get out and travel in the land, and will not spare any town where I would not stay for forty nights except Mecca and Medina as these two (places) are prohibited (areas) for me and I would not make an attempt to enter any one of these two. An angel with a sword in his hand would confront me and would bar my way and there would be angels to guard every passage leading to it; then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) striking the pulpit with the help of the end of his staff said: This implies Taiba meaning Medina. Have I not, told you an account (of the Dajjal) like this? 'The people said: Yes, and this account narrated by Tamim Dari was liked by me for it corroborates the account which I gave to you in regard to him (Dajjal) at Medina and Mecca. Behold he (Dajjal) is in the Syrian sea (Mediterranian) or the Yemen sea (Arabian sea). Nay, on the contrary, he As In the east, he is in the east, he is in the east, and he pointed with his hand towards the east. I (Fatima bint Qais) said: I preserved It In my mind (this narration from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7029"> Book 041, Number 7029: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Sha'bi reported: We visited Fatima b. Qais and she served us fresh dates which are called rutab and she also served us barley. I asked her about that woman in whose case three divorces had been pronounced as to how much time she should count as the waiting period. She said: My husband pronounced three divorces in my case and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted me to spend any waiting period in my family. (It was during this period) that announcement was made for the people to observe prayer in the bigger Mosque. I went there along with people and I was in the front row meant for women and it was adjacent to the last row of men and I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) deliver sermon sitting on the pulpit. He said: The cousin of Tamim (Dari) sailed in the ocean. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this addition:" (I see) as if I am looking to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) pointing his rod towards the land (and saying): It is Taiba, i. e. Medina."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7030"> Book 041, Number 7030: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Tamim Dari came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and informed Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he sailed in an ocean and his ship lost direction and thus landed at an island. They moved about in that land in search of water. There they saw a person who had been pulling his hair. The rest of the hadith is the same. And he (Dajjal) said: If I were to be permitted to set out I would have covered all the lands except Taiba. Then Allah's Messerger (may peace be upon him) brought (Tamim Dari) before the public and he narrated to them and said: That is Taiba and that is the Dajjal.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7031"> Book 041, Number 7031: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Fatima b. Qais reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sat on the pulpit and said: O people, Tamim Dari has reported to me that some persons of his tribe sailed in the ocean in a boat and it capsised and then some of them travelled on one of the planks of the boat and they went to an island in the ocean. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7032"> Book 041, Number 7032: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There will be no land which would not be covered by the Dajjal but Mecca and Medina, and there would no passage out of the passages leading to them which would not be guarded by angels arranged in rows. Then he (the Dajjal) would appear in a barren place adjacent to Medina and it would rock three times that every unbeliever and hypocrite would get out of it towards him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7033"> Book 041, Number 7033: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said this but with this addition that (the Dajjal would come) and pitch his tent in the waste-land of Juruf and thus there would come out of (the city) every hypocrite, man and woman.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 23: THE REMAINING AHADITH PERTAINING TO THE DAJJAL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7034"> Book 041, Number 7034: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The Dajjal would be followed by seventy thousand Jews of Isfahan wearing Persian shawls.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7035"> Book 041, Number 7035: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Sharik reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The people would run away from the Dajjal seeking shelter in the mountains. She said: Where would be the Arabs then in that day? He said: They would be small in number.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7036"> Book 041, Number 7036: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7037"> Book 041, Number 7037: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Qatada reported: We used to go to Imran b. Husain passing in front of Hisham b. 'Amir. He, one day, said: You pass by me (in order) to go to some per- sons but (amongst ttie living persons) none remained in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) more than I and none knows more ahadith than I. I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would be no creation (creating more trouble) than the Dajjal right from the creation of Adam to the Last Hour.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7038"> Book 041, Number 7038: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Imran b. Husain with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7039"> Book 041, Number 7039: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Hasten to do good deeds before six things happen: the rising of the sun from the west, the smoke, the Dajjal, the beast and (the death) of one of you or the general turmoil.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7040"> Book 041, Number 7040: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Hasten in performing these good deeds (before these) six things (happen): (the appearance) of tribe Dijjal, the smoke, the beast of the earth, the rising of the sun from the west, the general turmoil (leadina to large-scale massacre) and death of masses and individuals.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7041"> Book 041, Number 7041: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 24: THE EXCELLENCE OF WORSHIP IN THE PERIOD OF GENERAL TURMOIL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7042"> Book 041, Number 7042: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ma'qil b. Yasar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Worshiping during the period of widespread turmoil is like emigration towards me.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 25: APPROACH OF THE LAST HOUR </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7043"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 7043: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour would affect (most terribly) the wicked persons.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7044"> Book 041, Number 7044: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported by Sahl b. Sa'd that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I and the Last Hour are (close to each other) like this (and he, in order to explain it) pointed (by joining his) forefinger, (one) next to the thumb and the middle finger (together).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7045"> Book 041, Number 7045: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) said: I and the Last Hour have been sent like this. Shu'ba said: I heard Qatada as saying in his narration: The excellence of one over the other. And I do not know whether he narrated it from Anas or Qatada himself said so.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7046"> Book 041, Number 7046: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Shu'ba reported: I heard Qatada and Abu Tayyab narrating that both of them heard Anas as narrating that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I and the Last Hour have been sent like this, and Shu'ba drew his forefinger and middle finger near each other while narrating it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7047"> Book 041, Number 7047: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7048"> Book 041, Number 7048: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying like this, but he narrated it through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7049"> Book 041, Number 7049: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I and the Last Hour have been sent like this and (he while doing it) joined the forefinger with the middle finger.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7050"> Book 041, Number 7050: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that when the desert Arabs came to Allable Messenger (may peace be upon him) they asked about the Last Hour as to when that would come. And he looked towards the youngest amongst them and said: If he lives he would not grow very old that he would find your Last Hour coming to you the would see you dying).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7051"> Book 041, Number 7051: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that a person asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as to when the Last Hour would come. He had in his presence a young boy of the Ansar who was called Mabammad. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon bion) said: If this young boy lives. he may not grow very old till (he would see) the Last Hour coming to you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7052"> Book 041, Number 7052: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that a person asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him): When would the Last Hour come? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) kept quiet for a while. then looked at a young boy in his presence belonging to the tribe of Azd Shanilwa and he said: If this boy lives he would not grow very old till the Last Hour would come to you. Anas said that this young boy was of our age daring those days.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7053"> Book 041, Number 7053: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported: A young boy of Mughira b. Shu'ba happened to pass by (the Holy Prophet) and he was of my age Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be apon him) said: If he lives long he would not grow very old till the Last Hour would come (to the old People of this generation).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7054"> Book 041, Number 7054: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour would come (so sudden) that a person would be milking the she- camel and the (milk) would not reach the brim of the vessel that the Last Hour would come, and the two persons would be engaged in buying and selling of the clothes and their bargain would not be struck before the Last Hour would come. And someone would be setting his tank in order and he would have hardly set it right when the Last Hour would come.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 26: THE INTERVAL BETWEEN TWO BLOWINGS OF THE TRUMPET </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7055"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 041, Number 7055: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Between the two blowiings of the trumpet (there would be an interval of forty). They said: Abu Huraira, do you mean forty days? He said: I cannot say anything. They said: Do you mean fortv months? He said: I cannot say anything They said: Do you mean forty years? He said: I cannot say anything. Then Allah would cause the water to, descend from the sky and they (people) will sprout like vegetable The only thing in a man which would not decay would be one bone (spinal chord) from which the whole frame would be reconstituted on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7056"> Book 041, Number 7056: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say- ing: The earth would consume every son of Adam except his spinal chord from which his body would be reconstituted (on the Day of Resurrection).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="041.7057"> Book 041, Number 7057: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported so many ahadith from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and amongst these one was this that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There is a bone in the human being which the earth would never consume and it is from this that new bodies would be reconstituted (on the Day of Resurrection). They said: Allah's Messenger, which bone is that? Thereupon he said: It is the spinal bone.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-4868786169424235562010-11-10T16:19:00.000-08:002010-11-10T16:21:52.427-08:00The Book Pertaining to Paradise, Its Description, Its Bounties and Its Intimates (Kitab Al-Jannat wa Sifat Na'imiha wa Ahliha)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6778"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 040, Number 6778: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: The Paradise is surrounded by hardships and the Hell-Fire is surrounded by temptations.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6779"> Book 040, Number 6779: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6780"> Book 040, Number 6780: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying that: Allah the Exalted and Glorious, said: I have prepared for My pious servants which no eye has ever seen, and no ear has ever heard, and no human heart has ever perceived but it is testified by the Book of Allah. He then recited:" No soul knows what comfort has been concealed from them, as a reward for what they did". (xxxii. 17)</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6781"> Book 040, Number 6781: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: I have prepared for My pious servants which no eye (has ever) seen, no ear has (ever) heard and no human heart has ever perceived those bounties leaving apart (those bounties) about which Allah has informed you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6782"> Book 040, Number 6782: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: I have prepared for My pious servants which the eye has seen not, and the ear has heard not and no human heart has ever perceived such bounties leaving aside those about which Allah has informed you. He then recited:" No soul knows what comfort has been hidden for thein".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6783"> Book 040, Number 6783: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa'idi reported: I was in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he gave a description of Paradise and then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) concluded with these words: There would be bounties which the eye has not seen and the ear has not heard and no human heart has ever perceived them. He then recited this verse:" They forsake (their) beds, calling upon their Lord in fear and in hope, and spend out of what We have given them. So no soul knows what refreshment of the eyes is hidden for them: a reward for what they did" (xxxii. 16-17)</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: THERE IS IN PARADISE A TREE UNDER THE SHADOW OF WHICH A RIDER CAN TRAVEL FOR A HUNDRED YEARS AND EVEN THEN HE WOULD NOT BE ABLE TO COVER IT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6784"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 040, Number 6784: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: In Paradise, there is a tree under the shadow of which a rider can travel for a hundred years.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6785"> Book 040, Number 6785: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters with the addition of these words:" He will not be able to cover this distance."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6786"> Book 040, Number 6786: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl b. Sa'd reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: In Paradise, there is a tree under the shadow of which a rider can travel for a hundred years without covering (the distance) completely. This hadith has also been transmitted on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: In Paradise, there is a tree under the shadow of which a rider of a fine and swift-footed horse would travel for a hundred years without covering the distance completely. There would be the pleasure of Allah for the inmates of Paradise and He would never be annoyed with them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6787"> Book 040, Number 6787: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said that Allah would say to the inmates of Paradise: O, Dwellers of Paradise, and they would say in response: At thy service and pleasure, our Lord, the good is in Thy Hand. He (the Lord) would say: Are you well pleased now? They would say: Why should we not be pleased, O Lord, when Thou hast given us what Thou hast not given to any of Thy creatures? He would, however, say: May I not give you (something) even more excellent than that? And they would say: 0 Lord, what thing can be more excellent than this? And He would say: I shall cause My pleasure to alight upon you and I shall never be afterwards annoyed with you.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: THE INMATES OF PARADISE WOULD SEE THE INMATES OF THE UPPER APARTMENT AS ARE SEEN THE PLANETS IN THE SKY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6788"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 040, Number 6788: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl b. Sa'd reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The inmates of Paradise will look to the upper apartment of Paradise as you see the planets in the sky. I narrated this hadith to Nu'man b. Abi 'Ayyash and he said: I heard Abu Sa'id al-Khudri as saying: As you see the shining planets in the eastern and western (sides of) horizon.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6789"> Book 040, Number 6789: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Hazim through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6790"> Book 040, Number 6790: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The inmates of Paradise would see the inmates of the apartment over them just as you see the shining planets which remain in the eastern and the western horizon because of the superiority some have over others. They said: Allah's Messenger, would in these abodes of Apostles others besides them not be able to reach? He said: Yes, they will, by Him, in Whose hand is my life, those who believe in God and acknowledge the Truth, will reach them.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: HE WHO WOULD LOVE TO HAVE A GLIMPSE OF THE SACRED FACE OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) EVEN AT THE COsT OF HIS WHOLE PROPERTY AND HIS FAMILY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6791"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 040, Number 6791: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The people most loved by me from amongst my Ummah would be those who would come after me but everyone amongst them would have the keenest desire to catch a glimpse of me even at the cost of his family and wealth.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: THERE IS A STREET IN PARADISE WHERE THE INMATES OF PARADISE WOULD GET FAVOUR AND GRACE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6792"> Book 040, Number 6792: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: In Paradise there is a street to which they would come every Friday. The north wind will blow and would scatter fragrance on their faces and on their clothes and would add to their beauty and loveliness, and then they would go back to their family after having an added lustre to their beauty and loveliness, and their family would say to them: By Allah, you have been increased in beauty and loveliness after leaving us, and they would say: By Allah, you have also increased in beauty and loveliness after us.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: THE FIRST GROUP THAT WOULD BE ADMITTED TO PARADISE WOULD BE LIKE THE FACE OF THE FULL MOON AND THE DESCRIPTION OF THEIR QUALITIES AND THEIR SPOUSES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6793"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 040, Number 6793: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Muhammad reported that some (persons) stated with a sense of pride and some discussed whether there would be more men in Paradise or more women. It was upon this that Abu Huraira reported that Abu'l Qasim (the Holy Prophet) (may peace be upon him) said: The (members) of the first group to get into Paradise would have their faces as bright as full moon during the night, and the next to this group would have their faces as bright as the shining stars in the sky, and every person would have two wives and the marrow of their shanks would glimmer beneath the flesh and there would be none without a wife in Paradise.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6794"> Book 040, Number 6794: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6795"> Book 040, Number 6795: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The (members of the) first group which would get into Paradise will have their faces as bright as stars in the sky. They would neither pass water, nor void excrement, nor will they suffer from catarrh, nor will they spit, and their combs would be made of gold, and their sweat will be musk, the fuel of their brazier will be aloes, and their wives will be large-eyed maidens and their form would be alike as one single person after the form of their father (Adam) sixty cubits tall.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6796"> Book 040, Number 6796: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The first group of my Ummah to get into Paradise would be like a full moon in the night. Then those who would be next to them; they would be like the most significantly glittering stars in regard to brightness, then after them (others) in ranks. They would neither void excrement, nor pass water, nor suffer from catarrh, nor would they spit. And their combs would be made of gold, and the fuel of their braziers would be aloes and their sweat would be musk and their form would be the form of one single person according to the length of their father sixty cubits tall. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abi Shaiba with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: THE DESCRIPTION OF PARADISE AND THE REMEMBRANCE OF ALLAH BY ITS INMATES MORNING AND EVENING </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6797"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 040, Number 6797: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hammam b. Munabbih reported: These are some of the ahidith which Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one is this that he is reported to have said: The (members of the) first group that would be admitted to Paradise would have their faces as bright as full moon during the night. They would neither spit nor suffer catarrh, nor void excrement. They would have their utensils and their combs made of gold and silver and the fuel of their braziers would be aloes and their sweat would be musk and every one of them would have two spouses (so beautiful) that the marrow of their shanks would be visible through the flesh. There would be no dissension amongst them and no enmity in their hearts. Their hearts would be like one heart, glorifying Allah morning and evening.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6798"> Book 040, Number 6798: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying that the inmates of Paradise would eat and drink but would neither spit, nor pass water, nor void excrement, nor suffer catarrah. It was said: Then, what would happen with food? Thereupon he said: They would belch and sweat (and it would be over with their food), and their sweat would be that of musk and they would glorify and praise Allah as easily as you breathe.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6799"> Book 040, Number 6799: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of A'mash with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6800"> Book 040, Number 6800: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that the inmates of Paradise would eat therein and they would also drink, but they would neither void excrement, nor suffer catarrh, nor pass water, and their eating (would be digested) in the form of belching and their sweat would be musk aged they would glorify and praise Allah as easily ai you breathe.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6801"> Book 040, Number 6801: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: THE EVERLASTING BLISS FOR THE INMATES OF PARADISE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6802"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 040, Number 6802: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who would get into Paradise (would be made to enjoy such an everlasting) bliss that he would neither become destitute, nor would his clothes wear out, nor his youth would decline.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6803"> Book 040, Number 6803: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and Abu Huraira both reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would be an announcer (in Paradise) who would make this announcement: Verily I there is in store for you (everlasting) health and that you should never fall ill and that you live (for ever) and do not die at all. And that you would remain young and never grow old. And that you would always live in affluent circumstances and never become destitute, as words of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, are:" And it would be announced to them: This is the Paradise. You have been made to inherit it for what you used to do". (VII; 43)</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 9: THE DESCRIPTION OF THE TENTS FOR THE INMATES OF PARADISE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6804"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 040, Number 6804: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Bakr b. Abdullah b. Qais reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that in Paradise there would be for a believer a tent of a single hollowed pearl the breadth of which would be sixty miles. It would be meant for a believer and the believers would go around it and none would be able to see the others.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6805"> Book 040, Number 6805: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Bakr b. Abdullah b. Qais reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that in Paradise there would be a tent made of a single hollowed pearl, the breadth of which would be sixty miles from all sides and there would live a family in each corner and the other would not be able to see the believer who goes around them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6806"> Book 040, Number 6806: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr b. Abu Musa b. Qais who, on the authority of his father, reported the Apostle (may peace be upon him) to have said that there would be a tent made of a pearl whose height towards the sky would be sixty miles. In each corner, there would be a fanaily of the believer, out of sight for the others.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 10: WHAT RIVERS OF THE WORLD WOULD BE FOUND IN PARADISE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6807"> Book 040, Number 6807: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Saihan, Jaihan, Euphrates and Nile are all among the rivers of Paradise.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 11: THERE WOULD ENTER PARADISE SOME PEOPLE WHOSE HEARTS WOULD BE'LIKE THOSE OF BIRDS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6808"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 040, Number 6808: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would enter Paradise people whose hearts would be like those of the hearts of birds.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6809"> Book 040, Number 6809: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, created Adam in His own image with His length of sixty cubits, and as He created him He told him to greet that group, and that was a party of angels sitting there, and listen to the response that they give him, for it would form his greeting and that of his offspring. He then went away and said: Peace be upon you! They (the angels) said: May there be peace upon you and the Mercy of Allah, and they made an addition of" Mercy of Allah". So he who would get into Paradise would get in the form of Adarn, his length being sixty cubits, then the people who followed him continued to diminish in size up to this day.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 12: THE DESCRIPTION OF HELL AND THE INTENSITY OF ITS HEAT AND TORMENTS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6810"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 040, Number 6810: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Hell would he brought on that day (the Day of judgment) with seventy-thousand bridles and every bridle would be controlled by seventy-thousand angels.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6811"> Book 040, Number 6811: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abil Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as seying: The fire which sons of Adam burn is only one-seventieth part of the Fire of Hell. His Companions said: By Allah, even ordinary fire would have been enough (to burn people). Thereupon he said: It is sixty-nine parts in excess of (the heat of) fire in this world each of them being equivalent to their heat.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6812"> Book 040, Number 6812: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abn Huraira through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6813"> Book 040, Number 6813: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that we heard a terrible sound. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Do you know what (sound) is this? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Thereupon he said: That is a stone which was thrown seventy years before in Hell and it has'been constantly slipping down and now it has reached its base.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6814"> Book 040, Number 6814: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abfi Huraira with the same chain of transmitters but with this change of wording that the Holy Prophet (may. peace be upon him) said: It reached at its base and you heard its sound.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6815"> Book 040, Number 6815: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Samura b. Jundub reported Allah's Apostle (may peace -be upon him) as saying: There will be some to whose ankels the fire will reach, some to whose knees, some to whose waist the fire will reach, and some to whose collar-bone the fire will reach.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6816"> Book 040, Number 6816: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Samura b. Jundub reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would be among them those to whom the fire will reach up to their ankels and to some of them the fire would reach their knees and to some it would reach their waists and to some it would reach up to their collar-bones.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6817"> Book 040, Number 6817: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 13: THE HAUGHTY AND THE PROUD WOULD GET INTO THE FIRE OF HELL AND THE HUMBLE AND MEEK WOULD GET INTO PARADISE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6818"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 040, Number 6818: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say- ing: There was a dispute between the Hell and the Paradise and it (the Hell) said: The haughty and the proud would find abode in me. And the Paradise said: The meek and the humble would find their abode in me. Thereupon Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, (addressing the Hell) said: You are (the means) of My punishment by which I punish those of My servants whom I wish. (And addressing the Paradise) He said: You are only My Mercy by means of which 1 shall show mercy to those whom I wish, but each one of you would be full.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6819"> Book 040, Number 6819: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say- ing: The Hell and the Paradise fell into dispute and the Hell said: I have been dis- tinguished by the proud and the haughty. And the Paradise said: What is the matter with me that the meek and the humble amongst people and the downtrodden and the simple enter me? Thereupon Allah said to the Paradise: You are (the means) of My Mercy whereby I show mercy to those of My servants whom 1 wish, and He said to the Hell: You are (the means) of punishment whereby 1 punish those of My servants whoml wish. Both of you will be full. The Hell will riot be filled up until Allah puts down His foot in it. The Hell would say: Enough, enough, enough, and at that time it will be filled up, all its parts integrated together.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6820"> Book 040, Number 6820: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Paradise and the Hell disputed with each other. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6821"> Book 040, Number 6821: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hammam b. Munabbih reported that Abu Huraira narrated to them some ahadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one of them is this that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The Paradise and the Hell fell into dispute and the Hell said: 1 have been distinguished for accommodating (the haughty and proud in me), and the Paradise said: What is the matter that the meek and the humble and the downtrodden and simple would find an abode in me? Thereupon Allah said to Paradise: You are a (means) of My Mercy. 1 shall show mercy through you to one whom I will from amongst My servants. And lie said to the Hell: You are a (sign) of My chastisement and I shall chastise through you anyone whom I will from amongst My servants and both of you, would be full. And as regards the Hell it would not be full until Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, places His foot therein, and it would say: Enough, enough, enough, and it would be then full and the one part would draw very close to the other one and Allah would not treat unjustly anyone amongst His creation and He would create another creation for the Paradise (to accommodate it).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6822"> Book 040, Number 6822: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The Paradise and the Hell disputed with each other. The rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Abu Huraira up to the words'." It is essential for Me to fill up both of you."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6823"> Book 040, Number 6823: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said that the Hell would continue to say: Is there anything more, until Allah, the Exalted and High, would place His foot therein and that would say: Enough, enough, by Your Honour, and some parts of it would draw close to the other.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6824"> Book 040, Number 6824: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6825"> Book 040, Number 6825: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abd al-Wahhab b. Ata' reported in connection with the words of Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious: We would say to Hell on the Day of Ressurection: Have you been completely filled up? and it would say: Is there anything -more? And he stated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: (The sinners) would be thrown therein and it would continue to say: Is there anything more, until Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would keep His foot there- in and some of its part would draw close to the other and it would say: Enough, enough, by Thy Honour and by Thy Dignity, and there would be enough space in Paradise until Allah would create a new creation and He would make them accommo- date that spare place in Paradise.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6826"> Book 040, Number 6826: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would be left some space in Paradise as Allah would like that to be left. Then Allah would create another creation as He would like.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6827"> Book 040, Number 6827: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Death would be brought on the Day of Resurrection. in the form of a white-coloured ram. Abu Kuraib made this addition: Then it would be made to stand between the Paradise and the Hell. So far as the rest of the hadith is concerned there is perfect agreement (between the two narrators) and it would be said to the inmates of Paradise: Do you recognise this? They would raise up their necks and look towards it and say: Yes, ' it is death. Then it would be said to the inmates of Hell-Fire.. Do you recognise this? And they would raise up their necks and look and say: Yes, it is death. Then command would be given for slaughtering that and then it would be said: 0 inmates of Paradise,, there is an everlasting life for you and no death. And then (addressing) to the inmates of the Hell-Fire, it would be said: 0 inmates of Hell-Fire, there is an everlasting living for you and no death. Allah's Messenger (may peace be u@on him) then recited this verse pointing with his hand to this (material) world:" Warn them, this Day of dismay, and when their affairs would be decided and they would be un- mindful and they believe not" (xix. 39).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6828"> Book 040, Number 6828: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the inmates of Paradise would be admitted to Paradise and the inmates of Hell would be admitted to Hell, it would be said (to the inmates of Paradise): 0 inmates of Paradise. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation (that he only) said. That is the word of Allah, the Exalted. And he did not say: Then Allah's Mes- senger (may peace be upon him) recited, and he did not make a mention of his having pointed with his hand towards the (material) world.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6829"> Book 040, Number 6829: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah would admit the inmates of Paradise into Paradise and the inmates of Hell into Hell. Then the announcer would stand between them and say: 0 inmates of Paradise, there is no death for you,0 inmates of Hell, there is no death for you. You would live for ever therein.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6830"> Book 040, Number 6830: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umar b. Muhammad b. Zaid b. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar b. al-Khattab reported on the authority of his father Abdullah b. Umar that Allah's Messenger (may peace big upon him) said: When the inmates of Paradise would go to Paradise and the inmates of Hell would go to Hell, death would be called and it would be placed between the Paradise and the Hell and then slaughtered and then the announcer would announce: 0 inmates of Paradise, no death 0 Inmates of Hell-Fire, no death. And it would in. crease the delight of the inmates of Paradise and it would increase the grief of the inmates of Hell-Fire.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6831"> Book 040, Number 6831: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It is transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The molar tooth of an unbeliever or the canine teeth of an unbeliever will be like Ubud and the thickness of his skin a three night's journey.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6832"> Book 040, Number 6832: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he said: The distance of the two shoulders of the non-believer in Hell will be a three-day journey for a swift rider.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6833"> Book 040, Number 6833: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Haritha b. Wahb reported that he heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: May I not inform you about the inmates of Paradise? They said: Do this, of course. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Every humble person who is considered to be humble if he were to adjure In the name of Allah, He would fulfil it. He then said: May I not inform you about the denizens of Hell-Fire? They said: Yes. And he said: Every haughty, fat and proud (person).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6834"> Book 040, Number 6834: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6835"> Book 040, Number 6835: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Haritha b. Wahb al-KhuzaIi reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: May I not inform you about the inmates of Paradise? (And then informing about them) said: Every meek person who is considered to be humble and if they were to adjure in the name of Allah, Allah would certainly fulfil it. May I not inform you about the inmates of Hell-Fire? They are all proud, mean and haughty.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6836"> Book 040, Number 6836: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say- ing: Many a people with dishevelled hair are driven away from the door (but they are so pious) that if they are to swear in the name of Allah, He would definitely fulfil that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6837"> Book 040, Number 6837: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Zam'a reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) delivered an address and he made a mention of the dromedary and also made a mention of one (base person) who cut off Its hind legs, and he recited:" When the basest of them broke forth with mischief" (xei. 12). When A mischievous person, strong even because of the strength of a family like Abu Zam'a, broke forth. He then delivered instruction in regard to the women saying: There is amongst you who beats his woman, and in the narration on the authority of Abu Bakr, the words are: He flogs her like a slave-girl. And in the narration of Abu Kuraib (the words are): He flogs like a slave and then comforts his bed with the help of that at the end of the day, and he then advised in regard to laughing of people at the breaking of wind and said: One of you laughs at that which you yourself do.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6838"> Book 040, Number 6838: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say- ing: I saw 'Amr b. Luhayy b. Qam'a b. Khindif, brother of Bani Ka'b, dragging his Intestines in Fire.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6839"> Book 040, Number 6839: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Musayyib explained" al-bahira" as that animal which is not milked but for the idols. and none amongst the people milks them, and" as-sa'iba" as that animal which is let loose for the deities. Nothing is loaded over it, and Ibn Musayyib narrated that Abu Huraira stated that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I saw 'Amr b. 'Amir al-Khuzili dragging his intestines in fire and he was the first who devoted animals to deity.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6840"> Book 040, Number 6840: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Two are the types amongst the denizens of Hell, the one possessing whips like the tail of an ox and they flog people with their help. (The second one) the women who would be naked in spite of their being dressed, who are seduced (to wrong paths) and seduce others with their hair high like humps. These women would not get into Paradise and they would not perceive the odour of Paradise, although its frag- rance can be perceived from such and such distance (from great distance).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6841"> Book 040, Number 6841: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If you survive for a time you would certainly see people who would have whips in their hands like the tail of an ox. They would get up in the morning under the wrath of Allah and they would get into the evening with the anger of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6842"> Book 040, Number 6842: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If you live for a time, you would certainly see people get up (in the morning) in the wrath of Allah and getting into the evening under the curse of Allah, and there would be in their hands (whips) like the tail of an ox.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 14: PERTAINING TO THE DESTRUCTION OF THE WORLD AND ASSEMBLING ON THE DAY OF RESURRECTION </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6843"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 040, Number 6843: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated through five different chains of transmitters and all of them are narrated on the authority of Mustaurid, brother of Bani Fihr, that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: By Allah, this world (is so insigni- ficant in comparison) to the Hereafter that if one of you should dip his finger- (and wnile saying this Yahyg pointed with his forefinger) -in the ocean and then he should see as to what has stuck to it. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters also but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6844"> Book 040, Number 6844: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that she heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The people would be assembled on the Day of Resurrection barefooted, naked and uncircumcised. I said: Allah's Messenger, will the male and the female be together on the Day and would they be looking at one another? Upon this Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: 'A'isha, the matter would be too serious for them to look to one another.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6845"> Book 040, Number 6845: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hatim b. Abi Saghira with the same chain of transmitters and there is no mention of the word" uncircum- cised."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6846"> Book 040, Number 6846: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) deliver an address and he was saying that they would meet Allah barefooted, naked and uncircumcised.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6847"> Book 040, Number 6847: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated through other chains of transmitters on the authority of Ibn Abbas, (and) the words are: While Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up to deliver a sermon, he said: 0 people, Allah would make you assemble barefooted, naked and uncircumcised (and then recited the words of the Qur'an):" As We created you for the first time, We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise (binding) upon us. Lo! We are to perform it, and the first person who would be clothed on the Day of Resurrection would be (Hadrat) Ibrahim (peace be upon him)" and, behold! some persons of my Ummah would be brought and taken to the left and I would say: My Lord, they are my companions, and it would be said: You do not know what they did after you, and I would say just as the pious servant (Hadrat 'Isa) said:, I was a witness regarding them as I remained among them and Thou art a witness over everything, so if Thou chastisest them, they are Thy servants and if Thou for- givest them, Thou art Mighty, Wise" (v. 117-118). And it would be said to him: They constantly turned to their heels since you left them. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Waki' and Mu'adh (and the words are):" What new things they fabricated."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6848"> Book 040, Number 6848: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying, The people will be assembled in three categories. Those desirous (of Paradise), fearing (Hell), coming two upon the came], three upon the camel, four upon the camel, ten upon the camel and the rest will be assembled, Hell-Fire being with them when they are at midday where they would spend the night and where they would spend the morning and where they would spend the evening.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 15: THE DESCRIPTION OF THE DAY OF RESURRECTION (MAY ALLAH SAVE US FROM ITS TERRORS) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6849"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 040, Number 6849: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the people would stand before Allah. the Lord of the worlds, each one of them would stand submerged into perspiration up to half of his ears, and there is no mention of the" day" in the badlth transmitted on the authority of Ibn Muthanni.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6850"> Book 040, Number 6850: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn 'Umar but with a slight variation of wording (and the words are):" One of them would be completely submerged in perspiration up to half of his ears."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6851"> Book 040, Number 6851: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say- ing: The perspiration would spread on the Day of Resurrection upon the earth to the extent of seventy cubits and it would reach up to their mouths or up to their ears. Thaur is not sure (which words) he used (mouth or ears).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6852"> Book 040, Number 6852: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Miqdad b. Aswad reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) as saying: On the Day of Resurrection, the sun would draw so close to the people that there woum be left only a distance of one mile. Sulaim b. Amir said: By Allah, I do not know whether he meant by" mile" the mile of the (material) earth or dn instrument used for applying collyrium to the eye. (The Holy Prophet is, however, reported to have said): The people would be submerged in perspiration according to their deeds, some up to their. knees, Some up to the waist and some would have the bridle of perspiration and, while saying this, Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) pointed his hand towards his mouth.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 16: THE QUALITIES BY WHICH THE INMATES OF PARADISE AND THE DENIZENS OF HELL CAN BE RECOGNISED IN THIS WORLD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6853"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 040, Number 6853: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Iyad b. Him-ar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), while delivering a sermon one day, said: Behold, my Lord commanded me that I should teach you which you do not know and which He has taught me today. (He has instructed thus): The property which I have conferred upon them is lawful for them. I have created My servants as one having a natural inclination to the worship of Allah but it is Satan who turns them away from the right religion and he makes unlawful what has been declared lawful for them and he commands them to ascribe partnership with Re, although he has no justification for that. And verily, Allah looked towards the people of the world and He showed hatred for the Arabs and the non-Arabs, but with the exception of some remnants from the People of the Book. And He (further) said: I have sent thee (the Holy Prophet) in order to put you to test and put (those to test) through you. And I sent the Book to you which cannot be washed away by water, so that you may recite it while in the state of wakefulness or sleep. Verily, Allah commanded me to burn (kill) the Quraish. I said: My Lord, they would break my head (like the tearing) of bread, and Allah said: You turn them out as they turned you out, you fight against them and We shall help you in this, you should spend and you would be conferred upon. You send an army and I would send an army five times greater than that. Fight against those who disobey you along with those who obey you. The inmates of Paradise are three: One who wields authority and is just and fair, one who Is truthful and has been endowed with power to do good deeds. And the person who is merciful and kind hearted towards his relatives and to every pious Muslim, and one who does not stretch his hand in spite of having a large family to support. And He said: The inmates of Hell are five: the weak who lack power to (avoid evil), the (carefree) who pursue (everything irrespective of the fact that it is good or evil) and who do not have any care for their family or for their wealth. And those dishonest whose greed cannot be concealed even in the case of minor things. And the third. who betray you. morning and evening, in regard to your family and your property. He also made a mention of the miser and the liar and those who are in the habit of abusing people and using obscene and foul language. Abu Ghassan in his narration did not make mention of" Spend and there would be spent for you."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6854"> Book 040, Number 6854: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6855"> Book 040, Number 6855: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Iyad b. Himar that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave an address one day. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6856"> Book 040, Number 6856: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Iyad. b. Himar reported tbat, while Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was delivering an address, he stated that Allah commanded me The rest of the hadith is the same, and there is an addition in it:" Allah revealed to me that we should be humble amongst ourselves and none should show pride upon the others, And it does not behove one to do so, and He also said: There are among you people to follow not caring a bit for their family and property. Qatada said: Abu Abdullah, would this happen? Thereupon he said: Yes. By Allah, I found this in the days of ignorance that a person grazed the goat of a tribe and did not find anyone but their slave-girl (and he did not spare her) but committed adultery with her.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 17: THE DEAD WOULD BE SHOWN HIS SEAT IN PARADISE AND HELL, AND THE AFFIRMATION OF THE TORMENT OF THE GRAVE AND SEEKING REFUGE FROM IT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6857"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 040, Number 6857: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say- ing: When any one of you dies, he is shown his seat (in the Hereafter) morning and evening; if he is amongst the inmates of Paradise (he is shown the seat) from amongst the inmates of Paradise and if he is one from amongst the denizens of Hell (he is shown the seat) from amongst the denizens of Hell, and it would be said to him: That is your seat until Allah raises you on the Day of Resurrection (and sends you to your proper seat).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6858"> Book 040, Number 6858: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: When a person dies, he is shown his seat morning and evening. If he is one amongst the inmates of Paradise (he is shown his seat) in Paradise and if he is one amongst the denizens of Hell-Fire (he is shown his seat) in the Hell-Fire. Then it is said to him: That is your seat where you would be sent on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6859"> Book 040, Number 6859: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: I did not hear this badith from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) directly but it was Zaid b. Thibit who narrated it from him. As Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was going along with us towards the dwellings of Bani an-Najjar, riding upon his pony, it shied and he was about to fall. He found four, five or six graves there. He said: Who amongst you knows about those lying in the graves? A person said: It is I. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: In what state did they die? He said: They died as polytheists. He said: These people are passing through the ordeal in the graves. If it were not the reason that you would stop burying (your dead) in the graves on listening to the torment in the grave which I am listening to, I would have certainly made you hear that. Then turning his face towards us, he said: Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell. They said: We seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell. He said: Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave. They said: We seek refuge with Allali from the torment of the grave. He said: Seek refuge with Allah from turmoil, its visible and invisible (aspects), and they said: We seek refuge with Allah from turmoil and its visible and invisible aspects and he said: Seek refuge with Allah from the turmoil of the Dajjal, and they said We seek refuge with Allah from the turmoil of the Dajjal.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6860"> Book 040, Number 6860: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: If you were not (to abandon) the burying of the dead (in the grave), I would have certainly supplicated Allah that He should make you listen the torment of the grave.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6861"> Book 040, Number 6861: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub through some other chains of transmitters (and the words are):" Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out after the sun had set and he heard some sound and said: It is the Jews who are being tormented in their graves.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6862"> Book 040, Number 6862: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said: When the servant is placed in his grave and his companions retrace their steps arid he hears the noise of the footsteps, then two angels come to him and make him sit and say to him: What you have to say about this person (the Holy Prophet)? If he is d believer, lie would say: I bear testimony to the fact that he is a servant of Allali and His Messenger. Then it would be said to him: Look to your seat in the Hell- Fire, for Allah has substituted (the seat of yours) with a seat in Paradise. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He would be shown both the seats. Qatada said: It was mentioned to us that his grave (the grave of a believer) expands to seventy cubits and is full with verdure until the Day when they would be resurrected.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6863"> Book 040, Number 6863: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When the dead body. is placed in the grave, he listens to the sound of the shoes (as his friends and relatives return after burying him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6864"> Book 040, Number 6864: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: When the servant is placed in his grave and his friends retrace their steps. The rest of the liadith is the same as transmitted by Qatada.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6865"> Book 040, Number 6865: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: This verse:" Allah grants steadfastness to those who believe with firm word," was rereaied in connection with the torment of the grave. It would be said to him: Who is your Lord? And he would say: Allah is my Lord and Muhammad is my Apostle (may peace be upon him), and that is (what is implied) by the words of Allah, the Exalted:" Allah keeps steadfast those who believe with firm word in this world and in the Hereafter."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6866"> Book 040, Number 6866: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that this verse:" Allah keeps steadfast those who believe with firm word in th;s world and the Hereafter," was revealed in con- nection with the torment of the grave.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6867"> Book 040, Number 6867: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: When the soul of a believer would go out (of his body) it would be received bv two angels who would take it to the sky. Hammad (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) mentioned the swetness of its odour, (and further said) that the dwellers of the sky say: Here comes the pious soul from the side of the earth Let there be blessings of Allah upon the body in which it resides. And it is carried (by the angels) to its Lord, the Exalted and Glorious. He would say: Take it to its destined end. And if he is a nonbeliever and as it (the soul) leaves the body-Hammad made a mention of its foul smell and of its being cursed-the dwellers of the sky say: There comes a dirty soul from the side of the earth, and it would be said: Take it to its destined end. Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) put a thin cloth which was with him upon his nose while making a mention (of the foul smell) of the soul of a non-believer.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6868"> Book 040, Number 6868: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: We were along with Umar between Mecca and Medina that we began to look for the new moon. And I was a man with sharp eye- sight, so I could see it, but none except me saw it. I began to say to 'Umar: Don't you see it? But he would not see it. Thereupon Umar said: I would soon be able to see it (when it will shine more brightly). I lay upon bed. He then made a mention of the people of Badr to us and said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) showed us one day before (the actual battle) the place of death of the people (participating) in (the Battle) of Badr and he was saying: This would be the place of death of so and so tomorrow, if Allah wills. Umar said: By Him Who sent him with truth, they did not miss the places (of their death) which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had pointed for them. Then they were all thrown in a well one after another. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then went to them and said: O, so and so, the son of so and so; O so and so, the son of so and so, have you found correct what Allah and His Messenger had promised you? I have, however, found absolutely true what Allah had promised with me. Umar said: Allah's Messenger, how are you talking with the bodies without soul in them. Thereupon he said: You cannot hear more distinctly than (their hearing) of what I say, but with this exception that they have not power to make any reply.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6869"> Book 040, Number 6869: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) let the dead bodies of the unbelievers who fought in Badr (lie unburied) for three days. He then came to them and sat by their side and called them and said: O Abu Jahl b. Hisham, O Umayya b. Khalaf, O Utba b. Rab'ila, O Shaiba b. Rabi'a, have you not found what your Lord had promised with you to be correct? As for me, I have found the promises of my Lord to be (perfectly) correct. Umar listened to the words of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, how do they listen and respond to you? They are dead and their bodies have decayed. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, what I am saying to them, even you cannot hear more distinctly than they, but they lack the power to reply. Then'he commanded that they should be buried in the well of Badr.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6870"> Book 040, Number 6870: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Aba Talha reported: When it was the Day of Badr and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had gained victory over them (the Meccans), he commanded more than twenty persons, and in another hadith these are counted as twenty-four persons, from the non-believers of the Quraish to be thrown into the well of Badr. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 18: THE RECKONING ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT IS A FACT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6871"> Book 040, Number 6871: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who is taken to account on the Day of Resurrection is in fact put to torment. I said: Has Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, not said this: 'He will be made subject to an easy reckoning" (Ixxxiv. 8)? Thereupon he said: (What it implies) is not the actual reckoning, but only the presentation of one's deeds to Him. He who is thoroughly examined in reckoning is put to torment.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6872"> Book 040, Number 6872: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6873"> Book 040, Number 6873: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Everyone who is reckoned thoroughly is undone. I said: Allah's Messenger, has Allah not called (reckoning) as easy reckoning? Thereupon he said.. It implies only presenta- tion of (one's deeds to Him), but if one is thoroughly examined in reckoning, he in fact is undone.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6874"> Book 040, Number 6874: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who is examined thoroughly In reckoning is undone.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 19: IT IS ESSENTIAL TO HOPE GOOD FROM ALLAH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6875"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 040, Number 6875: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying three days before his death: None of you should court death but only hoping good from Allah</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6876"> Book 040, Number 6876: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6877"> Book 040, Number 6877: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say three days before his death: None of you should die but hoping only good from Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6878"> Book 040, Number 6878: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying. Every servant would be raised (in the same very state) in which he dies.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6879"> Book 040, Number 6879: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of A'mash but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="040.6880"> Book 040, Number 6880: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Umar reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When Allah intends to chastise a people, He chastises all of them then they would be raised according to their deeds.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-17861289477661862632010-11-10T16:17:00.001-08:002010-11-10T16:19:27.060-08:00The Book Giving Description of the Day of Judgement, Paradise and Hell (Kitab Sifat Al-Qiyamah wa'l Janna wa'n-Nar)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: DESCRIPTION OF THE DAY OF JUDGMENT, PARADISE AND HELL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6698"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 039, Number 6698: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A bulky person would be brought on the Day of judgment and he would not carry the weight to the eye of Allah equal even to that of a gnat. Nor shall We set up a balance for them on the Day of Resurrection" (xviii. 105).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6699"> Book 039, Number 6699: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that a Jew scholar came to Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) and said. Muhammad, or Abu al-Qasim, verify, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. would carry the Heavens on the Day of Judgment upon one finger and earths upon one finger and the mountains and trees upor one finger and the ocean and moist earth upon one finger-in fact the whole of the creation upon one finger, and then He would stir them and say: I am your Lord, I am your Lord. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled testifying what that scholar had said. He then recited this verse:" And they honour not Allah with the honour due to Him; and the whole earth will be in His grip on the Day of Resurrection and the heaven* r*Utd up in His right hand. Glory be to Him I and highly Exalted is Re above what they associate (with Him)" (xxxix. 67).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6700"> Book 039, Number 6700: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadlth has been narrated on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of truemittm (and the words are): A Jew scholar came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). The rest of the hadith is the same, but there is no mention of" then He would stir them." But there is this addition:" I saw Allah's Messengcr (may peace be upon him) smiling so much that his front teeth appeared and testifying him (th Jew scholar) ; then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited the verse:" And they honour not Allah with the honour due to Him" (xxxix. 67).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6701"> Book 039, Number 6701: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported that a person from the People of the Book came to Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) and said: Abu al-Qasim, verify, Allah would carry tho Reavmo upon one finger and the earths upon one finger and the trees and moist earth upon one finger and in fact the whole of the creation upon one finger and then say: I am your Lord. I an your Lord. And he (the narrator) further said: I saw Allah's Massenger (may peace be upon him) fooling so much hppy that his front teeth became visible and then he recited the Yeife:" And they honour not Allah with the honour due to Him" (xxxix. 67).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6702"> Book 039, Number 6702: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6703"> Book 039, Number 6703: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allan, the Exalted and Glorious, will take in His grip the earth ou the Day of Judgment and He would roll up the sky in His right hand and would say: I am the Lord; wbere are the sovereigns of the world?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6704"> Book 039, Number 6704: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would fold the Heavens on the Day of Judgment and then He would place them on His tight hand and say: I am the Lord; where are the haughty and where are the proud (today)? He would fold the' earth (placing it) on the lef t hand and say: I am the Lord; where are the haughty and where are the proud (today)?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6705"> Book 039, Number 6705: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Miqsam reported that he saw Abdullah b. Umar as he narrated Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would take in His hand His Heavens and His Earth, and would say: I am Allah. And He would clench His fingers and then would open them (and say): I am your Lord. I saw the pulpit in commotion from underneath because of something (vib-ating) there. And (I felt this commotion so much) that I said (to myself): It may not fall with Allah's Massenger (may peace be upon him) upon it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6706"> Book 039, Number 6706: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Miqsam reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: I saw Allah'h Messenger (may peace be upon him) upon the pulpit and he was saying that the Mighty Lord, the Exalted and Glorious would take hold of the Heavens and earth in His hand. The rest of the hadith is the same,</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: THE BEGINNING OF THE CREATION AND THE CREATION OF ADAM (PEACE BE UPON HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6707"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 039, Number 6707: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Haraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took hold of my hands and said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, created the clay on Saturday and He created the mountains on Sunday and He created the trees on Monday and He created the things entailing labour on Tuesday and created light on Wednesday and lie caused the animals to spread on Thursday and created Adam (peace be upon him) after 'Asr on Friday;the last creation at the last hour of the hours of Friday, i. e. between afternoon and night.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: PERTAINING TO RE-BIRTH, ASSEMBLING AND CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EARTH ON THE DAY OF RESURRECTION </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6708"> Book 039, Number 6708: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The people will be assembled on tee Day of Resurrection on a white plain with a reddish tinge like the loaf of white bread with no marks set up for anyone.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6709"> Book 039, Number 6709: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about the words of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious:" The day when the earth would be changed for another earth and Heaven would be changed for another Heaven (XiV. 48), (and inquired: ) (Allah's Messenger), where would the people be on tnat day? He said: They would be on the Sirit.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: THE FEAST FOR THE INHABITANTS OF PARADISE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6710"> Book 039, Number 6710: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu al-Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that the earth would turn to be one single bread on the Day of Resurrection and the Almighty would turn it in His hand as one of you turns a loaf while on a journey. It would be a feast arranged in the honour of the people of Paradise. He (the narrator) further narrated that a person from among the Jews came and he said: Abu al-Qasim, may the Compassionate Lord be pleased with you! May I inform you about the feast arranged in honour of the people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection? He said: Do it, of course. He said: The earth would become one single bread. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) looked towards us and laughed until his molar teeth became visible. He then again said: May I inform you about that with which they would season it? He said: Do it, of course. He said: Their seasoning would be balim and fish. The Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: What is this balam? He said: Ox and fish from whose excessive livers seventy thousand people would be able to eat.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6711"> Book 039, Number 6711: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If ten scholars of the Jews would follow me, no Jew would be left upon the surface of the earth who would not embrace Islam.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: THE QUESTION OF A JEW FROM ALLAH'S MESSENGER (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) ABOUT SOUL AND HIS WORDS." THEY ASK THEE ABOUT THE SOUL" </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6712"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 039, Number 6712: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: As I was going aloog with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in a cultivable land and he (the Holy Prophet) was walking with the support of a wood, a group of Jews happened to meet him. Some of them said to the others: Ask him about the Soul. They said: Wbat is your doubt about it? There is a possibility that you may ask him about anything (the answer of) which you may not like. They said: Ask him. So one amongst them asked him about the Soul. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) kept quiet and he gave no reply and I came to know that revelation was being sent to him, so I stood at my place and thus this revelation descended upon him:" They ask thee 'about Soul. Say: The Soul is by the Commandment of my Lord, and of Knowledge you are given but a little" (xvii. 58).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6713"> Book 039, Number 6713: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported: I was walking along with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in a field of Medina. The rest of the hadith is the same, but there is a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6714"> Book 039, Number 6714: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon h@) was reclining against a tree in the garden. The rest of the hadith is the same. but there is a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6715"> Book 039, Number 6715: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Khabbab reported that al-As b. Wa'il owed debt to me. I came to him in order to demand that. He said: I will never repay you unless you belie Mubammad. I said: I would never belie Mubammad until you die and you are again raised up. He said: When I would be raised up after death, I would repay your debt when I would get my property and children back. Waki' said: This is how Almash has narrated and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" Hast thou seen him who dis. believes in Our message and says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children' (xis, 77) up to" he would come to Us alone" (xiX. 80).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6716"> Book 039, Number 6716: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Khabbib through another chain of transmitters and the words are. I in the pre-Islamic days used to work as an iron-smith. I did some work for 'As b. Wa'il and came to him for getting the remuneration of my wages.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: PERTAINING TO THE WORDS OF ALLAIIH: ALLAH WOULD NEVER PUNISH THEM SO LONG AS YOU ARE AMONGST THEM" </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6717"> Book 039, Number 6717: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Jahl said: O Allah, if he is true, then shower upon us the volley of stones from the sky or inflict upon us a grievous torment, and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" 'Allah would never torment them so long as you are amongst them. And Allah is not going to torment them as long as they seek forgiveness. And why is it that Allah should not torment them and they prevent people from coming to the sacred mosque...." (viii. 34) to the end.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: PERTAINING TO THE WORDS OF ALLAH:" NAY, BUT VERILY MAN IS INORDINATE, BECAUSE HE LOOKS UPON HIMSELF AS SELF-SUFFICIENT" </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6718"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 039, Number 6718: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Abu Jahl asked (people) whether Mubammad placed his face (on the ground) in their presence. It was said to him: Yes. He said: By Lit and Uzza. If I were to see him do that, I would trample his neck, or I would beamear his face with dust. He came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he was engaged in prayer and thought of trampling his neck (and the people say) that he came near him but turned upon his heels and tried to repulse something with his hands. It was said to him: What is the matter with you? He said: There is between me and him a ditch of fire and terror and wings. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: If he were to come near me the angels would have torn him to pieces. Then Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse- (the narrator) said: We do not whether it is the hadith transmitted te Abu Huraira or something conveyed to him from another source:" Nay, man is surely inordinate, because he looks upon himself as self-sufficient. Surely to thy Lord is the return. Hast thou seen him who forbids a servant when he prays? Seest thou if he is on the right way, or enjoins observance of piety? Seest thou if he [Abu Jah]] denies and turns away? Knowest he not that Allah sees? Nay. if he desists not, We will seize him by the forelock-a lying, sinful forelock. Then let him summon his council. We will summon the guards of the Hell. Nay! Obey not thou him" (Icvi. 6-19). (Rather prostrate thyself.) Ubaidullah made this addition: It was after this that (prostration) was enjoined upon and Ibn Abd al-Ala made this addition that by Nadia he meant his people.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6719"> Book 039, Number 6719: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Masruq reported: We were sitting in the company of Abdullah and he was lying on the bed that a person came and said: Abd Abd al-Rabmin, a story-teller at the gates of Kinda says that the verse (of the Qur'an) which deals with the" smoke" implies that which is about to come and it would hold the breath of the infidels and would inflict the believers with cold. Thereupon Abdullah got up and said in anger. O people, fear Allah and say only that which one knows amongst you and do not say which he does not know and he should simply say: Allah has the best knowledge for He has the best knowledge amongst all of you. It does not behove him to say that which he does not know. Allah has the best knowledge of it. Verily Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said to His Prophet (may peace be upon him) to state:" I do not ask from you any remuneration and I am not the one to put you in trouble," and when Allah's Mesqenger (may peace be upon him) saw people turning back (from religion) he said: O Allah, afflict thern with seven famines as was done in the case of Yusuf, so they were afflicted with famine by which they were forced to eat everything until they were obliged to eat the hides and the dead bodies because of hunger, and every one of them looked towards the sky and he found a smoke. And Abu Sufyan came and he said: Muhammad, you have come to command us to obey Allah and cement the ties of blood- relation whereas your people are undone; supplicate Allah for tlicm. Thereupon Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said:" Wait for the day when there would be clear smoke from the sky which would envelop people and that would be grievous torivent" up to the words:" you are going to return to (evil)." (if this verse implied the torment of the next life) could the chastisement of the next (life) be averted (as the Qur'an states): On the day when We seize (them) with the most violent seizing; surely We shall exact retribution" (xliv. 16)? The seizing (in the hadith) implies that of the Day of Badr. And so far as the sign of smoke, seizing, inevitability and signs of Rome are concern- ed, they have become things of the past now.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6720"> Book 039, Number 6720: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Masruq reported that there came to Abdullah a person and said: I have left behind in the mosque a man who explains the Qur'an according to his personal discretion and he explained this verse:" So wait for the day when the Heaven brings a clear smoke." He says that a smoke would come to the people on the Day of Resurrection anl it will withhold breath and they would be inflicted with cold. 'Abdullah said: He who has knowledge should say something and he who has no knowledge should simply say: Allah is best aware. This reflects the understanding of a person that he should say about that which he does not know that it is Allah who knows best. The fact is that when the Quraish disobeyed Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) he supplicated Allah that they should be afflicted with famine and starvation as was done in case of Yusuf. And they were so much hard pressed that a person would ace the sky and he would see between him and the sky something like smoke and they were so much hard pressed that they began to cat the bones, and a person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger. seek forgiveness for the tribe of Mudar for (its people) have been undone. The Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: For Mudar? You are overbold, but he supplicated Allah for them. It was upon this that this verse was revealed:" We shall remove the chastisement a little, but they will surely return to evil" (xliv. 15). lie (the narrator) said: There was a downpoor of rain upon them. When there was some relief for them they returned to the same position as they had been before, and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" So wait for the day when the heaven brings a clear smoke enveloping people. This is a grievous torment on the day when We seize them with the most violent seizing; surely, We shall exact retribution." And this (seizing) implied (Battle) of Badr.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6721"> Book 039, Number 6721: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah said that five signs have (become things) of the past (and have proved the truth of the Holy Prophet): (Enveloping) by the smoke, inevitable (punishment to the Meccans at Badr), (the victory of) Rome, (violent) seizing (of the Meccans at Badr) and (the splitting up of) the Moon.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6722"> Book 039, Number 6722: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6723"> Book 039, Number 6723: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that the words of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious:" We will, surely, make them taste the lesser punishment before the severer punishment (that haply they may return)" (xxxii. 21) imply the torments of the world. (victory of) Rome, seizing (of the Meccans), or smoke. And Shalba was in doubt about seizing or smoke.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: THE SPLITTING UP OF THE MOON (A GREAT MIRACLE) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6724"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 039, Number 6724: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Ma'mar reported on the authority of Abdullah that the moon was split up during lifetime by Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in two parts and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Bear testimony to this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6725"> Book 039, Number 6725: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud (who said): We were along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at Mina, that moon was split up into two. One of its parts was behind the mountain and the other one was on this side of the mountain. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upbn him) said to us: Bear witness to this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6726"> Book 039, Number 6726: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that the moon was split up in two parts during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). The mountain covered one of its parts and one part of it was above the mountain and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Bear witness to this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6727"> Book 039, Number 6727: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6728"> Book 039, Number 6728: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that the people of Mecca demanded from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he should show them (some) signs (miracles) and he showed tlicin the splitting of the moon. This hadlth has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6729"> Book 039, Number 6729: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that the moon was split up in two parts and in the hadith recorded in Abu Dawud, the words are:" The moon was split up into two parts during the life of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6730"> Book 039, Number 6730: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that the moon was split up during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 9: THERE IS NONE TO SHOW MORE PATIENCE THAN ALLAH, THE EXALTED AND GLORIOUS, ON ATTRIBUTING WRONG THINGS TO HIM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6731"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 039, Number 6731: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> AbU Musa reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There is none to show more patience at listening to the most irksome things than Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. ' Partnership is associated to Him (polytheism). and (fatherhood) of a child is attributed to HiM, but in spite of this He protects them (people) and provides them sustenance. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Muas with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6732"> Book 039, Number 6732: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Qais reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that none is more forbearing in listening to the most irksome things than Allah, the Exalted. They associate rivals with him, attribute sonhood to Him, but in spite of this He provides them sustenance, grants them safety, confers upon them so many things.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6733"> Book 039, Number 6733: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and High, would say to one who shall have to undergo the least torture (on the Day of Resurrection): Would you like to go as ransom if you had all worldly riches; he would say: Yes. Allah would say to him: When you were in the loins of Adam, I demadded from you something easier than this that you should not associate anything with Me. (The narrator says): I think He also said: I would not cause you to enter Hell-Fire but you defied and attributed Divinity (to others besides Me).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6734"> Book 039, Number 6734: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording (and the words are): I shall cause him to enter Hell." (The words subsequent to these) have not been mentioned.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6735"> Book 039, Number 6735: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be u n him) said: It would be said to the non-believers on the Day of Resurrection: If you were to possess gold, filling the whole earth, would you like to secure your freedom by paying that? He would say: Yes. Thereupon it would be said to him: Something easier (than this) was demanded from you (but you paid no heed to it).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6736"> Book 039, Number 6736: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported this hadlth through another chain of transmitters and the words are:" It would be said to him: You have told a lie; what had been demanded from you was quite easier than this (the belief in the Oneness of Allah)."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 10: THE NON-BELIEVERS WOULD BE MADE TO CRAWL ON THEIR FACES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6737"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 039, Number 6737: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that a person said: Allah's Messenger, how the non-believers would be made to assemble on the Day of Resurrection (by crawling) on their faces? Thereupon he said: Is He Who is powerfnl to make them walk on their feet is not powerful enough to make them (crawl) upon their faces on the Day of Resurrection? Qatada said: Of conrse, it is so. (He adjured): By the might of our Lord.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 11: DIPPING OF THE MOST AFFLUENT PEOPLE OF THE WORLD IN THE HELL-FIRE AND DIPPING OF THE MOST (WORLDLY) MISERABLE IN PARADISE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6738"> Book 039, Number 6738: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that one amongst the denizens of Hell who had led a life of ease and plenty amongst the people of the world would be made to dip in Fire only once on the Day of Resurrection and then it would be said to him: O, son of Adam, did you find any comfort, did you happen to get any material blessing? He would say: By Allah, no, my Lord. And then that person from amongst the persons of the world be brought who had led the most miserable life (in the world) from amongst the inmates of Paradise. and he would be made to dip once in Paradise and it would be said to him. 0, son of Adam, did you face, any hardship? Or had any distress fallen to your lot? And he would say: By Allah, no,0 my Lord, never did I face any hardship or experience any distress.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6739"> Book 039, Number 6739: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily, Allah does nut treat a believer unjustly in regard to his virtues. He would confer upon him (His blessing) in this world and would give him reward in the Hereafter. And as regards a non-believer. he would be made to taste the reward (of virtue in this world) what as has done for himself so much that when it would be the Hereafter. he would find no virtue for which he should be rewarded.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6740"> Book 039, Number 6740: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) thus told him: When a non-believer does good he is made to taste Its reward in this world. And so far as the believer is concerned, Allah stores (the reward) of his virtues for the Hereafter and provides him sustenance in accordance with his obedience to Him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6741"> Book 039, Number 6741: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 12: THE SIMILITUDE OF A BELIEVER AND A NON-BELIEVER </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6742"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 039, Number 6742: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Similitude of a believer is that of (a standing) crop which the air continues to toss from one side to another; in the same way a believer always (receives the strokes) of misfortune. The similitude of a hypocrite is that of a cypress tree which does not move until it is uprooted.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6743"> Book 039, Number 6743: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This badith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6744"> Book 039, Number 6744: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ka'b reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that the similitude of a believer is that of a standing crop in a field which is shaken by wind and then it comes to its original position but it stands at its roots. The similitude of a non-believer is that of a cypress tree which stands on its roots and nothing shakes it but it is uprooted (with) one (violent stroke).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6745"> Book 039, Number 6745: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ka'b b. Malik reported on the authority of his father that the similitude of a believer is that of a standing crop. The wind sometimes shakes it and sometimes raises it up and then it comes to its destined end. And the similitude of a hypocrite is that of a cypress tree which is not affected by anything but is uprooted once for all. This badith has been narrated through another chain, of transmitters also.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6746"> Book 039, Number 6746: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Ka'b through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 13: THE BELIEVER IS LIKENED TO THE DATE-PALM TREE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6747"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 039, Number 6747: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There is a tree amongst trees, the leaves of which do not wither and that is like a Muslim; tell me which that (tree) can be? The people began to think of the trees of the forest. Abdullah said: I thought that it could be the date-palm tree, but I felt hesitant (to say that). They (the Companions) then said: Allah's Messenger, (kindly) tell us which that can be? Thereupon he said: It is the date-palm tree. I made a mention of that to 'Umar, whereupon he said: Had you said that it meant the date-palin tree, this statement of yours (would have been dearer to me) than such and such things.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6748"> Book 039, Number 6748: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day said to his Companions: Tell me about a tree which has resemblance with a believer. The people began to mention (different) trees of the forest. Ibn 'Umar said: It was instilled in my mind or in my heart and it stuck therein that it implied the date- palm tree. I made up my mind to make a mention of that but could not do that because of the presence of the elderly people there. When there was a hush amongst them (after they had expressed their views), Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: It Is the date-palm tree.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6749"> Book 039, Number 6749: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mujahid said: (I have had the privilege) of accompanying Ibn 'Umar up to Medina but I did not hear him narrate anything from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) except one hadith. And he said: We were in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that there was brought to him the kernel of a date. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6750"> Book 039, Number 6750: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mujahid reported: I heard Ibn 'Umar as saying: There was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the kernel. The rest of the hadith is tile same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6751"> Book 039, Number 6751: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported: We were'in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he said: Tell me of a tree which has resemblance to a Muslim and the leaves of which do not wither. Ibrahim said that perhaps Imam Muslim had stated like this: It constantly bears fruit but I have, however, seen [It does not bear fruit constantly]. Ibn Umar said: It crossed my mind that it could be the date-palm tree, but as I saw Aba Bakr and Umar observe silence, I did not deem it fit that I should speak or I should say something. 'Umar said: Had you said so, it would have been dearer to me than such and such thing.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 14: THE MISCHIEF OF SATAN IN THE MUSLIM SOCIETY AND SENDING HIS DETACHMENTS FOR THE CREATION OF TURMOIL, AND THERE IS A DEVIL ATTACHED TO EVERY PERSON </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6752"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 039, Number 6752: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, the Satan has lost all hopes that the worshippers would ever worship (him) in the peninsula of Arabia, but he (is hopeful) that he would sow the seed of dissension amongst them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6753"> Book 039, Number 6753: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6754"> Book 039, Number 6754: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: The throne of Iblis is upon the ocean and he sends detachments (to different parts) inorder to put people to trial and the most important figure in his eyes is one who is most notorious in sowing the seed of dissension.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6755"> Book 039, Number 6755: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Iblis places his throne upon water; he then sends detachments (for creating dissension) ; the nearer to him in tank are those who are most notorious in creating dissension. One of them comes and says: I did so and so. And he says: You have done nothing. Then one amongst them comes and says: I did not spare so and so until I sowed the seed of discord between a husband and a wife. The Satan goes near him and says: 'You have done well. A'mash said: He then embraces him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6756"> Book 039, Number 6756: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upqn him) said: The Satan sends detachments of his own in order to put people to trial and the highest in rank, in his eyes, is one who is most notorious in sowing the seed of dissension.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6757"> Book 039, Number 6757: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There is none amongst you with whom is not an attache from amongst the jinn (devil). They (the Companions) said: Allah's Messenger, with you too? Thereupon he said: Yes, but Allah helps me against him and so I am safe from his hand and he does not command me but for good.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6758"> Book 039, Number 6758: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansiir with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6759"> Book 039, Number 6759: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that one day Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came out of her (apartment) during the night and she felt jealous. Then he came and he saw me (in what agitated state of mind) I was. He said: A'isha, what has happened to you? Do you feel jealous? Thereupon she said: How can it he (that a woman like me) should not feel jealous in regard to a husband like you. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: It was your devil who had come to you, and she said: Allah's Mes- senger, is there along with me a devil? He said: Yes. I said: Is devil attached to everyone? He said: Yes. I (Aisha) again said: Allah's Messenger, is it with you also? He said: Yes, but my Lord has helped me against him and as such I am ab solutely safe from his mischief.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 15: NONE WOULD ATTAIN SALVATION BECAUSE OF HIS DEEDS BUT IT IS THROUGH LORD'S MERCY (THAT HE WOULD ATTIAN THAT) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6760"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 039, Number 6760: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None amongst you would attain salvation purely because of his deeds. A person said: Allah's Messenger, even you also. Thereupon he said: Yes. Not even I, but that Allah wraps me in Mercy, but you should act with moderation. This badith has been transmitted on the authority of Bukair b. al-Ashajj with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6761"> Book 039, Number 6761: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is none whose deeds alone would entitle him to get into Paradise. It was said to him: And, Allah's Messenger, not even you? Thereupon he said: Not even I, but that my Lord wraps me in Mercy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6762"> Book 039, Number 6762: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is none amongst you whose deeds alone would attain salvation for him. They (the Companions) said: Allah's Messenger, not even you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Not even I, but that Allah wraps me in Mercy and He grants me pardon. Ibn 'Aun pointed towards his head with his hand saying: Not even I, but that Allah wraps me in His Forgiveness and Mercy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6763"> Book 039, Number 6763: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is none whose deeds alone can'secure salvation for him. They said: Allah's Messenger, not even you? Thereupon he said: Not even I, but that, the Mercy of Allah should take hold of me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6764"> Book 039, Number 6764: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None amongst you can get. into Paradise by virtue of his deeds alone. They said: Allah's Messenger, not even you? Thereupon he said: Not even I, but that Allah should wrap me in His Grace and Mercy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6765"> Book 039, Number 6765: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Observe moderation in deeds (and if it is not possible, try to be near moderation) and understand that none amongst you can attain salvation because of his deeds alone. They said: Allah's Messenger, not even you? Thereupon he said: Not even I, but that Allah should wrap me in His Mercy and Grace.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6766"> Book 039, Number 6766: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6767"> Book 039, Number 6767: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of A'mash through two other chains of transmitters. The wording is, however, the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6768"> Book 039, Number 6768: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters with this addition:" Give them glad tidings".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6769"> Book 039, Number 6769: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apoetle (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you would get into Paradise because of his good deeds alone, and he would not be rescued from Fire, not even I, but because of the Mercy of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6770"> Book 039, Number 6770: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to say: Observe moderation (in doing deeds), and if yciu fail to observe it perfectly, try to do as much as you can do (to live up to this ideal of moderation) and be happy for none would be able to get into Paradise because of his deeds alone. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Allah's Messenger, not even thou? Thereupon he said: Not even I, but that Allah wraps me in His Mercy, and bear this in mind that the deed loved most by Allah is one which is done constantly even though it is insignificant.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6771"> Book 039, Number 6771: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This badith has been narrated on the authority of Musa b. 'Uqba with the same chain of transmitters and he did not make a mention of:" Be happy".</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 16: THE DOING OF GOOD DEEDS VERY FREQUENTLY AND PUTTING ONE'S BEST EFFORTS IN DEVOTION TO ALLAH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6772"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 039, Number 6772: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mughira b. Shu'ba reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) worshipped so much that his feet were swollen. It was said to him: (Why do you undergo so much hardship despite the fact that) Allah has pardoned for you your earlier and later sins? Thereupon he said: May I not (prove myself) to be a grateful servant (of Allah)?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6773"> Book 039, Number 6773: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Mughira b. Shu'ba and the words are: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) kept standing in prayer (for such long hours) that his feet were swollen. They (his Companions) said: Verily, Allah has pardoned for thee the earlier and the later of thine sins. Thereupon he said: Should I not prove myself to be a grateful servant (of Allah)?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6774"> Book 039, Number 6774: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) occupied himself in prayer, he observed such a (long) qiylm (posture of standing in prayer) that his feet were swollen. A'isha said: Allah's Messenger you do this (in spite of the fact) that your earlier and later sins have been pardoned for you? Thereupon, he said. A'isha should I not prove myself to be a thanksgiving servant (of Allah)?</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 17: MODERATION IN GIVING SERMON </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6775"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 039, Number 6775: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Shaqiq reported: We were sitting at the door of Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) waiting for him (to come out and deliver a sermon to us). It was at this time that there happened to pass by us Yazid b. Mu'awiya an-Nakha'i. We said: Inform him ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) of our presence here. He went in and Abdullah b. Mas'ud lost no time in coming out to us and said: I was informed of your presence here but nothing hindered me to come out to you but the fact that I did not like to bore you (by stuffing your minds with sermons) as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not deliver us sermon on certain days fearing that it might prove to be boring for us.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6776"> Book 039, Number 6776: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah through other chains of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="039.6777"> Book 039, Number 6777: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Shaqiq b. Wi'il reported that 'Abdullah used to give us sermon on every Thursday. A person said: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, we love your talk and so we yearn (to listen to you) and earnestly desire that you should deliver us lecture every day. Thereupon he said: There is nothing to hinder me in giving you talk (every day) but the fact that you may be bored. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not deliver sermons on certain days (fearing that we might be bored).</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-69017892355150897192010-11-10T16:16:00.000-08:002010-11-10T16:17:20.859-08:00Pertaining To The Charateristics Of The Hypocrites And Command Concerning Them (Kitab Sifat Al-Munafiqin Wa Ahkamihim)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6677"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 038, Number 6677: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Zaid b. Arqam reported: We set out on a journey along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in which we faced many hardships. 'Abdullah b. Ubayy said to his friends: Do not give what you have in your possession to those who are with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) until they desert him. Zubair said: That is the reciting of that person who recited as min haulahu (from around him) and the other reciting is man haulahia (who are around him). And in this case when we would return to Medina the honourable would drive out the meaner therefrom (lxiv. 8). I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and informed him about that and he sent someone to 'Abdullah b. Ubayy and he asked him whether he had said that or not. He took an oath to the fact that he had not done that and told that it was Zaid who had stated a lie to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Zaid said: I was much perturbed because of this until this verse was revealed attesting my truth:" When the hypocrites come" (lxiii. 1). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) then called them in order to seek forgiveness for them, but they turned away their heads as if they were hooks of wood fixed in the wall (lxiii. 4), and they were in fact apparently good-looking persons.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6678"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 038, Number 6678: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came to the grave of 'Abdullah b. Ubayy, brought him out from that, placed him on his knee and put his saliva in his mouth and shrouded him in his own shirt and Allah knows best.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6679"> Book 038, Number 6679: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to the grave of 'Abdullah b. Ubayy as he was placed in that. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6680"> Book 038, Number 6680: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that when 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul died. His son 'Abdullah b. 'Abdullah (b. Ubayy) came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and begged him that he should give him his shirt which he would use as a coffin for his father, he gave him that. He then begged that he should conduct funeral prayer for him. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had hardly got up to observe the prayer for him that 'Umar stood up and caught hold of the garment of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, are you going to conduct prayer for this man, whereas Allah has forbidden you to offer prayer for him? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah has given me an option as He has said:" You may beg pardon for them or you may not beg pardon for them, and even if you beg pardon for them, seventy times" (ix. 80), and I am going to make an addition to the seventy. He was a hypocrite and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) offered prayer for him and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" Do not offer prayer for any one of them at all and do not stand upon their graves for (offering prayer over them)" (ix. 84).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6681"> Book 038, Number 6681: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:" He then abandoned offering (funeral) prayer for them."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6682"> Book 038, Number 6682: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Mas'ud reported that there gathered near the House three persons amongst whom two were Quraishi and one was a Thaqafi or two were Thaqafis and one was a Quraishi. They lacked understanding but wore more flesh. One of them said: Do you think that Allah hears as we speak? The other one said: He does hear when we speak loudly and He does not hear when we speak in undertones, and still the other one said: If He listens when we speak loudly, He also listens when we speak in undertones. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" You did not conceal yourselves lest your ears, your eyes and your skins would stand witness against you" (xli. 22).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6683"> Book 038, Number 6683: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6684"> Book 038, Number 6684: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Zaid b. Thabit reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) set out for Uhud. Some of those persons who were with them came back. The Companions of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) were divided in two groups. One group said: We would kill them, and the other one said: No, this should not be done, and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" Why should you, then, be two parties in relation to hypocrites?" (iv. 88).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6685"> Book 038, Number 6685: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6686"> Book 038, Number 6686: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the hypocrites behaved in this way that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) set out for a battle, they kept themselves behind, and they became happy that they had managed to sit in the house contrary to (the act of) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and when Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) came back, they put forward excuses and took oath and wished that people should laud them for the deeds which they had not done. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" Think not that those who exult in what they have done, and love to be praised for what they have not done-think not them to be safe from the chastisement; and for them is a painful chastisement" (iii. 18).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6687"> Book 038, Number 6687: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Humaid b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf reported that Marwan said to Rafi', his chamberlain, that he should go to Ibn 'Abbas and ask him: If every one of us be punished for his being happy upon his deed and for his being praised for what he has not done, nobody would be saved from the torment. Ibn 'Abbas said: What you have to do with this verse? It has been in fact revealed in connection with the people of the Book." Then Ibn Abbas recited this verse:" When Allah took a covenant from those who had been given the Book: You shall explain it to people and shall not conceal this" (iii. 186), and then Ibn 'Abbas recited this verse:" Think not that those who exult in what they have done and love to be praised for what they have not done" (iii. 186). Ibn 'Abbas (further) said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked them about something and then they concealed that and they told him something else and they went out and they thought that they had informed him as lie had asked them and they felt happy of what they had concealed.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6688"> Book 038, Number 6688: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Qais reported: I said to 'Ammar: What is your opinion about that which you have done in case (of your siding with Hadrat 'Ali)? Is it your personal opinion or something you got from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? 'Ammar said: We have got nothing from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which people at large did not get, but Hudhaifa told me that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had especially told him amongst his Companion, that there would be twelve hypocrites out of whom eight would not get into Paradise, until a camel would be able to pass through the needle hole. The ulcer would be itself sufficient (to kill) eight. So far as four are concerned, I do not remember what Shu'ba said about them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6689"> Book 038, Number 6689: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Qais b. 'Ubad reported: We said to 'Ammar: Was your fighting (on the side of 'Ali in the Battle of Siffin) a matter of your own choice or you got its hints from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for it, is likely for one to err in one's own discretion or was it because of any covenant that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) got from you? He said: It was not because of any covenant that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) got from us which he did get from other people, and he further said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:" In my Ummah." And I think that Hudhaifa reported to me and according to Ghundar (the words are) that he said: In my Ummah, there would be twelve hypocrites and they would not be admitted to Paradise and they would not smell its odour, until the camel would pass through a needle's hole. Dubaila (ulcer) would be enough to (torment them) -a kind of flame of Fire which would appear in their shoulders and it would protrude from their chest.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6690"> Book 038, Number 6690: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Tufail reported that there was a dispute between Hudhaifa and one from the people of Aqaba as it happens amongst people. He said: I adjure you by Allah to tell me as to how many people from Aqaba were. The people said to him (Hudhaifa) to inform him as he had asked. We have been informed that they were fourteen and If you are to be counted amongst them, then they would be fifteen and I state by Allah that twelve amongst them were the enemies of Allah and of His Messenger (may peace be upon him) in this world. The rest of the three put forward this excuse: We did not hear the announcement of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and we were not aware of the intention of the people as he (the Holy Prophet) had been in the hot atmosphere. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: The water is small in quantity (at the next station). So nobody should go ahead of me, but he found people who had gone ahead of him and he cursed them on that day.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6691"> Book 038, Number 6691: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who climbed this hill, the hill of Murar, his sins would be obliterated as were obliterated the sins of Bani Isra'il. So the first to take their horses were the people of Banu Khazraj. Then there was a ceaseless flow of persons and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them: All of you are those who have been pardoned except the owner of a red camel. We came to him and said to him: You also come on, so that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) may seek forgiveness for you. But he said: By Allah, so far as I am concerned, the finding of something lost is dearer to me than seeking of forgiveness for me by your companion (the Holy Prophet), and he remained busy in finding out his lost thing.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6692"> Book 038, Number 6692: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who would climb this hill of Murar. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that it was a desert Arab who was finding out his lost thing.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6693"> Book 038, Number 6693: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: There was a person amongst us who belonged to the tribe of Bani Najjar and he recited Sura al-Baqarah and Surat Al-i-'Imran and he used to transcribe for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He ran away as a rebel and joined the People of the Book. They gave it much importance and said: He is the person who used to transcribe for Muhammad and they were much pleased with him. Time rolled on that Allah caused his death. They dug the grave and buried him therein, but they found to their surprise that the earth had thrown him out over the surface. They again dug the grave for him and buried him but the earth again threw him out upon the surface. They again dug the grave for him and buried him but the earth again threw him out upon the surface. At last they left him unburied.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6694"> Book 038, Number 6694: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came back from a journey and as he was near Medina, there was such a violent gale that the mountain seemed to be pressed. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This wind has perhaps been made to blow for the death of a hypocrite, and as he reached Medina a notorious hypocrite from amongst the hypocrites had died.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6695"> Book 038, Number 6695: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Iyas reported on the authority of his father: We went along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to visit a person suffering from fever. When I placed my hand upon him, I said: By Allah, I have never seen, till this day, a person running higher temperature than he. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), turning his face to his companions, said: May I not inform you of a severer temperature than this which these two persons would run on the Day of Resurrection? And they were two hypocrites riding upon the camel turning their back towards (the Muslims).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6696"> Book 038, Number 6696: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of a hypocrite is that of a sheep which roams aimlessly between two flocks. She goes to one at one time and to the other at another time.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="038.6697"> Book 038, Number 6697: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying like this but with this change of words:" She sometimes finds a way in one flock and then in another flock."</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-66097420050270721882010-11-10T16:15:00.000-08:002010-11-10T16:16:25.802-08:00The Book Pertaining to Repentance and Exhortation to Repentance (Kitab Al-Tauba)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: EXHORTATION FOR REPENTANCE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6610"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 037, Number 6610: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: I live in the thought of My servant and I am with him as he remembers Me. (The Holy Prophet) further said: By Allah, Allah is more pleased wth the repentance of His servant than what one of you would do on finding the lost camel in the waterless desert. When he draws near Me by the span of his hand. I draw near him by the length of a cubit and when he draws near Me by the length of a cubit. I draw near him by the length of a fathom and when he draws near Me walking I draw close to him hurriedly.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6611"> Book 037, Number 6611: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His servant when he turns penitently towards Him than one of you would be on finding the lost camel.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6612"> Book 037, Number 6612: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6613"> Book 037, Number 6613: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Harith b. Suwaid said: I went to see 'Abdullah to inquire about his health as he was sick and he narrated to us a hadith of Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him). He heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His believing servant than a person who loses his riding beast carrying food and drink. He sleeps (being disappointed of its recovery) and then gets up and goes in search for that, until he is stricken with thirst. then comes back to the place where he had been before and goes to sleep completely exhausted placing his head upon his hands waiting for death. And when he gets up, lot there is before him his riding beast and his provisions of food and drink. Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His servant than the recovery of this riding beast along with the provisions (of food and drink).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6614"> Book 037, Number 6614: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6615"> Book 037, Number 6615: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah is more pleased with the repentance of a believing man. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6616"> Book 037, Number 6616: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nu'man b. Bashir reported: Allah is more pleased with the repentance of a believing servant than of a person who set out on a journey with a provision of food and drink on the back of his camel. He went on until he came to a waterless desert and he felt like sleeping. So he got down under the shade of a tree and was overcome by sleep and his camel ran away. As he got up he tried to see (the camel) standing upon a mound. but did not find it. He then got upon the other mound, but could not see anything. He then climbed upon the third mound but did not see anything until he came back to the place where he had been previously. And as he was sitting (in utter disappointment) there came to him the camel, till that (camel) placed its nosestring in his hand. Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His servant than the person who found (his lost camel) in this very state. Simak reported that Sha'bi was of the opinion that Nu'min traced it to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Simak, however, did not hear that himself.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6617"> Book 037, Number 6617: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What is your opinion about the delight of a person whose camel loaded with the provisions of food and drink is lost and that moves about with its nosestring trailing upon the waterless desert in which there is neither food nor drink, and lie wanders about in search of that until he is completely exhausted and then accidentally it happens to pass by the trunk of a tree and its nosestring gets entangled in that and he finds it entangled therein? He (in response to the question of the Holy Prophet) said: Allah's Messenger, he would feel highly delighted. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said. By Allah, Allah is more delighted at the repentance of His servant than that person (as he finds his lost) camel.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6618"> Book 037, Number 6618: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah is more pleased with the repentance of a servant as he turns towards Him for repentance than this that one amongst you is upon the camel in a waterless desert and there is upon (that camel) his provision of food and drink also and it is lost by him, and he having lost all hope (to get tbat) lies down in the shadow and is disappointed about his camel and there he finds that camel standing before him. He takes hold of his nosestring and then out of boundless joy says: 0 Lord, Thou art my servant and I am Thine Lord. He commits this mistake out of extreme delight.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6619"> Book 037, Number 6619: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His servant than if one of you gets up and he finds his camel missing in a waterless desert (and then he accidentally finds it). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: THE OBLITERATION OF SINS WITH THE HELP OF SEEKING FORGIVENESS PROM ALLAH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6620"> Book 037, Number 6620: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sirma reported that when the time of the death of Abu Ayyub Ansari drew near, he said: I used to conceal from you a thing which I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as sayirig: Had you not committed sins, Allah would have brought into existence a creation that would have committed sin (and Allah) would have forgiven them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6621"> Book 037, Number 6621: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Ayyub Ansari reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If you were not to commit sins, Allah would have swept you out of existence and would have replaced you by another people who have committed sin, and then asked forgiveness from Allah, and He would have granted them pardon.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6622"> Book 037, Number 6622: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, if you were not to commit sin, Allah would sweep you out of existence and He would replace (you by) those people who would commit sin and seek forgiveness from Allah, and He would have pardoned them.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: THE EXCELLENCE OF CONSTANT REMEMBRANCE OF ALLAH AND MEDITATION IN THE AFFAIRS OF THE HEREAFTER AND PERMISSION OF ABANDONING IT AT TIMES AND ATTENDING TO THE AFFAIRS OF THE WORLD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6623"> Book 037, Number 6623: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hanzala Usayyidi, who was amongst the scribes of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). reported: I met Abu Bakr. He said: Who are you? He (Hanzala) said: Hanzala has turned to be a hypocrite. He (Abu Bakr) said: Hallowed be Allah, what are you saying? Thereupon he said: I say that when we are in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) we ponder over Hell-Fire and Paradise as if we are seeing them with our very eyes and when we are away from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) we attend to our wives, our children, our business; most of these things (pertaining to After-life) slip out of our minds. Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I also experience the same. So I and Abu Bakr went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to him: Allah's Messenger, Hanzala has turned to be a hypocrite. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you? I said: Allah's Messenger, when we are in your company, we are reminded of Hell-Fire and Paradise as if we are seeing them with our own eyes, but whenever we go away from you and attend to our wives, children and business, much of these things go out of our minds. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, if your state of mind remains the same as it is in my presence and you are always busy in remembrance (of Allah), the Angels will shake hands with you in your beds and in your paths but, Hanzala, time should be devoted (to the worldly affairs) and time (should be devoted to prayer and meditation). He (the Holy Prophet) said this thrice.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6624"> Book 037, Number 6624: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hanzala reported: We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he delivered to us a sermon and made a mention of Hell-Fire. Then I came to my house and began to laugh with my children and sport with my wife. (Hanzala) further reported: I went out and met Abu Bakr and made a mention of that to him. Thereupon he said: I have done the same as you have mentioned. So we went to see Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) and said to him: Allah's Messenger, Hanzala has turned to he a hypocrite. And he (the Holy Prophet) said Show respite. And then I narrated to him the story, and Abu Bakr said: I have done the same as he has done. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Hanzala, there is a time for worldly affairs and a time for (worship and devotion), and if your state of mind is always the same as it is at the time of remembrance of Allah, the Angels would shake hands with you and would greet you on the path by saying: As-Salamu-Alaikum.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6625"> Book 037, Number 6625: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hanzala Taimi Ufayyidi, the scribe of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported: We were in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he brought to our minds the problems pertaining to Paradise and Hell-Fire. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: THE MERCY OF ALLAH PREDOMINATES HIS WRATH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6626"> Book 037, Number 6626: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When Allah created the creation as He was upon the Throne, He put down in His Book: Verily, My mercy predominates My wrath.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6627"> Book 037, Number 6627: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: My mercy excels My wrath.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6628"> Book 037, Number 6628: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When Allah created the creation, He ordained for Himself and this document is with Him: Verily, My mercy predominates Mv wrath.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6629"> Book 037, Number 6629: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah created mercy in one hundred parts and He retained with Him ninety-nine parts, and He has sent down upon the earth one part, and it is because of this one part that there is mutual love among the creation so much so that the animal lifts up its hoof from its younc, one, fearing that it might harm it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6630"> Book 037, Number 6630: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah created one hundred (parts of mercy) and He distributed one amongst His creation and kept this one hundred excepting one with Himself (for the Day of Resurrection).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6631"> Book 037, Number 6631: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There are one hundred (parts of) mercy for Allah and He has sent down out of these one part of mercy upon the jinn and human beings and the insects and it is because of this (one part) that they love one another, show kindness to one another and even the beast treats its young one with affection, and Allah has reserved ninetynine parts of mercy with which He would treat His servants on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6632"> Book 037, Number 6632: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salman Farisi reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, there are one hundred (parts of) mercy for Allah, and it is one part of this mercy by virtue of which there is mutual love between the people and ninety-nine reserved for the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6633"> Book 037, Number 6633: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Mu'tamir, reported on the authority of his father.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6634"> Book 037, Number 6634: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salman reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily, Allah created, on the same very day when He created the heavens and the earth, one hundred parts of mercy. Every part of mercy is coextensive with the space between the heavens. and the earth and He out of this mercy endowed one part to the earth and it is because of this that the mother shows affection to her child and even the beasts and birds show kindness to one another and when there would be the Day of Resurrection, Allah would make full (use of Mercy).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6635"> Book 037, Number 6635: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Umar b. Khattab reported that there were brought some prisoners to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) amongst whom there was also a woman, who was searching (for someone) and when she found a child amongst the prisoners, she took hold of it, pressed it against her chest and provided it suck. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do you think this woman would ever afford to throw her child in the Fire? We said: By Allah, so far as it lies in her power, she would never throw the child in Fire. ' Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah is more kind to His servants than this woman is to her child.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6636"> Book 037, Number 6636: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ala' reported on the authority of his father who reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If a believer were to know the punishment (in Hell) none would have the audacity to aspire for Paradise (but he would earnestly desire to be rescued from Hell), and if a non-believer were to know what is there with Allah as a mercy. none would have been disappointed in regard to Paradise.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6637"> Book 037, Number 6637: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a person who had never done any good deed asked the members of his family to burn his dead body when he would die and to scatter half of its ashes over the land and half in the ocean. By Allah, if Allah finds him in His grip, He would torment him with a torment with which He did not afflict anyone amongst the people of the world; and when the person died, it was done to him as he had commanded (his family) to do. Allah commanded the land to collect (the ashes scattered on it) and He commanded the ocean and that collected (ashes) contained in it. Allah questioned him why he had done. that He said: My Lord, it is out of Thine fear that I have done it and Thou art well aware of it, and Allah granted him pardon:.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6638"> Book 037, Number 6638: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a person committed sin beyond measure and when he was going to die, he left this will: (When I die), bum my dead body and then cast them (the ashes) to the wind and in the ocean. By Allah, if my Lord takes hold of me, He would torment me as He has not tormented anyone else. They did as he had asked them to do. He (the Lord) said to the earth: Return what you have taken. And he was thus restored to his (original form). He (Allah) said to him: What prompted you to do this? He said: My Lord, it was Thine fear or Thine awe, and Allah pardoned him because of this. Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a woman was thrown into Hell-Fire because of a cat whom she had tied and did not provide it with food. nor did she set it free to cat insects of the euth until it died inch by inch. Zuhri said: (These two ahidith) show that a person rhould neither feel confident (of getting into Paradise) because of his deeds, nor should he lose (all hopes) of getting into Paradise.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6639"> Book 037, Number 6639: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a servant transgressed the litnit in committing sins. The rest of the hadith is the same but there is no mention of the story of the cat in it and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ziibaidl (the words are):" Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said to everything which had taken a part of lies ashes to return what it had taken."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6640"> Book 037, Number 6640: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that a person amongst the earlier nations before you was conferred property and children by Allah, He said to his children: 'You must do as I command you to do, otherwise I will make others besides you as my inheritors. As I die, burn my body and blow my ashes in the wind as I do not find any merit of mine which would please Allah, and if Allah were to take hold of me, He would punish me. He took a pledge from them and they did as he commanded thein to do. Allah said: What prompted you to do this? He said: My Lord. Thine fear, and Allah did not punish him at all.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6641"> Book 037, Number 6641: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording and Qatada explained the word" lam yasiru" as:" I find no good in store for rxie in the eye of Allah."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: REPENTANCE IS ACCEPTED SO LONG AS ONE REPENTS AFTER COMMITTING SINS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6642"> Book 037, Number 6642: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that his Lord, the Exalted and Glorious, thus said. A servant committed a sin and he said: O Allah, forgive me my sins, and Allah (the Exalted and Glorious) said: My servant commited a sin and then he came to realise that he has a Lord Who forgives the sins and takes to account (the sinner) for the sin. He then again committed a sin and said: My Lord, forgive me my sin, and Allah, the Exalted and High, said: My servant committed a sin and then came to realise that he has a Lord Who would forgive his sin or would take (him) to account for the sin. He again committed a sin and said: My Lord, forgive me for my sin, and Allah (the Exalted and High) said: My servant sas committed a sin and then came to realise that he has a Lord Who forgives the sins or takes (him) to account for sin. 0 servant, do what you like. I have granted you forgiveness.</p> <p> 'Abd al-A'la said: I do not know whether he said thrice or four times to do" what you desire". The hadlth has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-A'la b. Hammad with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6643"> Book 037, Number 6643: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported lie heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a servant committed a sin. The rest of the hadith is the same, but there is a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6644"> Book 037, Number 6644: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Mu'sa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, Stretches out His Hand during the night so that the people repent for the fault committed from dawn till dusk and He stretches out His Hand daring the day so that the people may reprint for the fault committed from dusk to dawn. (He would accept repentance) before the sun rises in the west (before the Day of Resurrection). A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: ALLAH'S SENSE OF HONOUR, AND HIS PROHIBITION OF THE ABOMINABLE ACTS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6645"> Book 037, Number 6645: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Nothing is more loveable to Allah than His praise as He has praised Himself and no one is more self-respecting than Allah Himself and it As because of this that He has prohibited abominable acts.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6646"> Book 037, Number 6646: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None is more self-respectidg than Allah and it is because of this that He has prohibited abominable acts-both visible and invisible-and none loves His praise more than Allah Himself.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6647"> Book 037, Number 6647: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported it directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he said: None is more self-respecting than Allah and it is because of this that He has prohibited abominable acts-both visible and invisible and nothing is loved by Allah more than the praise of His Ownself and it is because of this that He has praised Himself.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6648"> Book 037, Number 6648: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: None loves one's own praise more than Allah, the Exalted and Glurious, does. It is because of this that He has praised Himself, and none is more self-respecting than Allah and it is because of this that He has prohibited abominable acts and there is none who is more anxious to accept the apologies of the people than Allah Himself and it is because of this that He has revealed the Book and sent the Messengers.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6649"> Book 037, Number 6649: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah is self-respecting and a believer is also self-respecting and the respect of Allah is injured if a believer does what He has forbidden him to do.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6650"> Book 037, Number 6650: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr, through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6651"> Book 037, Number 6651: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Salama reported from Abu Huraira that he narrated that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon hin) said: There is none more self-respecting than Allah, the Exalted and Glorious There is no mention of the narration of Asma'.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6652"> Book 037, Number 6652: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Asma' reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: There is none more self-respecting than Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6653"> Book 037, Number 6653: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him ) as saying: A believer is self-respecting and Allah is extremely self-respecting.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6654"> Book 037, Number 6654: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: THE WORDS OF ALLAH" THE GOOD DEEDS TAKE AWAY THE EVIL DEEDS" </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6655"> Book 037, Number 6655: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that a person kissed a woman and he came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him. It was (on this occasion) that this verse was revealed:" And observe prayer at the (two) ends of the day and in the first hours of the night. Surely, good deeds take away evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful" (xi. 115). That person said: Allah's Messenger, does it concern me only? He (the Holy Prophet) said: It concerns every one of my Unimah, who acts according to it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6656"> Book 037, Number 6656: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Mas'ud reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and told him that he had kissed a woman or touched her with his hand or did something like this. He inquired of him about its expiation. It was (on this occasion) that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse (as mentioned above).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6657"> Book 037, Number 6657: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman Taimi with the same chain of transmitters that a person had taken liberty with a woman less than fomication. He came to 'Umar b. Khattab and he took it to be a serious offence. Then he came to Abu Bakr and he also took it to be a serious offence. Then he came the Allahs Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he made a mention of this to him. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6658"> Book 037, Number 6658: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, I sported with a woman in the outskirts of Medina, and I have committed an offence short of fornication. Here I am (before you), kindly deliver verdict about me which you deem fit. Unar said: Allah concealed your fault. You had better conceal it yourself also. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), however, gave no reply to him. The man stood up and went away and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) sent a person after him to call him and be recited this verse:" And observe prayer at the ends of the day and in the first hours of the night. Surely, good deeds take away evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful" (xi. 115). A person amongst the people said: Allah's Apostle, does it concern this marn only? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: No, but the people at large.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6659"> Book 037, Number 6659: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted by Abu al-Ahwas and in this (these words are) also found: Mu'adh said: Allah's Messenger, does it concern this particular case or to all of us? And he (the Holy Prophet) said: Of course, to all of you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6660"> Book 037, Number 6660: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Allah's Messenger, I have committed an offence which deserves imposition of haad, so impose it upon me according to the Book of Allah. Thereupon he said: Were you not present with us at the time of prayer? He said: Yes. Thereupon he said: You have been granted pardon.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6661"> Book 037, Number 6661: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Umama reported: We were sitting in the mosque in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). A person came there and said: Allah's Messenger, I have committed an offence which deserves the imposition of hadd upon me, so impose it upon me. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) kept silent. He repeated it and said: Allah's Messenger, I have committed an offence which deserves the imposition of hadd upon me, so impose it upon me. He (the Holy Prophet) kept silent, and it was at this time that Iqama was pronounced for prayer (and the prayer was observed). And when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had concluded the payer that person followed Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Abu Umama said: I too followed Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) after he had concluded the prayer, so that I should know what answer he would give to that person. That person remained attached to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, I have committed an offence which deserves imposition of hadd upon me, so impose it upon me. Abu Umama reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Didn't you see that as you got out of the house, you performed ablution perfectly well. He said: Allah's Messenger, of course. I did it. He again said to him: Then you observed prayer along with us. He said: Allah's Messenger, yes, it is so. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Verily, Allah has exempted you from the imposition of hadd, or he said. From your sin.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6662"> Book 037, Number 6662: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was a person before you who had killed ninety-nine persons and then made an inquiry about the learned persons of the world (who could show him the way to salvation). He was directed to a monk. He came to him and told him that he had killed ninety-nine persons and asked him whether there was any scope for his repentance to be accepted. He said: No. He killed him also and thus completed one hundred. He then asked about the learned persons of the earth and he was directed to a scholar, and he told him that he had killed one hundred persons and asked him whether there was any scope for his repentance to be accepted. He said: Yes; what stands between you and the repentance? You better go to such and such land; there are people devoted to prayer and worship and you also worship along with them and do not come to the land of yours since it was an evil land (for you). So he went away and he had hardly covered half the distance when death came to him and there was a dispute between the angels of mercy and the angels of punishment. The angels of mercy said: This man has come as a penitant and remorseful to Allah and the angels of punishment said: He has done no good at all. Then there came another angel in the form of a human being in order to decide between them. He said: You measure the land to which he has drawn near. They measured it and found him nearer to the land where he intended to go (the land of piety), and so the angels of mercy took possession of it. Qatada said that Hasan told him that it was said to them that as death approached him, he crawled upon his chest (and managed) to slip in the land of mercy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6663"> Book 037, Number 6663: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a man killed ninety-nine persons and then he began to make an inquiry whether there was any way left for him for repentance. He came to a monk and asked him about that, and he said: There is no chance for repentance for you. He killed the monk also and then began to make an inquiry and moved from one village to another village where there lived pious persons, and as he had covered some distance, he was overtaken by death, but he managed to crawl upon his chest (to the side nearer to the place where the pious men lived). He died and then there was a dispute between the angels of mercy and the angels of punishment and (when it was measured) he was found to be nearer to the village where pious persons were living equal to the Space of a span and he was thus included among them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6664"> Book 037, Number 6664: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatida with the same chain of transmitters but (with this variation of wording):" Allah commanded the earth (from where) he wanted to come out to move itself away and to the other earth (where he wanted to go) to draw nearer."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: THROWING OF NON-BELIEVERS IN HELL-FIRE FOR BELIEVERS AS DIVINE GRACE AND MERCY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6665"> Book 037, Number 6665: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa' reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When it will be the Day of Resurrection Allah would deliver to every Muslim a Jew or a Christian and say: That is your rescue from Hell-Fire.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6666"> Book 037, Number 6666: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: No Muslim would die but Allah would admit in his stead a Jew or a Christian in Hell-Fire. 'Umar b. Abd al-'Aziz took an oath: By One besides Whom there is no god but He, thrice that his father had narrated that to him from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6667"> Book 037, Number 6667: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Aun b. Utba.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6668"> Book 037, Number 6668: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Burda reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would come people amongst the Muslims on the Day of Resurrection with as heavy sins as a mountain, and Allah would forgive them and He would place in their stead the Jews and the Christians. (As far as I think), Abu Raub said: I do not know as to who is in doubt. Abu Burda said: I narrated it to 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz, whereupon he said: Was it your father who narrated it to you from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)? I said: Yes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6669"> Book 037, Number 6669: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Safwan b. Muhriz reported that a person said to Ibn 'Umar: How did you hear Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying something about intimate conversation? He said: I heard him say: A believer will be brought to his Lord, the Exalted and Glorious, on the Day of Resurrection and He would place upon him His veil (of Light) and make him confess his faults and say: Do you recognise (your faults)? He would say: My Lord, I do recognise (them). He (the Lord) would say: I concealed them for you in the world. And today I forgive them. And he would then be given the Book containing (the account of his) good deeds. And so far as the non-believers and hypocrites are concerned, there would be general announcement about them before all creation telling them that these (people, i. e. non-believers and hypocrites) told a lie about Allah.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 9: PERTAINING TO THE REPENTANCE OF KA'B B. MALIK AND HIS COMPANIONS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6670"> Book 037, Number 6670: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Shihab reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made an expedition to Tabuk and he (the Holy Prophet) had in his mind (the idea of threatening the) Christians of Arabia in Syria and those of Rome. Ibn Shihab (further) reported that 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Abdullah b. Ka'b informed him that Abdullah b. Ka'b who served as the guide of Ka'b b. 'Malik as he became blind that he heard Ka'b b. Malik narrate the story of his remaining behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from the Battle of Tabuk. Ka'b b. Malik said: I never remained behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from any expedition which he undertook except the Battle of Tabuk and that of the Battle of Badr. So far as the Battle of Badr is concerned, nobody was blamed for remaining behind as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the Muslims (did not set out for attack but for waylaying) the caravan of the Quraish, but it was Allah Who made them confront their enemies without their intention (to do so). I had the honour to be with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the night of 'Aqaba when we pledged our allegiance to Islam and it was more dear to me than my participation in the Battle of Badr, although Badr was more popular amongst people as compared with that (Tabuk). And this is my story of remaining back from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the occasion of the Battle of Tabuk. Never did I possess means enough and (my circumstances) more favourable than at the occasion of this expedition. And, by Allah, I had never before this expedition simultaneously in my possession two rides. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out for this expedition in extremely hot season; the journey was long and the land (which he and his army had to cover) was waterless and he had to confront a large army, so he informed the Muslims about the actual situation (they had to face), so that they should adequately equip themselves for this expedition, and he also told them the destination where he intended to go. And the Muslims who accompanied Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at that time were large in numbers but there was no proper record of them. Ka'b (further) said: Few were the persons who wanted to absent themselves, and were under the impression that they could easily conceal themselves (and thus remain undetected) until revelations from Allah, the Exalted and Glorious (descended in connection with them).</p> <p> And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out on an expedition when the fruits were ripe and their shadows had been lengthened. I had weakness for them and it was during this season that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made preparations and the Muslims too along with them. I also set out in the morning so that I should make preparations along with them but I came back and did nothing and said to myself: I have means enough (to make preparations) as soon as I like. And I went on doing this (postponing my preparations) until people were about to depart and it was in the morning that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out and the Muslims too along with him, but I made no preparations. I went early in the morning and came back, but I made no decision. I continued to do so until they (the Muslims) hastened and covered a good deal of distance. I also made up my mind to march on and to meet them. Would that I had done that but perhaps it was not destined for me. After the departure of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as I went out amongst people, I was shocked to find that I did not find anyone like me but people who were labelled as hypocrites or the people whom Allah granted exemption because of their incapacity and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took no notice of me until he had reached Tabuk. (One day as he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk) he said: What has happened to Ka'b b. Malik? A person from Banu' Salama said: Allah's Messenger, the (beauty) of his cloak and his appreciation of his sides have allured him and he was thus detained. Mua'dh b. Jabal said: Woe be upon that what you contend. Allah's Messenger, by Allah, we know nothing about him but good. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), however, kept quiet. It was during that time that he (the Holy Prophet) saw a person (dressed in all white (garment) shattering the illusion of eye (mirage).</p> <p> Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May he be Abu Khaithama and, lo, it was Abu Khaithama al-Ansari and he was that person who contributed a sa' of dates and was scoffed at by the hypocrites. Ka'b b. Malik farther said: When this news reached me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was on his way back from Tabuk I was greatly perturbed. I thought of fabricating false stories and asked myself how I would save myself from his anger on the following day. In this connection, I sought the help of every prudent man from amongst the members of my family and when it was said to me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was about to arrive, all the false ideas banished (from my mind) and I came to the conclusion that nothing could save me but the telling of truth, so I decided to speak the truth and it was in the morning that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) arrived (in Medina). And it was his habit that as he came back from a journey he first went to the mosque and observed two Rak'ahs of nafl prayer (as a mark of gratitude) and then sat amongst people. And as he did that, those who had remained behind him began to put forward their excuses and take an oath before him and they were more than eighty persons. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) accepted their excuses on the very face of them and accepted their allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and left their secret (intentions) to Allah, until I presented myself to him. I greeted him and he smiled and there was a tinge of anger in that. He (the Holy Prophet) then said to me: Come forward. I went forward until I sat in front of him. He said to me: What kept you back? Could you not afford to go in for a ride? I said: Allah's Messenger, by Allah, if I were to sit in the presence of anybody else from amongst the worldly people I would have definitely saved myself from his anger on one pretext (or the other) and I have also the knack to fall into argumentation, but, by Allah, I am fully aware of the fact that if I were to put forward before you a false excuse to please you Allah would definitely provoke your wrath upon me, and if I speak the truth you may be annoyed with me, but I hope that Allah would make its end well and, by Allah, there is no valid excuse for me. By Allah, I never possessed so good means, and I never had such favourable conditions for me as I had when I stayed behind you (failed to join the expedition).</p> <p> Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This man told the truth, so get up until Allah gives a decision in your case. I stood up and some people of Banu' Salama followed me in hot haste, and they said to me: By Allah, we do not know about you that you committed a sin prior to this. You, however, showed inability to put forward an excuse before Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as those who stayed behind him have put forward excuses. It would have been enough for the forgiveness of your sin that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) would have sought forgiveness for you. By Allah, they continued to incite me until I thought of going back to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and contradict myself. Then I said to them: Has anyone else also met the same fate? They said: Yes, two persons have met the same fate as has fallen to you and they have made the sane statement as you have made, and the same verdict has been delivered in their case as it has been delivered in your case. I said: Who are they? They said: Murara b. ar-Rabi'a 'Amiri and Hilal b. Umayya al-Waqafi. They made a mention of these two pious persons to me who had participated in the Battle of Badr and there was an example for me in them. I went away when they named these two persons. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the Nluslims to talk with three of us from amongst those (persons) who had stayed behind him. The people began to avoid us and their attitude towards us underwent a change and it seemed as if the whole atmosphere had turned (hostile) against us and it was in fact the same atmosphere ot which I was fully aware and in which I had lived (for a fairly long time). We spent fifty nights in this very state and my two friends confined themselves withen their houses and spent (most of the) time in weeping, but as I was young and strong amongst them I got (out of my house), participated in congregational prayers, moved about in the bazar; but none spoke to me. I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he sat amongst (people) after the prayer, greeted him and asked myself whether his lips stirred in response to my greetings (or not).</p> <p> Then I observed prayer beside him and looked at him with stealing glances and when I attended to my prayer, he looked at me and when I cast a glance at him he turned away his eyes from me. And when the harsh treatment of the Muslims towards me extended to a (considerable) length of time, I walked until I climbed upon the wall of the garden of Abu Qatada, and he was my cousin, and I had the greatest love for him. I greeted him but, by Allah, he did not respond to my greetings. I said to him: Abu Qatada, I adjure you by Allah, arn't you well aware of the fact that I love Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) the most. He kept quiet. I again repeated saying: I adjure you by Allah. arn't you well aware of the fact that I love Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) the most. He kept quiet. I again adjured him, whereupon he said: Allah and the Messenger (may peace be upon him) are best aware of it. My eyes began to shed tears and I came back climbing down from the wall and as I was walking in the bazar of Medina a Nabatean from amongst the Nabateans of Syria, who had come to sell foodgrains in Medina, asked people to direct him to Ka'b b. Malik. People gave him the indication by pointing towards me. He came to me and delivered to me a letter of the King of Ghassan and as I was a scribe I read that letter and it was written like this:" Coming to my point, it has been conveyed to us that your friend (the Holy Prophet) is subjecting you to cruelty and Allah has not created you for a place where you are to be degraded and where you cannot find your right place, so you come to us that we should accord you honour. As I read that letter I said: This is also a calamity, so I burnt it in the oven. When out of the fifty days, forty days had passed and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) received no revelation, there came the messenger of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to me and said: Verily, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has commanded you to remain separate from your wife. I said: Should I divorce her or what (else) should I do? He said: No, but only remain separate from her and don't have sexual contact with her.</p> <p> The same message was sent to my companions. So I said to my wife: You better go to your parents and stay there with them until Allah gives the decision in my case. The wife of Hilal b. Umayya came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, Hilal b. Umayya is a senile person, he has no servant. Do you disapprove of my serving him? He said: No, but don't go near him. She said: By Allah, he has no such instinct in him. By Allah, he spends his time in weeping from that day to this day. Some of the members of my family said to me: Were you to seek permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in regard to your wife as he has granted permission to the wife of Hilal b. Umayya to serve him. I said: I would not seek permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), for I cannot say what Allah's Apostle may say in response to seeking my permission. Moreover, I am a young man. It was in this state that I spent ten more nights and thus fifty nights had passed that (people) had observed boycott with us. It was on the morning of the fiftieth night that I observed my dawn prayer and was sitting on one of the roofs of our houses. And I was in fact sitting in that very state which Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has described about us in these words:" Life had become hard for myself and the earth had compressed despite its vastness," that I heard the noise of an announcer from the peak of the hill of Sal' saying at the top of his voice: Ka'b b. Malik, there is glad tidings for you. I fell down in prostration and came to realise that there was (a message of) relief for me. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had informed the people of the acceptance of our repentance by Allah as he offered the dawn prayer. So the people went on to give us glad tidings and some of them went to my friends in order to give them the glad tidings and a person galloped his horse and came from the tribe of Aslam and his horse reached me more quickly than his voice. And when he came to me whose sound I heard, he gave me the glad tidings. I took off my clothes and clothed him with them because of his bringing good news to me and, by Allah, I possessed nothing else (in the form of clothes) than these two on that occasion, and I asked one to lend me two clothes and dressed myself in them.</p> <p> I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and on my way I met groups of people who greeted me because of (the acceptance of) repentance and they said: Here is a greeting for you for your repentance being accepted by Allah. (I moved on) until I came to the mosque and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had been sitting there amongst persons. So Talha b. 'Ubaidullah got up and rushed towards me and he shook hands with me and greeted me and, by Allah, no person stood up (to greet me) from amongst the emigrants except he. Ka'b said that he never forgot (this good gesture of) Talha. Ka'b further said: I greeted Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with Assalam-o-'Alaikam and his face was glistening because of delight, and he said: Let there be glad tidings and blessings for you, the like of which (you have neither found nor you will find, as you find today) since your mother gave your birth. I said: Allah's Messenger. is this acceptance of repentance from you or from Allah? He said: No, (it is not from ma), it is from Allah, and it was common with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that as he was happy his face brightened up and it looked like a part of the moon and it was from this that we recognised it (his delight). As I sat before him, I said: Allah's Messenger, am I allowed to give in charity my wealth for Allah's sake and for the sake of His Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Keep some property with you as it is better for you. I said: I shall keep with me that part (of my property) which fell to my lot (on the occasion of the expedition of) Khaibar. I said: Allah's Messenger, verily, Allah has granted me salvation because of truth and, therefore, (I think) that repentance implies that I should not speak anything but truth as long as I live. He said: By Allah, I do not know whether anyone amongst the Muslims was put to more severe trial than I by Allah because of telling the truth. And since I made a mention of this to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) up to this day I have not told any lie and, by Allah, I have decided not to tell a lie and I hope that Allah would save me (from trials) for the rest of my life and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed these verses:"</p> <p> Certainly, Allah has turned in Mercy to the Prophet and the emigrants and the helpers who followed him in the hour of hardship after the hearts of a part of them were about to deviate; then He turned to them in mercy. Surely, to them He is Compassionate, Merciful and (He turned in Mercy) to the three who were left behind until the earth despite its vastness became strait for them and their souls were also straitened to them." And this revelation reached up to the (words):" O you who believe, develop God consciousness, and be with the truthful" (ix. 117-118). Ka'b said: By Allah, since Allah directed me to Islam there has been no blessing more significant for me than this truth of mine which I spoke to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and if I were to tell a lie I would have been ruined as were ruined those who told lies, for in regard to those who told lies Allah used harshest words used for anyone as He descended revelation (and the words of Allah are):" They will swear by Allah to you when you return to them so that you may leave them alone. So leave them alone. Surely, they are unclean and their resort is Hell, recompense for what they earned. They will swear to you that you may be pleased with them but if you are pleased with them, yet surely Allah is not pleased with the transgressing people" (ix. 95-96). K'ab said that the matter of us three persons was deferred as compared with those who took an oath in the presence of Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he accepted their allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and Allah did not give any decision in regard to us. It was Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, Who gave decisions in our case, three who remained behind. (The words of the Qur'an)" the three who were left behind" do not mean that we remained back from Jihad but these imply that He kept our matter behind them who took oath and presented excuse before Him. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6671"> Book 037, Number 6671: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. K'ab, who was his (Ka'b's) guide as he became blind, reported that he heard from Ka'b b. Malik the story of his staying behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from the expedition of Tabuk. The rest of the hadith is the same (but with this variation) that in the narration transmitted on the authority of Yunus (the words are): When Allah's Messenger (may. peace be upon him) intended to set on an expedition he kept It as a secret, but. be did not do so in thic. expedition. And in the narration transmitted on the authority of Muhammad b. Abdullah b. Muslim, there is no mention of Abu Khaithana (Allah be pleased with him) and no mention of his meeting with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6672"> Book 037, Number 6672: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It is reported on the authority of Abdullah b. K'ab and he was the guide of Ka'b as he lost his eyesight and he was the greatest scholar amongst his people and he retained in his mind many ahadith of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: I heard my father Ka'b b. Malik, and he fas one of those three whose repentance was accepted (by Allah). He transmitted that He never lagged behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from any expedition that he undertook except two expeditions; the rest of the hadith is the same, and in the tradition narrated through another chain of transmitters the words are:" That Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out on an expedition with a large number of persons more than ten thousand and this could not be recorded in the census register."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 10: HADITH PERTAINING TO THE LIE ABOUT (HADRAT) 'A'ISHA SIDDIQA (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HER) AND ACCEPTING OF REPENTANCE OF THOSE WHO BROUGHT FALSE ALLEGATION ABOUT HER </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6673"> Book 037, Number 6673: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Musayyib, 'Urwa b. Zubair, 'Alqama b. Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah b. Abdullah b. 'Utba b. Mas'ud--all of them reported the story of the false allegation against 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). And they (the slanderers) said what they had to say, but Allah exonerated her of this charge and all of them reported a part of the hadith and some of them who had better memories reported more and with better retention, and I tried to retain this hadith (listening) from every one of them that they reported to me and some of them attested the other. (The sumaried substance of the false allegation is this): 'A'isha said: Whenever Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) intended to set out on a journey he cast lots amongst his wives and he took one with him in whose favour the lot was cast. It so happened that he cast lots amongst us while setting out on a battle and it was cast in my favour, so I set out along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). This relates to the period when the revelation concerning the commands of veil had been made. I was carried in a haudaj and I was brought down where we had to stay. In short, when we set out for return journey from the expedition and our caravan was near Medina, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded one night to march forward. I also got up when the command for the march was given and moved on until I went out of the encampments of the army and after relieving myself I came to my place. I touched my chest and found that my necklace which had been made of the stones of zafar had been broken. I retraced my steps and tried to search my necklace and this detained me there. The group of people who saddled my ride and placed my haudaj carrying me upon the camels marched on. They were under the impression that I was in it. The women in those days were light of weight and they did not wear much flesh, as they ate less food; so they did not perceive the weight of my haudaj as they placed it upon the camel as I was a young girl at that time. So they drove the camel and Eet out and I found my necklace after the army had marched. I came to my place and there was none to call and none to respond (the call).</p> <p> I waited at my place under the impression that when the people would riot find me they would come back. So I kept sitting at my place. I was overpowered by sleep and slept. Safwan b. Mu'attal Sulami Dhakwini, who had lagged behind the army because of taking rest came to my place walking in the latter part of the night and he saw the body of a person who was asleep. He came to me and recognised me as he had seen rue before it was enjoined to observe purda. I got ap by his voice as he recited Inna lillahi wa inna ilaihi raji'un [we are for Allah and to Him we have to return. ] and I covered my head with my headdress. By Allah, he did not speak to me a word and I did not hear a word from him except Inna lillahi. He made his camel kneel down and I amounted the camel as he pressed tLe camel's foreleg and he moved on leaning the camel by the nose string on which I was riding until we came to the army where it had encamped for rest because of extreme heat. Woe be upon those who harboured doubts about me and the most notorious among them was 'Abdullah b. Ubayy, the great hypocrite. We came to Medina and I fell sick for a month. The people had been deliberating over the statements of those who had brought these calumnies against me. I was absolutely unaware of anything concerning that. This, however, caused doubt in my mind that I did not see Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him.) treating me with such kindness with which he treated me as I fell ill before this. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) would coome and greet me with Assalam-o-'Alaikum and only ask me how I was. This caused doubt in my mind, but I was unaware of the evil. I wept outside despite my failing health and there went along with me Umm Mistah and she said the daughter of Abu Rhm b. Muttalib b. 'Abd Manaf and his mother was the daughter of Sakhr b. 'Amir, the sister of the mother of Abu Bakr Sidiq and his son was Mistah b. Uthatha b. 'Abbad b. Muttalib. I and the daughter of Abu Rahm set towards the direction of my house. Something got into the head dress of Umm Mistah and she said: Woe be upon Mistah. And I said. Woe be upon what you say. Do you curse people who had participated in Badr? She said: Innocent woman, have you not heard what he said? I said: What did he say? She conveyed to me the statement of those who had brought false allegations against me. So my illness was aggravated.</p> <p> I went to my house and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to me and he greeted me and then said: How is that woman? I said: Do you permit me to go to the (house) of my parents? She (further) said: I had at that time made up my mind to confirm this news from them. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted me. So I came to (the house of) my parents and said to my mother: Mother, do you know what the people are talking about? She said: My daughter, you should not worry. By Allah, if there is a handsome woman who is loved by her husband and he has co-wives also they talk many a thing about her. I said: Hallowed be Allah, what are the people talking about? I wept during the whole night until it was morning and I did not have a wink of sleep and I wept even in the morning. As the revelation was delayed (in regard to this matter), so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called 'Ali ibn Abi 'Talib and Usama b. Zaid in order to seek their advice in regard to the separation of his wife. Usama b. Zaid told Allah's Messenger (may peace be apen him) about the innocence of his wives and what he knew about his love for them. He said: Allah's Messenger, they are your wives and we know nothing else about thembut goodness. And as for 'Ali b. Abu Talib, he said: Allah has not put any unnecessary burden upon you (in regard to your wives). There are a number of women besides her and if you ask that maidservant (Barira) she will tell you the truth. So, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called Bailra and said: Barira, did you see anything in 'A'isha which can cause doubt about her? Barira said: By Him Who sent thee with the truth, I have seen nothing objectionable in her but only this much that she is a young girl and she goes to sleep while kneading the flour and the lamb eats that. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) mounted the pulpit and sought vindication against 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul, and he further said: Who would exonerate me from imputations of that person who has troubled (me) in regard to my family? By Allah, I find nothing in my wife but goodness and the person whom the people have mentioned in this connection is, according to my knowledge, a thoroughly pious person, and he did never get into my house but along with me. Sa'd b. Mu'adh stood up and said: Allah's Messenger, I defend your honour against him. If he belong to the tribe of Aus we would strike his neck and if he belongs to the tribe of our brother Khazraj and you order us we would comply with your order.</p> <p> Then Sa'd b. 'Ubada stood up. He was chief of the Khazraj tribe. He was otherwise a pioas man but he had some what tribal partisanship in him and he said to Sa'd b. Mu'adh: By the everlasting existence of Allah. you are not stating the fact, you will not be able to kill him and you will not have the power to do so. Thereupon, Usaid b. Hudair stood up, and he was the first cousin of Sa'd b. Mu'adh and said to Sa'd b. 'Ubada: By the everlasting existence of Allah, you are not stating the fact. We would kill him. You are a hypocrite and so you argue in defence of the hypocrites, and thus both the tribes Aus and Khazraj were flared up, until they were about to fall upon one another and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) kept standing upon the pulpit and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) tried to subside their anger until they became silent and thus there was silence. 'A'isha further reported: I spent the whole day in weeping and even the night and could not have a wink of sleep even next night. My parents thought that this constant weeping of mine would break my heart. I wept and they sat beside me. In the meanwhile a woman of the Ansar came to see me. I permitted her to see me and she also began to weep. And we were in this very state that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came and he greeted me and then sat down. He had never sat with me since a month when this rumour was afloat, and there was no revelation (to clarity) my case. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited Tashahhud (there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is His Apostle) and then said: Coming to the point, 'A'isha, this is what has reached me about you and if you are innocent, Allah would Himself vindicate your honour, and if accidentally there has been a lapse on your part sock forgiveness of Allah; He will pardon thee for when a servant makes a confession of his fault and turns (to Him) penitently, Allah also turns to him (mercifully) accepting his repentance.</p> <p> When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) talked, my tears dried up and not even a single drop of tear was perceived by me (rolling out of my eyes). I said to my father: You give a reply to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on my behalf. He said: By Allah, I do not know what I should say to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I then said to my mother: Give a reply to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on my behalf, but she said: By Allah, I do not know what I should say to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I was a small girl at that time and I had not read much of the Qur'an (but I said): By Allah, I perceive that you have heard about this and it has settled down in your mind and you have taken it to be true, so if I say to you that I am quite innocent, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you would never believe me to be true, and if I confess to (the alleged) lapse before you, whereas Allah knows that I am completely innocent (and I have not committed this sin at all), in that case You will take me to be true and, by Allah, I, therefore, find no other alternative for me and for you except that what the father of Yousuf said:, (My course is) comely patience. And Allah it is Whose help is to be sought for in that (predicament) which ye describe" (xii 18). After this I turned my face to the other side and lay down on my bed. By Allah, I was fully aware of this fact that I was innocent but I did not expect that Allah would descend Wahy Matlu (Qur'anic Wahy) in my case as I did not think myself so much important that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would speak in this matter in words to be recited. I only hoped that Allah would in vision give an indication of my innocence to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during his sleep. And, by Allah, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had not moved an inch from where he had been sitting and none from the members of my family had gone that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, descended revelation upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) there and then and he felt the burden which he used to feel at the time of receiving revelation. He began to perspire because of the burden of words of Allah as they descended upon him even during the winter season and there fell the drops of his sweat like silvery beads. When this state of receiving revelation was over, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) smiled and the first words which he spoke to me were that he said: 'A'isha, there is glad tidings for you. Verily, Allah has vindicated your honour, and my mother who had been standing by me said: Get up (and thank him, i. e. the Holy Prophet). I said: By Allah, I shall not thank him and laud him but Allah Who has descended revelation vindicating my honour. She ('A'isha) said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed:" 'Verily, those who spread the slander are a gang among you" (and) ten (subsequent) verses in regard to my innocence. She further said: Abu Bakr used to give to Mistah (some stipend) as a token of kinship with him and for his poverty and he (Abu Bakr) said: By Allah, now I would not spend anything for him. 'A'isha said: It was upon this that Allah the Exalted and Glorious revealed this verse:" And let not those who possess dignity and ease among you swear to give to the near of the kin" up to" Yearn ye not that Allah may forgive you?" Hibban b. Musa' said that 'Abdullah b. Mubarak used to say: It is a verse contained in the Book which most (eminently) brightens the hope.</p> <p> Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I wish that Allah should pardon me. I shall never stop this stipend. So he continued to give him the stipend which he had withdrawn. 'A'isha said that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) asked Zainab, daughter of Jahsh, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), about me what she knew or what she had seen in me, and she said: Allah's Messenger, I shall not say anything without hearing (with my ears) and seeing with my eyes. By Allah, I find nothing in her but goodness. (And she stated this in spite of the fact) that she was the only lady who amongst the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to vie with me but Allah saved her in bringing false allegation against me because of her God-consciousness. Her sister Hamna bint Jahsh, however, opposed her and she was undone along with others.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6674"> Book 037, Number 6674: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri through other chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording. In the hadith transmitters on the authority of 'Urwa, there is an addition of these words:" 'A'isha did not like that Hassan should be rebuked in her presence and she used to say: It was he who wrote this verse also:" 'Verily, my father and my mother and my honour, those are all meant for defending the honour of Muhammad against you." And 'Urwa further reported that 'A'isha said: By Allah, the person, about whom the allegation was trade used to say: Hallowed be Allah, by One, in Whose hand is my life, I have never unveiled any woman, and then he die, & as a martyr in the cause of Allah, and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Ya'qub b. Ibrahim., the word is Mu'irin and in the narration transmitted on the'authority of 'Abd al-Razzaq it is Mughirin. 'Abd b. Humaid said: I said to 'Abd al-Razzaq: What does this word Mughirin mean? And he said: Al- waghra means intense heat.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6675"> Book 037, Number 6675: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'Isha reported: When I came under discussion what the people had to say about me, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up for delivering an address and he recited tashahhud (I bear witness to the fact that iheie is no god but Allah) and praised Allah, lauded Him what He rightly deserves and then said: Coming to the point. Give me an advice about them who have brought false charge about my family. By Allah, I know no evil in the members of my family and the person in connection with whom the false charge is being levelled, I know no evil in him too. And he never entered my house but in my presence and when I was away on a journey, he remained with me even in that. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this change that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to my house and asked my maidservant and she said: By Allah, I know no fault in her but this that she sleeps, and goat comes and eats the kneaded flour. Some of the Companions (of the Holy Prophet) scolded her and said: State the fact before Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and they even made a pointed reference (to this incident). She said: gallowed be Allah. By Allah, I know about her as does the jeweller know about the pure piece of gold. And when this news reached the person in connection with whom the allegation was made he said: Hallowed be Allah. By Allah, I have never unveiled any woman. 'A'isha said: He fell as a martyr in the cause of Allah, and there is this addition in this hadith that the people who had brought false allegation amongst them were Mistah and Hamna and Hassan. And so far as the hypocrite 'Abdullah b. Ubayy is concerned, he was one who tried his best to gather the false news and then gave them the wind. And he was in fact a fabricator and there was Hamna, daughter of Jahsh with him.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 11: THE EXONERATION OF THE SLAVEGIRL OF ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) FROM A FALSE CHARGE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="037.6676"> Book 037, Number 6676: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that a person was charged with fornication with the slavegirl of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to 'Ali: Go and strike his neck. 'Ali came to him and he found him in a well making his body cool. 'Ali said to him: Come out, and as he took hold of his hand and brought him out, he found that his sexual organ had been cut. Hadrat 'Ali refrained from striking his neck. He came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, he has not even the sexual organ with him.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-68948895590943662422010-11-10T16:13:00.000-08:002010-11-10T16:15:20.038-08:00The Book of Heart-Melting Traditions (Kitab Al-Riqaq)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: THE MAJORITY IN PARADISE WOULD CONSIST OF THE POOR PIOUS PERSONS AND THE MAJORITY OF THE DENIZENS OF HELL WOULD CONSIST OF WOMEN, AND THE TRIAL BY MEANS OF WOMEN </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="036.6596"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 036, Number 6596: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Usama b. Zaid reported that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) said: I stood at the door of Paradise and I found that the overwhelming majority of those who entered therein was that of poor persons and the wealthy persons were detained to get into that. The denizens of Hell were commanded to get into Hell, and I stood upon the door of Fire and the majority amongst them who entered there was that of women.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="036.6597"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 036, Number 6597: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I had a chance to look into the Paradise and I found that majority of the people was poor and I looked into the Fire and there I found the majority constituted by women.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="036.6598"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 036, Number 6598: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="036.6599"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 036, Number 6599: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stated like this: Re looked into the Fire of Hell. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="036.6600"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 036, Number 6600: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Imran b. Husain reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Amongst the inmates of Paradise the women would form a minority.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="036.6601"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 036, Number 6601: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mutarrif through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="036.6602"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 036, Number 6602: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) supplicated in these words:" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the withdrawal of Thine blessing and the change of Thine protection (from me) and from the sudden wrath of Thine, and from every displeasure of Thine."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="036.6603"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 036, Number 6603: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Usama b. Zaid reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I have not left after me any (chance) of turmoil more injurious to men than the harm done to the men because of women.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="036.6604"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 036, Number 6604: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Usama b. Zaid b. Harith and Sa'id b. Zaid b. 'Amr b. Naufal both reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I have not left after me turmoil for the people but the harm done to men by women.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="036.6605"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 036, Number 6605: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman Taimi with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="036.6606"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 036, Number 6606: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The world is sweet and green (alluring) and verily Allah is going to install you as vicegerent in it in order to see how you act. So avoid the allurement of women: verily, the first trial for the people of Isri'll was caused by women. And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Bashshar the words are:" So that He should see how you act."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: THE STORY OF THE THREE PERSONS OF THE CAVE AND THEIR MAKING GOOD DEEDS OF THEIRS AS THE MEANS OF RIDDANCE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="036.6607"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 036, Number 6607: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Three persons set out on a journey. They were overtaken by rain and they had to find protection in a mountain cave where at its mouth there fell a rock of that mountain and thus blocked them altogether. One of them said to the others: Look to your good deeds that you performed for the sake of Allah and then supplicate Allah, the Exalted, that He might rescue you (from this trouble). One of them said: 0 Allah, I had my parents who were old and my wife and my small children also. I tended the flock and when I came back to them in the evening, I milked them (the sheep, goats, cows, etc.) and first served that milk to my parents. One day I was obliged to go out to a distant place in search of fodder and I could not come back before evening and found them (the parents) asleep. I milked the animals as I used to milk and brought milk to them and stood by their heads avoiding to disturb them from sleep and I did not deem it advisable to serve milk to my children before serving them. My children wept near my feet. I remained there in that very state and my parents too until it was morning. And (0 Allah) if Thou art aware that I did this in order to seek Thine pleasure, grant us riddance from this trouble. (The rock slipped a bit) that they could see the sky. The second one said: 0 Allah, I had a female cousin whom I loved more than the men love the women. I wanted to have sexual intercourse with her; she refused but on the condition of getting one hundred dinirs. It was with very great difficulty that I could collect one hundred dinirs and then paid them to her and when I was going to have a sexual intercourse with her, that she said: Servant of Allah, fear Allah and do not break the seal (of chastity) but by lawful means. I got up. 0 Allah, if Thou art aware that I did this in order to seek Thine pleasure, rid us from this trouble. The situation was somewhat eased for them. The third one said: Allah, I employed a workman for a measure of rice. After he had finished his work I gave him his dues (in the form of) a measure of rice, but he did not accept them. I used these rice as seeds, and that gave a bumper crop and I became rich enough to have cows and flocks (in my possession). He came to me and said: Fear Allah, and commit no crueltv upon me in regard to my dues. I said to him: Takeaway this flock of cows and sheep. He said: Fear Allah and do not make a fun of me. I said: I am not making a fun of you. You take the cows and the flocks. So he took them. 0 Allah, if Thou art aware that I did it for Thine pleasure, case the situation for us. And Allah relieved them from the rest of the trouble.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="036.6608"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 036, Number 6608: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Musa b. 'Uqba but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="036.6609"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 036, Number 6609: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b 'Umar reported: I heard Allah's Alessenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Three persons belonging to the earlier Ummahs set out on a journey until they had to spend a night in a cave. The rest of the hadith is the same and the additional words are:" A person amongst them said: 0 Allah, I had my aged parents and I served them milk before I (served that) to my wife, children and my servants." And in case of the second one, the words are:" She avoided me until she was hard pressed because of famine and she came to me and I gave her one hundred and twenty diiiirs" And in cease of the third one (the words are):" I invested his wages, and it brought profit and, as a result thereof, the merchandise increased and there was abundance of goods." And he (the narrator said) that they got out of the cave and began to walk.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-39144026798047192602010-11-09T14:41:00.000-08:002010-11-09T14:42:30.344-08:00The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah, Supplication, Repentance and Seeking Forgiveness (Kitab Al-Dhikr)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> INTRODUCTION </strong></p> <p> Supplication is in fact not only the spontaneous outpourings of man's heart before his Lord, but it is an expression of his sense of nearness to Him, of His Might and Power, of his confidence in His mercy, grace and blessings. If one were to know how much a man supplicates, and what he supplicates about, and how he supplicates, one would be able to see how much spirituality is there in his soul. When a man without any witness speaks with Allah, the soul stands unveiled before its Creator. The higher the note he strikes in his outpouring, the higher is the quality of the faith that is imprinted upon his soul, and serves as a background to all his thought and activity. Thus to understand the spirit of any religion and appraise its value to life and society, supplications serve as the key. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) was a great believer in supplication and prayer. He made supplications to his Lord with zeal and fervour, rarely to be found in the religious literature of the world. One who cares to read them cannot but be overwhelmed with the depth of feelings with which the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) approaches his Lord, his intense love for the Great Master, his deep faith in His unbounded Favours, his unshakeable confidence in His Divine Mercy and unflinching faith in His Might and Power, and his sense of deep humility before Him. These are in fact the multi-coloured threads with which is woven the delicate pattern of the Prophet's (may peace be upon him) supplications. In Islam the supplication which a Muslim has been instructed to make whether singly or in congregation, whether at the appointed hour of ritual prayer or at any sudden call or urge to His Lord, reflects the one single attitude of submission, humility and closeness to God. Whatever is the state of spiritual elevation of the supplication he is made to keep this fact constantly in his mind that he is a humble servant of the Lord. That is the reason why most of the supplications in Islam open with an invocation of the Divine Being; either the personal name of God, i. e. Allah, is used or the descriptive title of His Attributes are called out in order to make the worshiper conscious of his own weak and dependent self before his Master. In Islam man seeks to move God to help and grant him what he desires, and at the same time he seeks unconsciously to work upon himself through the realization of what God means to him, to strengthen, to renew and to refresh his own inner life.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> While the expression of dependence and trust is in reality a prerequisite of supplication in Islam, it covers the whole range of human life with all its needs, longings and problems. Supplication finds expression in a deep and urgent longing for self preservation and deliverance from the oppressive situation, forgiveness of sins, elevation of the soul, goodness of the worldly life and that of the Hereafter. This consciousness of one's absolute dependence upon Him, which pervades the entire stock of the Prophet's (may peace be upon him) supplications, shows man's attitude of perfect resignation before the Mighty Will of the Master, but this resignation has nothing of the spirit of despondence and despair in it; it rather illuminates hope out of conviction that the Being Who is the Lord of man's fate can also help him and save him even in the most trying circumstances.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> The supplications of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) eminently combine in themselves the mystical and the religious traits. While the Muslim supplicates, he, like a mystic, beholds undisturbed with concentrated gaze one Supreme Spiritual Reality Who is the Embodiment and Repository of all values. But, unlike mystics, he, in the hour of contemplation in supplication, does not lose himself but realizes himself to be a humble servant of God and therein lies his spiritual strength and unwavering confidence in God.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> The one more distinguishing feature of the supplications taught by Muhammad (may peace be upon him) is that these are all permeated with the spirit of social fellowship. They do not urge man to stand face to face with God in absolute loneliness, isolated from all other human beings. Herein the suppliant begs his Lord with the full consciousness of human brotherhood and with a feeling that the distress which vexes him is not his only, it is that of his brethren. The graces of God and the salvation for which he longs are also the longings of all believers, nay, of the entire humanity. There is no doubt a deep touch of intimate personal and individual contact with God in these supplications, but this contact is not of the nature of a non-Muslim mystic in which the soul is supposed to be unified with God losing all its individual identity. Here the soul has a communion with Allah with full consciousness of man's own self, his social surroundings and responsibilities. That is why most of the supplications have been expressed in the form" We" and Us". </p><br /><p><strong> Chapter 1: EXHORTATION FOR THE REMEMBRANCE OF ALLAH, THE EXALTED </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6471"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 035, Number 6471: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, thus stated: I am near to the thought of My servant as he thinks about Me, and I am with him as he remembers Me. And if he remembers Me in his heart, I also remember him in My Heart, and if he remembers Me in assembly I remember him in assembly, better than his (remembrance), and if he draws near Me by the span of a palm, I draw near him by the cubit, and if he draws near Me by the cubit I draw near him by the space (covered by) two hands. And if he walks towards Me, I rush towards him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6472"> Book 035, Number 6472: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of these words:" He draws near Me by the space of a hand, I draw near him by the space (covered) by two hands."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6473"> Book 035, Number 6473: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hammam b. Munabbih reported so many ahadith from Abu Huraira and one out of them is this that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that Allah thus stated: When My servant draws close to me by the span of a palm, I draw close to him by the space of a cubit, and when he draws close to Me by the space of a cubit, I draw close to him by the space (covered) by two hands, and when he draws close to Me by the space (covered by) two hands, I go in hurry towards him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6474"> Book 035, Number 6474: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was travelling along the path leading to Mecca that he happened to pass by a mountain called Jumdan. He said: Proceed on, it is Jumdan, Mufarradun have gone ahead. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Allah's Messenger, who are Mufarradun? He said: They are those males and females who remember Allah much.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: THE NAMES OF ALLAH, THE EXALTED, AND THE MERIT OF ONE WHO ENUMERATES THEM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6475"> Book 035, Number 6475: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There are ninety-nine names of Allah; he who commits them to memory would get into Paradise. Verily, Allah is Odd (He is one, and it is an odd number) and He loves odd number. And in the narration of Ibn 'Umar (the words are):" He who enumerated them."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6476"> Book 035, Number 6476: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, there are ninety-nine names for Allah, i. e. hundred excepting one. He who enumerates them would get into Paradise. And Hammam has made this addition on the authority of Abu Huraira who reported it from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) that he said:" He is Odd (one) and loves odd number."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: SUPPLICATION SHOULD BE MADE WITH CONVICTION AND WILL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6477"> Book 035, Number 6477: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When one of you makes supplication, he should supplicate with a will and should not say: O Allah, confer upon me if Thou likest, for there is none to coerce Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6478"> Book 035, Number 6478: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When one of you makes a supplication (to his Lord) one should not say: O Allah, grant me pardon, if Thou so likest, but one should beg one's (Lord) with a will and full devotion, for there is nothing so great in the eye of Allah which He cannot grant.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6479"> Book 035, Number 6479: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should say to Allah (like this): O Allah, grant me mercy, if thou so likest. The supplication (of his) should (be permeated with) conviction (that it would be accepted by the Lord), for Allah is the Doer of (everything) He likes to do, and there is none to force Him (to do or not to do this or that).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: IT IS NOT SOMETHING APPRECIABLE TO MAKE REQUEST FOR DEATH FROM THE LORD WHEN ONE IS IN TROUBLE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6480"> Book 035, Number 6480: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas (b. Malik) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. None of you should make a request for death because of the trouble in which he is involved, but if there is no other help to it, then say: O Allah, keep me alive as long as there is goodness in life for me and bring death to me when there is goodness in death for me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6481"> Book 035, Number 6481: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters, but with a small variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6482"> Book 035, Number 6482: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nadr b. Anas reported, as when Anas was alive, that he said: Had Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not stated this.." None should make a request for death," I would have definitely done that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6483"> Book 035, Number 6483: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Hazim reported: I visited Khabbab who bad seven cauteries on his stomach and he s aid: Had Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not forbidden us to call for death, I would have done so.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6484"> Book 035, Number 6484: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Isma'il through other chains of narrators.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6485"> Book 035, Number 6485: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hammam b. Munabbih said: Abu Huraira narrated to us ahadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and out of these one is that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: None amongst you should make a request for death, and do not call for it before it comes, for when any one of you dies, he ceases (to do good) deeds and the life of a believer is not prolonged but for goodness.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: HE WHO LOVES TO MEET ALLAH, ALLAH ALSO LOVES TO MEET HIM, AND HE WHO DISLIKES TO MEET ALLAH, ALLAH ALSO ABHORS TO MEET HIM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6486"> Book 035, Number 6486: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ubida b. Samit reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who loves to meet Allah, Allah also loves to meet him, and he who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah also abhors to meet him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6487"> Book 035, Number 6487: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubada b. Samit through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6488"> Book 035, Number 6488: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and he who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah abhors to meet him. I ('A'isha) said: Allah's Apostle, so far as the feeling of aversion against death is concerned, we all have this feeling. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: It is not that (which you construe), but (this) that when a believer (at the time of death) is given the glad tidings of the mercy of Allah, His Pleasure, and of Paradise, he loves to meet Allah, and Allah also loves to meet him, and when an unbeliever is given the news of the torment at the Hand of Allah, and Hardship to be imposed by Him, he dislikes to meet Allah and Allah also abhors to meet him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6489"> Book 035, Number 6489: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Qatida with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6490"> Book 035, Number 6490: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who loves to meet Allah, Allah also loves to meet him, and who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah abhors to meet him. There is death before (one is able to) meet Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6491"> Book 035, Number 6491: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of A'isha through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6492"> Book 035, Number 6492: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who loves meeting Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and he who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah abhors to meet him. I (Shuraih b. Hani, one of the narrators) came to A'isha and said to her: Mother of the faithful, I heard Abu Huraira narrate from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which, if it is actually so, is a destruction to us. Thereupon she said: Those are in fact ruined who are ruined at the words of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). What are (the words which in your opinion would cause your destruction)? He said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had stated: He who loves to meet Allah, Allah too loves to meet him, and he who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah too abhors to meet him, and there is none amongst us who dons not hate death. Thereupon she said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has in fact stated this, but it does not mean what you construe, but it implies (the time) when one loses the lustre of the eye, and there is rattling in the throat, shudder in the body and convulsion in fingers (at the time of death). (It is about this time) that it has been said: He who loves to meet Allah, Allah would love to meet him, and he who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah would abhor to meet him</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6493"> Book 035, Number 6493: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Mutarrif with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6494"> Book 035, Number 6494: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who loves to meet Allah, Allah too loves to meet him, and he who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah abhors to meet him.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: MERIT OF REMEMBRANCE OF ALLAH AND CALLING HIM, AND NEARNESS TO ALLAH, THE EXALTED </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6495"> Book 035, Number 6495: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him as saying that Allah thus stated: I live in the thought of My servant as he thinks of Me and with him as he calls Me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6496"> Book 035, Number 6496: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: When My servant draws close to Me by the span of a palm, I draw close to him by the cubit and when he draws close to Me by the cubit, I draw close to him by the space (covered) by two hands, and when he draws close to Me by the space (covered) by two hands, I go in hurry towards him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6497"> Book 035, Number 6497: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mu'tamar from his father with the same chain of transmitters, with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6498"> Book 035, Number 6498: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, thus stated: I live in the thought of My servant as he thinks about Me, and I am with him, as he remembers Me And if he remembers Me in his heart, I also remember him in My Heart, and if he remembers Me in assembly I remember him in the assembly, better than he (does that), and if he draws near Me by the span of a palm I draw near him by the cubit, and if he draws near Me by the cubit I draw near him by the space (covered by) two hands. And it he walks towards Me, I rush towards him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6499"> Book 035, Number 6499: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, stated:" He who comes with goodness, there are in store for him ten like those and even more than those: 'And he who comes with vice, ' it is only for that that he is called to account. I even forgive him (as I like) and he who draws close to Me by the span of a palm I draw close to him by the cubit, and he who draws close to Me by the cubit I draw close to him by the space (covered) by two hands, and he who walks towards Me I rush towards him, and he who meets Me in the state that his sins fill the earth, but not associating anything with Me, I would meet Him with the same (vastness) of pardon (on My behalf)." This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Waki'.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6500"> Book 035, Number 6500: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters and he (further) said: There is for him ten like that (the good he performed) or more than that.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: THE DISAPPROVAL OF SUPPLICATION IN WHICH A REQUEST IS MADE TO ALLAH FOR PUNISHMENT OF ONE'S (MISDEEDS) IN THE WORLD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6501"> Book 035, Number 6501: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited a person from amongst the Muslims in order to inquire (about his health) who had grown feeble like the chicken. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Did you supplicate for anything or beg of Him about that? He said: Yes. I used to utter (these words): Impose punishment upon me earlier in this world, what Thou art going to impose upon me in the Hereafter. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Hallowed be Allah, you have neither the power nor forbearance to take upon yourself (the burden of His Punishment). Why did you not say this: O Allah, grant us good in the world and good in the Hereafter, and save us from the torment of Fire. He (the Holy Prophet) made this supplication (for him) and he was all right.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6502"> Book 035, Number 6502: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Humaid with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6503"> Book 035, Number 6503: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited a person from amongst his Companions who had grown as feeble as the chicken. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with this variation that he (the Holy Prophet) said: You have not power enough to undergo the torment imposed by Allah. And there is no mention of: He supplicated Allah for him and He cured him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6504"> Book 035, Number 6504: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith had been transmitted on the authority of Anas through another chain of narrators.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: MERITS OF THE ASSEMBLIES IN WHICH ALLAH IS REMEMBERED </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6505"> Book 035, Number 6505: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying Allah has mobile (squads) of angels, who have no other work (to attend to but) to follow the assemblies of Dhikr and when they find such assemblies in which there is Dhikr (of Allah) they sit in them and some of them surround the others with their wings till the space between them and the sky of the world is fully covered, and when they disperse (after the assembly of Dhikr is adjourned) they go upward to the heaven and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, asks them although He is best informed about them: Where have you come from? They say: We come from Thine servants upon the earth who had been glorifying Thee (reciting Subhan Allah), uttering Thine Greatness (saying Allah o-Akbar) and uttering Thine Oneness (La ilaha ill Allah) and praising Thee (uttering al-Hamdu Lillah) and begging of Thee. Be would say: What do they beg of Me? They would say: They beg of Thee the Paradise of Thine. He (God) would say: Have they seen My Paradise? They said: No, our Lord. He would say: (What it would be then) if they were to see Mine Paradise? They (the angels) said: They seek Thine protection. He (the Lord) would say: Against what do they seek protection of Mine? They (the angels) would say: Our Lord, from the Hell-Fire. He (the Lord) would say: Have they seen My Fire? They would say: No. He (the Lord) would say: What it would be if they were to see My Fire? They would say: They beg of Thee forgiveness. He would say: I grant pardon to them, and confer upon them what they ask for and grant them protection against which they seek protection. They (the angels) would again say: Our Lord, there is one amongst them such and such simple servant who happened to pass by (that assembly) and sat there along with them (who had been participating in that assembly). He (the Lord) would say: I also grant him pardon, for they are a people the seat-fellows of whom are in no way unfortunate.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 9: THE MERIT OF THIS (SUPPLICATION):" O ALLAH, GRANT US THE GOOD IN THE WORLD AND GOOD IN THE HEREAFTER AND SAVE US FROM THE TORMENT OF HELL" </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6506"> Book 035, Number 6506: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Qatada asked Anas which Supplication Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) frequently made. He said: The supplication that he (the Holy Prophet made very frequently is this:" O Allah, grant us the good in this world and the good in the Hereafter and save us from the torment of Hell-Fire." He (Qatada) said that whenever Anas had to supplicate he made this very supplication, and whenever he (intended) to make another supplication he (inserted) this very supplication in that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6507"> Book 035, Number 6507: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate (in these words):" Our Lord, grant us the good in this world and the good in the Hereafter and save us from the torment of Hell Fire."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 10: THE MERIT OF PRONOUNCING TAHLIL, TASBIH AND SUPPLICATION </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6508"> Book 035, Number 6508: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who uttered these words:" There is no god but Allah, the One, having no partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and all the praise is due to Him, and He is Potent over everything" one hundred times every day there is a reward of emancipating ten slaves for him, and there are recorded hundred virtues to his credit, and hundred vices are blotted out from his scroll, and that is a safeguard for him against the Satan on that day till evening and no one brings anything more excellent than this, except one who has done more than this (who utters these words more than one hundred times and does more good acts) and he who utters:" Hallowed be Allah, and all praise is due to Him," one hundred times a day, his sins are obliterated even if they are equal to the extent of the foam of the ocean.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6509"> Book 035, Number 6509: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who recites in the morning and in the evening (these words):" Hallowed be Allah and all praise is due to Him" one hundred times, he would not bring on the Day of Resurrection anything excellent than this except one who utters these words or utters more than these words.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6510"> Book 035, Number 6510: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amr b. Maimun reported: He who uttered:" There is no god but Allah, the One, having no partner with Him, His is the Sovereignty and all praise is due to Him and He is Potent over everything" ten times, he is like one who emancipated four slaves from the progeny of Isma'il. Rabi' b. Khuthaim narrated a hadith like this. Sha'bi reported: I said to Rabi': From whom did you hear it? He said: From 'Amr b. Maimun. I came to 'Amr b. Maimun and said to him: From whom did you hear this hadith? He said: from Ibn Abi Laila. I came to Ibn Abi Laila and said to him: From whom did you hear this hadith? He said: From Abu Ayyub Ansari, who narrated from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6511"> Book 035, Number 6511: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Two are the expressions which are light on the tongue, but heavy in scale, dear to the Compassionate One:" Hallowed be Allah and praise is due to Him" ;" Hallowed be Allah, the Great."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6512"> Book 035, Number 6512: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The uttering of (these words):" Hallowed be Allah; all praise is due to Allah, there is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest," is dearer to me than anything over which the sun rises.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6513"> Book 035, Number 6513: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mu'sab b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father that a desert Arab came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to him: Teach me the words which I should (often) utter. He said: Utter," There is no god but Allah, the One, having no partner with Him. Allah is the Greatest of the great and all praise is due to Him. Hallowed be Allah, the Lord of the worlds, there is no Might and Power but that of Allah, the All-Powerful and the Wise." He (that desert Arab) said: These all (glorify) my Lord. But what about me? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You should say:" O Allah, grant me pardon, have mercy upon me, direct me to righteousness and provide me sustenance." Musa (one of the narrators) said: I think he also said:" Grant me safety." But I cannot say for certain whether he said this or not. Ibn Abi Shaiba has not made a mention of the words of Musa in his narration.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6514"> Book 035, Number 6514: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Malik Ashaja'i reported on the authority of his father that whenever a person embraced Islam, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) instructed him to recilte:" O Allah, grant me pardon, have mercy upon me, direct me to the path of righteousness and provide me sustenance."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6515"> Book 035, Number 6515: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Malik reported on the authority of his father that when a person embraced Islam, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to teach him how to observe prayer and then commanded him to supplicate in these words:" O Allah, grant me pardon, have mercy upon me, direct me to the path of righteousness, grant me protection and provide me sustenance."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6516"> Book 035, Number 6516: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Malik reported on the authority Of his father that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying to the person who bad come to him and asked him as to how he should beg his Lord, that he should utter these words:" O Allah, grant me pardon, have mercy upon me, protect me, provide me sustenance," and he collected his fingers together except his thumb and said: It is in these words (that there is supplication) which sums up for you (the good) of this world and that of the Hereafter.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6517"> Book 035, Number 6517: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported that his father told him that he had been in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he said: Is one amongst you powerless to get one thousand virtues every day. Amongst those who had been sitting there, one asked: How one amongst us can get one thousand virtues every day? He said: Recite:" Hallowed be Allah" one hundred times for (by reciting them) one thousand virtues are recorded (to your credit) and one tbousand vices are blotted out.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 11: THE MERIT OF AN ASSEMBLY FOR THE RECITATION OF THE QUR'AN OR FOR TIIE DHIKR (REMEMBRANCE OF ALLAH) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6518"> Book 035, Number 6518: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who alleviates the suffering of a brother out of the sufferings of the world, Allah would alleviate his suffering from the sufferings of the Day of Resurrection, and he who finds relief for one who is hard pressed, Allah would make things easy for him in the Hereafter, and he who conceals (the faults) of a Muslim, Allah would conceal his faults in the world and in the Hereafter. Allah is at the back of a servant so long as the servant is at the back of his brother, and he who treads the path in search of know- ledge, Allah would make that path easy, leading to Paradise for him and those persons who assemble in the house among the houses of Allah (mosques) and recite the Book of Allah and they learn and teach the Qur'an (among themselves) there would descend upon them the tranquillity and mercy would cover them and the angels would surround them and Allah makes a mention of them in the presence of those near Him, and he who is slow-paced in doing good deeds, his (high) descent does not make him go ahead.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6519"> Book 035, Number 6519: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6520"> Book 035, Number 6520: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Agharr Abi Muslim reported: I bear witness to the fact that both Abu Huraira and Abu Sa'id Khudri were present when Allah's Messenger may peace be upon him) said: The people do not sit but they are surrounded by angels and covered by Mercy, and there descends upon them tranquillity as they remember Allah, and Allah makes a mention of them to those who are near Him. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6521"> Book 035, Number 6521: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Mu'awiya went to a circle in the mosque and said: What makes you sit here? They said: We are sitting here in order to re- member Allah. He said: I adjure you by Allah (to tell me whether you are sitting here for this very purpose)? They said: By Allah, we are sitting here for this very purpose. Thereupon, he said: I have not demanded you to take an oath, because of any allegation against you and none of my rank in the eye of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is the narrator of so few ahadith as I am. The fact is that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out to the circle of his Companions and said: What makes you sit? They said: We are sitting here in order to remember Allah and to praise Him for He guided us to the path of Islam and He conferred favours upgn us. Thereupon he adjured by Allah and asked if that only was the purpose of their sitting there. They said: By Allah, we are not sitting here but for this very purpose, whereupon he (the Messenger) said: I am not asking you to take an oath because of any allegation against you but for the fact that Gabriel came to me and he informed me that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, was talking to the angels about your magnificence.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 12: EXCELLENCE OF SEEKING FORGIVENESS FROM ALLAH AND SEEKING THAT VERY MUCH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6522"> Book 035, Number 6522: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Agharr al-Muzani, who was one amongst the Companions (of the Holy Prophet) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There is (at times) some sort of shade upon my heart, and I seek forgiveness from Allah a hundred times a day.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6523"> Book 035, Number 6523: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Agharr al-Muzani who was from amongst the Companions of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) reported that Ibn 'Umar stated to him that Allah's Messenger (may peace 'be upon him) said: O people, seek repentance from Allah. Verily, I seek repentance from Him a hundred times a day.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6524"> Book 035, Number 6524: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6525"> Book 035, Number 6525: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say- ing: He who seeks repentance (from the Lord) before the rising of the sun from the west (before the Day of Resurrection), Allah turns to him with Mercy.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 13: EXCELLENCE OF REMEMBERING ALLAH IN A LOW VOICE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6526"> Book 035, Number 6526: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported: We were along with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) on a journey when the people began to pronounce Allah-o-Akbar in a loud voice. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O people, sh mercy to yourselves for you are not calling One Who is deaf or absent. Verily, you are calling One Who is All-Hearing (and) Near to you and is with you. Abu Musa told that he had been behind him (the Holy Prophet) and reciting:" There is neither might nor power but that of Allah." He (the Holy Prophet), while addressing 'Abdullah b. Qais, said: Should I not direct you to a treasure from amongst the treasurers of Para- dise? I ('Abdullah b. Qais) said: Allah's Messenger, do it, of course. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then recite:" There is no might and no power but that of Allah."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6527"> Book 035, Number 6527: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Asim with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6528"> Book 035, Number 6528: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported that he (and his other companions) were climbing upon the hillock along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and when any person climbed up, he pronounced (loudly):" There is no god but Allah, Allah is the Greatest." Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily, you are not supplicating One Who is deaf or absent. He said: Abu Musa or Abdullah b Qais, should I not direct you to the words (which form) the treasure of Paradise? I said: Allah's Messenger, what are these? He said:" There is no might and no power but that of Allah."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6529"> Book 035, Number 6529: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Musa with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6530"> Book 035, Number 6530: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported: We were along with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) on a journey; the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by A'sim.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6531"> Book 035, Number 6531: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa, reported. We were along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in an expedition. The rest of the hadith is the same (and there is an addi- tion of these words in that):" He (the Holy Prophet) said: He Whom you are sup- plicating is nearer to every one of you than the neck of his camel." And there is no mention of these words:" There is no might and no power but that of Allah."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6532"> Book 035, Number 6532: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa Ash'ari reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Should I not direct you to the words from the treasures of Paradise, or he said: Like a treasure from the treasures of Paradise? I said: Of course, do that. Thereupon he said:" There is no might and no power but that of Allah."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6533"> Book 035, Number 6533: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Bakr reported that he said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): Teach me a supplication which I should recite in my prayer. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Recite:" O Allah, I have done great wrong to myself." According to Qutaiba (the words were: ) much (wrong) -there is none to forgive the sins but Thou only, say:" Grant me pardon from Thyself, have mercy upon me for Thou art much Forgiving and Compassionate." This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Amr b. al-'As that Abu Bakr Siddiq said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): Allah's Messenger. teach me a supplication which I should make in my prayer and in my house. The rest of the hadith is the same except with this variation that he said: Much wrong (Zulman Kathira).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 14: SUPPLICATION FOR THE SAFEGUARD OF ONE'S SELF AGAINST THE EVIL OF THE TURMOIL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6534"> Book 035, Number 6534: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to make these supplications:" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of Hell-Fire; and from the torment of Hell-Fire; and from the trial of the grave and torment of the grave; and from the evil of the trial of the affluence and from the evil of the trial of poverty and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of the turmoil of the Dajjal. O Allah, wash away my sins with snow and hail water, purify my heart from the sins as is purified the white garment from the dirt, and keep away at a distance the sins from me as yawns the distance between the East and the West; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sloth, from senility, from sin, and from debt."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6535"> Book 035, Number 6535: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6536"> Book 035, Number 6536: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to say:" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from incapacity, from indolence, from cowardice, from senility, from miserliness, and I seek refuge in Thee from the torment of the grave and from trial of the life and death."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6537"> Book 035, Number 6537: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (this suppli- cation) but with this variation that these words are not found in that supplication:" From the trial of life and death."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6538"> Book 035, Number 6538: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to seek refuge in Allah from such things as mentioned in the above-mentioned hadith and from 'miserliness" too.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6539"> Book 035, Number 6539: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) wed to make this supplication:" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from miserliness, from sloth and from decrepitude."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 15: SEEKING OF REFUGE IN ALLAH FROM THE EVIL OF DESTINY AND FROM THE SEVERITY OF CALAMITY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6540"> Book 035, Number 6540: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to seek refuge (in Allah) from the evil of destiny and from falling into the hand of calamity and from the mockery of (triumphant) enemies and from the hardship of misery. Abu Sufyan reported: I am in doubt that I have made an addition of one word in this supplication.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6541"> Book 035, Number 6541: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Khaula bint Hakim Sulamiyya reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When anyone lands at a place, and then says:" I seek refuge in the Perfect Word of Allah from the evil of what He has created," nothing would harm him until he marches from that stopping place.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6542"> Book 035, Number 6542: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Khaula bint Hakim Sulamiyya reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you stays at a place, he should say:" I seek refuge in the Perfect Word of Allah from the evil of that He created." Nothing would then do him any harm until he moves from that place. Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:" Allah's Messenger, I was stung by a scorpion during the night. Thereupon he said: Had you recited these words in the evening:" I seek refuge in the Perfect Word of Allah from the evil of what He created," it would not have done any harm to you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6543"> Book 035, Number 6543: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 16: SUPPLICATION AT THE TIME OF SLEEPING AND GOING TO BED </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6544"> Book 035, Number 6544: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Allah's, Messenger (may peace be upon said: When you go to bed, perform ablution as is done for prayer; then lie down pn the right side and recite:" O Allah, I turn my face towards Thee and entrust my affair to Thee. I retreat unto Thee for protection with hope in Thee and fear of Thee. There is no resort and no deliverer (from hardship) but Thou only. I affirm my faith in Thine books which Thou revealed and in Thine Apostles whom Thou sent." Make this as the last word of yours (when you go to sleep) and in case you die during that night, you would die upon Fitra (upon Islam). And as I repeated these words in order to commit them to memory, I said:" I affirm my faith in Thy Messenger (Rasul) whom Thou sent." He said: Say:" I affirm my faith in the Apostle (Nabi) whom Thou sent."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6545"> Book 035, Number 6545: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of al-Bara' b. 'Azib with a slight variation of wording and there is this addition in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Husain:" In case you get up in the morning, you will get up with bliss."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6546"> Book 035, Number 6546: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Allah's Messenger (in may peace be upon him) commanded a person (in these words): When you go to bed during night, you should say:" O Allah, I surrender myself to Thee and entrust my affair to Thee, with hope in Thee and fear of Thee. There is no resort and no deliverer (from hardship but Thou). I affirm my faith in the Book which Thou revealed and in the Messengers whom Thou sent." If you die in this state you would die on Fitra, and Ibn Bashshdr did not make a mention of" night" in this hadith.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6547"> Book 035, Number 6547: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of al-Bara' b. 'Azib that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to a person: O, so and so, as you go to your bed; the rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation of wording that he said:" Thine Apostle whom Thou sent." If you die that night you would die on Fitra and if you get up in the morning you would get up with a bliss.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6548"> Book 035, Number 6548: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of al-Bara' b. 'Azib that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded a person (in these words) and there is no mention of this:" if you get up in the morning you would get up with a bliss."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6549"> Book 035, Number 6549: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' reported that whenever Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went to bed, he said:" O Allah, it is with Thine Name that I live and it is with Thine Name that I die." And when he got up he used to say:" Praise is due to Allah, Who gave us life after our death (sleep) and unto Thee is resurrection."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6550"> Book 035, Number 6550: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. 'Umar commanded a person that as he went to bed, he should say:" O Allah, Thou created my being and it is for Thee to take it to its ultimate goal. And its death and life is due to Thee, and if Thou givest it life, safeguard it; and if Thou bringst death, grant it pardon. O Allah, I beg of Thee safety." A person said to him: Did you hear it from Umar? Thereupon he said: (I have heard from one) who is better than Umar, viz. from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Ibn Nafi, reported this on the authority of Abdullah b. Harith but he did not make mention of this" that he heard it himself".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6551"> Book 035, Number 6551: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Suhail reported that Abu Salih used to command us (in these words): When any one of you intends to go to sleep, he should lie on the bed on his right side and then say:" O Allah. the Lord of the Heavens and the Lord of the Earth and Lord of the Magnificent Throne, our Lord, and the Lord of evervthina, the Splitter of the grain of corn and the datestone (or fruit kernal), the Revealer of Torah and Injil (Bible) and Criterion (the Holy Qur'an), I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of every- thing Thou art to sieze by the forelock (Thou hast perfect control over it). O Allah, Thou art the First, there is naught before Thee, and Thou art the Last and there is naught after Thee, and Thou art Evident and there is nothing above Thee, and Thou art Innermost and there is nothing beyond Thee. Remove the burden of debt from us and relieve us from want." Abu Salih used to narrate it from Abu Huraira who narrated it from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6552"> Book 035, Number 6552: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to command us that as we go to our bedo, we should utter the words (as mention- ed above) and he also said (these words):" From the evil of every animal, Thou hast hold upon its forelock (Thou bast full control over it)."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6553"> Book 035, Number 6553: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Fatima (the daughter of the Holy Prophet) came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked for a servant. He said to her: Say:" O Allah, the Lord of the seven heavens" ; the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6554"> Book 035, Number 6554: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say- ing: When any one of you goes to bed, he should take hold of the hem of his lower garment and then should clean (his bed) with the help of that and then should recite the name of Allah for he himself does tiot know what he left behind him on his bed, and when he intends to lie on bed, he should lie on his right side and utter these words:" Hallowed be Allah, my Lord. It is with Thine (grace) that I place my side (upon the bed) and it is with Thee that I take it up (after sleep), and in case Thou withholdst my being (if thou causest me to die), then grant pardon to my being, and if Thou keepst (this process of breathing on), then protect it with that with which Thou protected Thine pious servants."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6555"> Book 035, Number 6555: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ubaidullah b. Umar with the same chain of transmitters and he said: Then utter:" My Lord. with Thine name I place my side and if Thou keepest me alive have mercy upon myself"</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6556"> Book 035, Number 6556: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When you go to bed, say:" Praise is due to Allah Who fed us, provided us drink, sufficed us and provided us with shelter, for many a people there is none to suffice and none to provide shelter."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 17: REFUGE FROM THE EVIL OF WHAT ONE HAS DONE AND WHAT ONE HAS NOT DONE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6557"> Book 035, Number 6557: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Farwa' b. Naufal Ashja'i reported: I asked: 'A'isha, in what words did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) supplicate Allah? She said that he used to utter:" I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what I did and from the evil of what I did not."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6558"> Book 035, Number 6558: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Farwa' b. Naufal reported: I asked 'A'isha about the supplication that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made. She said that he used to say:" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what I have done and from the evil of what I have not done."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6559"> Book 035, Number 6559: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Muhammad b. ja'far through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6560"> Book 035, Number 6560: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Farwa' b. Naufal reported on the authority of 'A'isha that Allah's Mes- senger (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate (in these words):" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what I did and from the evil of what I did not."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6561"> Book 035, Number 6561: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to say:" O Allah, it is unto Thee that I surrender myself. I affirm my faith in Thee and repose my trust in Thee and turn to Thee in repentance and with Thy help fought my adversaries. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee with Thine Power; there is no god but Thou, lest Thou leadest me astray. Thou art ever-living that dieth not, while the Jinn and mankind die."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6562"> Book 035, Number 6562: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out on a journey in the morning, he used to say:" A listener listened to our praising Allah (for) His goodly trial of us. Our Lord! acompany us, guard us and bestow upon us Thy grace. I am seeker of refuge in Allah from the Fire."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6563"> Book 035, Number 6563: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa Ash'ari reported on the authority of his father that Allahs Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate in these words:" O Allah, forgive me my faults, my ignorance, my immoderation in my concerns. And Thou art better aware (of my affairs) than myself. O Allah, grant me forgiveness (of the faults which I committed) seriously or otherwise (and which I committed inadvertently and de- liberately. All these (failings) are in me. O Allah, grant me forgiveness from the fault which I did in haste or deferred, which I committed in privacy or in public and Thou art better aware of (them) than myself. Thou art the First and the Last and over all things Thou art Omnipotent."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6564"> Book 035, Number 6564: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6565"> Book 035, Number 6565: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate (in these words):" O Allah, set right for me my religion which is the safeguard of my affairs. And set right for me the affairs of my world wherein is my living. And set right for me my Hereafter on which depends my after-life. And make the life for me (a source) of abundance for every good and make my death a source of comfort for me protecting me against every evil."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6566"> Book 035, Number 6566: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate (in these words):" O Allah. I beg of Thee the right guidance, safeguard against evils, chastity and freedom from want."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6567"> Book 035, Number 6567: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6568"> Book 035, Number 6568: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Zaid b. Alqam reported: I am not going to say anything but only that which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upgn him) used to say. He used to supplicate:" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from incapacity, from sloth, from cowardice, from miserliness, decrepitude and from torment of the grave. O Allah, grant to my soul the sense of righteousness and purify it, for Thou art the Best Purifier thereof. Thou art the Protecting Friend thereof, and Guardian thereof. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the knowledge which does not benefit, from the heart that does not entertain the fear (of Allah), from the soul that does not feel contented and the supplication that is not responded."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6569"> Book 035, Number 6569: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that when it was evening Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate:" We entered upon evening and the whole Kingdom of Allah also entered upon evening and praise is due to Allah. There is no god but Allah, the One Who has no partner with Him." Hasan said that Zubaid reported to him that he memorised it from Ibrahim in these very words." His is the Sovereignty and Praise is due to Him, and He is Potent over everything. O Allah, I beg of Thee the good of this night and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of this night and the evil which follows it. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sloth, from the evil of vanity. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from torment in the Hell-Fire and from torment in the grave."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6570"> Book 035, Number 6570: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported that when it was evening Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate:" We have entered upon evening and so, too, the whole Kingdom of Allah has entered upon evening. Praise is due to Allah. There is no god but Allah, the One having no partner with Him." He (the narrator) said: I think that he also uttered (in this supplication these words):" His is tne Sovercignty and to Him is praise due and He is Potent over everything. My Lord, I beg of Thee good that lies in this night and good that follows it and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil that lies in this night and from the evil of that which follows it. My Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from sloth, from the evil of vanity. My Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from torment of the Hell-Fire and from torment of the grave." And when it was morning he said like this:" We entered upon morning and the whole Kingdom of Allah enter ed upon morning."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6571"> Book 035, Number 6571: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported that when it was evening Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate:" We have entered upon evening and so has the Kingdom of Allah entere d upon evening; praise is due to Allah, there is no god but Allah the One, and there is no partner with Him. O Allah, I beg of Thee the blessing of this night and the blessing of that which lies in it. I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of it and what lies in it. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sloth, from decrepitude, from the evil of vanity, from trial of the world, and from torment of the grave." Zubaid, through another chain of transmitters, has narrated on the authority of Abdullah directly this addition:" There is no god but Allah, the One, there is no partner with Him, His is the Sovereignty and to Him is praise due and He is Potent over everything."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6572"> Book 035, Number 6572: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira that Allah's Messenge; (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate thus:" There is no god but Allah, the One Who conferred upon His armies the honour of victory and helped His servant rout the clans; there is nothing after that."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6573"> Book 035, Number 6573: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ali reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Say," O Allah, direct me to the right path and make me adhere to the straight path," and when you make a mention of right guidance, keep in mind the right path and when you consider of the straight (path), keep in mind the straightness of the arrow.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6574"> Book 035, Number 6574: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Asim b. Kulaib with the same chain of transmitters that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Say:" O Allah, I beg of Thee righteousness and adhering to the straight path."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 18: THE RECITING OF SUBHAN ALLAH IN THE MORNING AND AT THE TIME OF SLEEPING </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6575"> Book 035, Number 6575: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Juwairiya reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came out from (her apartment) in the morning as she was busy in observing her dawn prayer in her place of worship. He came back in the forenoon and she was still sitting there. He (the Holy Prophet) said to her: You have been in the same seat since I left you. She said: Yes. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I recited four words three times after I left you and if these are to be weighed against what you have recited since morning these would outweigh them and (these words) are:" Hallowed be Allah and praise is due to Him according to the number of His creation and according to the pleasure of His Self and according to the weight of His Throne and according to the ink (used in recording) words (for His Praise)."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6576"> Book 035, Number 6576: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Juwairiya reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by her as she was observing her dawn prayer; or after she had observed her dawn prayer. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that he said:" Hallowed be Allah according to the number of His creation, hallowed be Allah according to the pleasure of His Self, hallowed be Allah according to the weight of His Throne, hallowed be Allah according to the ink used in recording His words."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6577"> Book 035, Number 6577: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It is reported on the authority of Ali that Fatima had corns in her hand because of working at the hand-mill. There had fallen to the lot of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) some prisoners of war. She (Fatima) came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) but she did not find him (in the house). She met A'isha and informed her (about her hardship). When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came, she ( A'isha) informed him about the visit of Fatima. ABah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to them (Fitima and her family). They had gone to their beds. 'Ali further (reported): We tried to stand up (as a mark of respect) but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Keep to your beds, and he sat amongst us and I felt coldness of his feet upon my chest. He then said: May I not direct you to something better than what you have asked for? When you go to your bed, you should recite Takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) thirty-four times and Tasbih (Subhdn Allah) thirty-three times and Tahmid (al-Hamdu li-Allah) thirty-three times, and that is better than the servant for you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6578"> Book 035, Number 6578: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but. with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6579"> Book 035, Number 6579: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abi Laili but with this addition:" Ali said: Ever since I heard this (supplication) from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), I never abandoned it. It was said to him, Not even in the night of Siffin (battle of Siffin)? He sad: Yes, not even in the night of Siffin,"</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6580"> Book 035, Number 6580: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Fatima came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked for a servant and told him of the hardship of household work. He said: You would not be able to get a servant from us. May I not direct you to what is better than the servant for you? Recite Subhaana Allah thirty-three times, al- Hamdu li-Allah thirty-three times and Allah-o-Akbar thirty-four times as you go to bed. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 19: THE EXCELLENCE OF SUPPLICATING AT THE TIME OF THE CROWING OF THE COCK IN THE MORNING </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6581"> Book 035, Number 6581: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say- ing. When you listen to the crowing of the cock, ask Allah for His favour as it sees Angels and when you listen to the braying of the donkey, seek refuge in Allah from the Satan for it sees Satan.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 20: SUPPLICATION DURING THE TIME OF TROUBLE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6582"> Book 035, Number 6582: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate during the time of trouble (in these words):" There is no god but Allah, the Great, the Tolerant, there is no god but Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne There is no god but Allah, the Lord of the Heaven and the earth, the Lord of the Edifying Throne."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6583"> Book 035, Number 6583: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6584"> Book 035, Number 6584: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate (with these words) and he (uttered these words) at the time of trouble; the rest of the hadith is the same except with this difference that insted of saying:" The Lord of heaven and the earth," he said:" The Lord of the heaven and that of the earth."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6585"> Book 035, Number 6585: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters with a sliglit variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 21: THE MERIT OF SUBHAN ALLAH WA BI HAMDIHI </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6586"> Book 035, Number 6586: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Dharr reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked as to which words were the best. He said: Those for which Allah made a choice for His Angels and His servants (and the words are):" Hallowed be Allah and praise is due to Him."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6587"> Book 035, Number 6587: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Dharr reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Should I not inform you about the words liked most by Allah? I said: Allah's Mes- senger, do inform me about the words liked most by Allah. He said: Verily, the words liked most by Allah are:" hallowed be Allah and praise is due to Him."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 22: EXCELLENCE OF SUPPLICATING FOR THE MUSLIMS BEHIND THEIR BACK (IN THEIR ABSENCE) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6588"> Book 035, Number 6588: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Dharr reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There is no believing servant who supplicates for his brother behind his back (in his absence) that the Angels do not say: The same be for you too.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6589"> Book 035, Number 6589: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Darda' reported: My husband reported that he heard Allah's Mes- senger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who supplicates for his brother behind his back (in his absence), the Angel commissioned (for carrying supplication to his Lord) says: Amen, and it is for you also.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6590"> Book 035, Number 6590: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Safwan (and he was Ibn 'Abdullah b. Safwan, and he had been married to Umm Darda') reported: I visited Abu Darda's house in Syria. I did not find him there but Umm Darda' (was present at the house). She said: Do you intend to perform Hajj during this year? I said: Yes. She said: Do supplicate Allah for blessings upon us, for Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon hiin) used to say: The supplication of a Muslim for his brother at his back (in his absence) is responded so long as he makes a supplica- tion for blessings for his brother and the commissioned Angel says: Amen, and says: May it be for you too I I went to the bazar and met Abfi Dardi' and he narrated like this from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6591"> Book 035, Number 6591: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Safwan b. 'Abdullah b. Safwan with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 23: EXCELLENCE OF RECITING AL-HAMDU LI-ALLAH AFTER EATING AND DRINKING </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6592"> Book 035, Number 6592: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah is pleased with His servant who says: Al-Hamdu lillah While taking a morsel of food tnd while drinking.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 24: SUPPLICATION IS GRANTED IF THE SUPPLICANT DOES NOT SHOW IMPATIENCE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6593"> Book 035, Number 6593: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The supplication of every one of you is granted if he does not grow impatient and says: I supplicated but it was not granted.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6594"> Book 035, Number 6594: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The supplication of one of you is granted if he does not grow impatient and say- I supplicated my Lord but it was not granted.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="035.6595"> Book 035, Number 6595: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The supplication of the servant is granted in case he does not supplicate for sin or for severing the ties of blood, or he does not become impatient. It was said: Allah's Messenger, what does:" If he does not grow impatient" imply? He said: That he should say like this: I supplicated and I supplicated but I did not find it being responded. and theu he becomes frustrated and abandons supplication.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-28211079412398401052010-11-09T14:40:00.001-08:002010-11-09T14:40:57.768-08:00The Book of Knowledge (Kitab Al-`Ilm)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: PROHIBITION OF MAKING A HOT PURSUIT OF THE ALLEGORIES CONTAINED IN THE QUR'AN, AND AVOIDING THOSE WHO DO IT, AND OF DISPUTATION IN THE QUR'AN </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6442"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 034, Number 6442: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited (these verses of the Qur'an):" He it is Who revealed to thee (Muhammad) the Book (the Qur'an) wherein there are clear revelations-these are the substance of the Book and others are allegorical (verses). And as for those who have a yearning for error they go after the allegorical verses seeking (to cause) dissension, by seeking to explain them. And none knows their implications but Allah, and those who are sound in knowledge say: We affirm our faith in everything which is from our Lord. It is only the persons of understanding who really heed" (iii. 6). 'A'isha (further) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said (in connection with these verses): When you see such verses, avoid them, for it is they whom Allah has pointed out (in the mentioned verses).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: PERRAINING TO A DISPUTATIONIST </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6443"> Book 034, Number 6443: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: I went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the morning and he heard the voice of two persons who had an argumenta- tion with each other about a verse. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came to us (and) the (signs) of anger could be seen on his face. He said: Verily, the (peoples) before you were ruined because of their disputation in the Book.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6444"> Book 034, Number 6444: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jundub b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Recite the Qur'an as long as your hearts agree to do so, and when you feel variance between them (between your hearts and tongues), then get up (and leave its recital for the time being).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6445"> Book 034, Number 6445: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jundub (i. e. Ibn 'Abdullah) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Recite the Qur'an as long as your hearts agree to do so and when you find variance between them, then stand up.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6446"> Book 034, Number 6446: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Imran reported that Jundub told us as we we-re young boys living in Kilfa, that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: Recite the Qur'an. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6447"> Book 034, Number 6447: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The most despicable amongst persons in the eye of Allah is one who tries to fall into dispute with others (for nothing but only to display his knowledge and power of argumentation).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: FOLLOWING THE FOOTSTEPS OF THE JEWS AND THE CHRISTIANS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6448"> Book 034, Number 6448: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You would tread the same path as was trodden by those before you inch by inch and step by step so much so that if they had entered into the hole of the lizard, you would follow them in this also. We said: Allah's Messenger, do you mean Jews and Christians (by your words)" those before you"? He said: Who else (than those two religious groups)?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6449"> Book 034, Number 6449: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ata' b. Yasir through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: THOSE WHO INDULGED IN HAIR-SPLITTING WERE RUINED </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6450"> Book 034, Number 6450: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Ruined, were those who indulged in hair-splitting. He (the Holy Prophet) repeated this thrice.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: KNOWLEDGE WOULD BE TAKEN AWAY, AND IGNORANCE WOULD PREVAIL UPON PEOPLE AND THE TURMOIL AT THE END OF THE WORLD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6451"> Book 034, Number 6451: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is from the conditions of the Last Hour that knowledge would be taken away and ignorance would prevail (upon the world), the liquor would be drunk, and adultery would become rainpant.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6452"> Book 034, Number 6452: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Qatida reported that Anas b. Malik said: May I not narrate to you a hadith which I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which no one would narrate to you after me who would have personally heard it from him (the Holy Prophet) (as I have the good fortune to do so)? -" It is from the signs of the Last Hour that knowledge would be taken away, ignorance would prevail upon (the world), adultery would become common, wine would be drunk, the number of men will fall short and the women would survive (and thus such a disparity would arise in the number of men and women) that there would be one man to look after fifty women.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6453"> Book 034, Number 6453: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of narrators, but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6454"> Book 034, Number 6454: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Wa'il reported: I was sitting with 'Abdullah and Abu Musa that they reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Prior to the Last Hour, there would be a time when knowledge would be taken away, and ignorance would take its place and there would be bloodshed on a large scale.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6455"> Book 034, Number 6455: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) and Abu Musa (al-Asha'ri) through other chains of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6456"> Book 034, Number 6456: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abu Musa through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6457"> Book 034, Number 6457: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Wa'il reported: I was sitting with Abu Musa and 'Abdullah and they were conversing with each other and Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying (that we find in the above-mentioned ahadith).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6458"> Book 034, Number 6458: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: (When) the time would draw close to the Last Hour, knowledge would be snatched away, turmoil would be rampant, miserliness would be put (in the hearts of the people) and therewould be much bloodshed. They said: What is al-harj? Thereupon he said: It is bloodshed.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6459"> Book 034, Number 6459: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6460"> Book 034, Number 6460: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: The time would draw close to the Last Hour and knowledge would decrease. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6461"> Book 034, Number 6461: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira through other chains of narrators and there is no mention of:" Miserliness would be put (in the hearts of the people)."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6462"> Book 034, Number 6462: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, Allah does not take away knowledge by snatching it from the people but He takes away knowledge by taking away the scholars, so that when He leaves no learned person, people turn to ignorant as their, leaders; then they are asked to deliver religious verdicts and they deliver them without knowledge, they go astray, and lead others astray.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6463"> Book 034, Number 6463: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Umar through other chains of transmitters, but in the hadith transmitted by Umar b. 'Ali there is an addition of these words:, I met 'Abdullah b. 'Amr at the end of the year and I asked him about it, and he narrated to us the hadith as he had narrated before that he had heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying.... (The rest of the hadith is the same).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6464"> Book 034, Number 6464: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6465"> Book 034, Number 6465: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Urwa b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha said to him: This news has reached me that 'Abdullah b. 'Amr al-'As would pass by us during the Hajj season, so you meet him and ask him (about religious matters) as he has acquired great knowledge from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I thus met him and asked him about things which he narrated from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). And amongst these the one he mentioned was that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily, Allah does not take away knowledge from people directly but he takes away the scholars and consequently takes away (knowledge) along with them and leaves amongst persons the ignorant as their leaders who deliver religious verdicts without (adequate) knowledge and themselves go astray and lead others astray. 'Urwa said: When I narrated this to 'A'isha, she deemed it too much (to believe) and thus showed reluctance to accept that (as perfectly true) and said to, 'Urwa: Did he ('Abdullah b. 'Amr) say to you that he had heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: ('Urwa had forgotten to ask this from 'Abdullah b. 'Amr). So when it was the next year, she ('A'isha) said to him ('Urwa): Ibn Amr has come (for Hajj), so meet him. talk to him and ask him about this hadith that he narrated to You (last year on the occasion of the Hajj) pertaining to knowledge. He ('Urwa), said: So I met him, and asked about it and he narrated to me exactly like one that he had narrated (to me) for the first time. So when I informed her ('A'isha) about that, she said: I do not think but this that he has certainly told the truth and I find that be has neither made any addition to it, nor missed anything from it.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: PERTAINING TO ONE WHO INTRODUCED SOMETHING GOOD OR EVIL, OR HE WHO CALLED TO RIGHTEOUSNESS OR TO THE PATH OF ERROR </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6466"> Book 034, Number 6466: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jarir b. Abdullah reported that some desert Arabs clad in woollen clothes came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He saw them in sad plight as they had been hard pressed by need. He (the Holy Prophet) exhorted people to give charity, but they showed some reluctance until (signs) of anger could be seen on his face. Then a person from the Ansar came with a purse containing silver. Then came another person and then other persons followed them in succession until signs of happiness could be seen on his (sacred) face. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who introduced some good practice in Islam which was followed after him (by people) he would be assured of reward like one who followed it, without their rewards being diminished in any respect. And he who introduced some evil practice in Islam which had been followed subsequently (by others), he would be required to bear the burden like that of one who followed this (evil practice) without their's being diminished in any respect.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6467"> Book 034, Number 6467: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jarir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) delivered an address in which he exhorted people to give charity.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6468"> Book 034, Number 6468: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jarir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The servant does not introduce good practice which is followed after him.... The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6469"> Book 034, Number 6469: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jarir transmitted this hadith from his father through another chain of narrators.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="034.6470"> Book 034, Number 6470: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who called (people) to righteousness, there would be reward (assured) for him like the rewards of those who adhered to it, without their rewards being diminished in any respect. And he who called (people) to error, he shall have to carry (the burden) of its sin, like those who committed it, without their sins being diminished in any respect.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-82536408821994280752010-11-09T14:38:00.000-08:002010-11-09T14:40:07.200-08:00The Book of Destiny (Kitab-ul-Qadr)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> INTRODUCTION </strong></p> <p> Whether the fate of man is predestined or he himself is the architect of it, is a question which has been very often discussed by scholars of all times. This problem is significantly important as no sensible man. not even the man in the street, can afford to ignore it. Faith in Taqdir (Destiny) has a very deep impact upon our lives and we always find our lives oscillating between determinism and freewill. As a man looks around himself and looks to his own self and within himself, he finds that there are hundred and one things in shaping and reshaping of which he has no hand, e. g. in determining the climate of the land in which he is born, in canalising the courses of rivers which flow therein and in determining the nature of the soil thereof. He finds himself absolutely powerless. As he looks to himself he finds that there are so many things In him which are beyond his control, viz. the measure of intellect he has been endowed with, the shape and form of his physical structure with which he has been sent to this world, and the inclinations and so many other qualities of head and heart which are embedded in his very nature. In all these aspects of life he finds himself helpless before the Great and Mighty Power that created him.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> On the other hand, there are so many things in which man finds himself quite empowered. As he looks to the marvellous achievements of man despite all odds, he finds it difficult to believe that he is a mere puppet in the mighty hand of Nature. This problem of predestination and freewill, in which man finds his life hanging, has been adequately solved by the Qur'an and the Sunnah. We give below a brief summary of their elucidations.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> The first principle which Islam lays down in regard to Taqdir is that man is neither completely the master of his fate nor is he bound to the blind law of predestination. So far as the sovereignty of Allah's Will is concerned, it is all-pervading and nothing falls outside its orbit. Not even a leaf, therefore, stirs without His Will.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> It is His Will that prevails everywhere. To God belongs the sovereignty of Heavens and the Earth. He created what He pleaseth, giving to whom He pleaseth females and to whom He pleaseth males or conjoining them males and females, and He maketh whom He pleaseth barren, verify He hath knowledge and power (xlii. 48).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Men are, therefore, completely subordinate to the overruling power of God, they cannot do anything unless God wills so.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> " Whom God guideth he is the rightly-guided. Whom he sendeth stray, thou wilt not find a patron to set him right (xviii. 16).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> His mighty grasp is, therefore, over everything. The Almighty Lord, Who has created everything and has determined its nature and course, has in His infinite wisdom and mercy conferred upon man a limited autonomy according to which a man is free to do or not to do a certain thing. It is because of this autonomy enjoyed by man that he is hold accountable for his deeds. The concept of human responsibility and that of his answerability for his deeds and misdeeds becomes meaningless if he is supposed to be deprived of this autonomy. There are, a large number of verses in the Holy Qur'an which make a pointed reference to the autonomy conferred upon man.</p><p><br /> </p> <p> Man shall have nothing but that what he strives for (liii. 39).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Allah does not change the condition of a people until they change it themselves (viii. 53; xiii. 11).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Those who strive in His path, are guided in the right path, while those who persist in denial and sinful livifig have their hearts sealed against faith (ii. 7, 26; iv. 155; v;. i. 102).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Allah does not compel belief and leaves the people free to believe or disbelieve (vi. 35, 150; xvi-. 9).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Whoever has done an atorn's weight of good shall meet with its reward and whoever has done an atom's weight of evil shall meet with its consequences (xcix. 7-8).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> It should be borne in mind in this connection that the word Taqdir used in the Qur'an does not always signify something predestined. It at times implies a measure or the latent potentialities or possibilities with which Allali created man and all things of Nature. For example: He created everything for its Destiny (or its Measure) (xxv. 2). In Sura 54, verse 9 (the words are): We created everything according to a Measure or Destiny. In both these verses Destiny impiies the inward reach of things, their latent potentialities or possibilities.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> The idea of Destiny as we find in the hadith that God wrote down the decrees regarding the created world fifty thousand years before He created the Heavens and the Earth does not in any way mean that God created a block Universe, finished off and complete, bound to the iron formulae of Nature. Here the idea behind Taqdir is that the creation of this universe is not accidental but something preplanned and pre-conceived and it was shaped according to the Grand Design of the Greatest Designer. There is no element of chance in the creation of this Universe. Everything is well-set and well-planned.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> The idea that Allah has a foreknowledge of everything that He created and the events unfold themselves exactly according to it, does not imply that human beings have been completely deprived of the freedom of action. The foreknowledge of God is an acknowledged fact, but it should not be interpreter in the sense of predestination, for if we do so we shall have to conceive of eternity as a storehouse of ready-made events, from which they drop one by one like particles of sand in a glass hour. If we take the foreknowledge to be a reflecting mirror we shall have to deprive the Creator and the Controller of the Universe of His Creative activity.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Dr Muhammad Iqbal has shed a good deal of light over this problem. He says:" Divine knowledge must be conceived as a living creative activity to which the objects that appear to exist in their own right are organically related. By conceiving God's knowledge as a kind of reflecting mirror, we no doubt save His fore-knowledge of future events, but it is obvious that we do so at the expense of His freedom. The future certainly pre-exists in the organic whole of God's creative life, but it pre-exists as an open possibility, not as a fixed order of events with definite outlines."</p><p><br /> </p> <p> We should bear in mind that the idea of put, present and future is something relative and is conceived by the inite wind of man. It is. however, a great now in the eye of the All-Seeing God. The whole expanse of eternity lies before Him in the shape of now. Knowledge is, therefore, an act of creative activity and not the mere reflection of it. When He decrees a thing it happens and He knows it before it happens. God in Islam is not, therefore, a prisoner of necenity. He is a free Creator.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> The concept of predestination in Islam, therefore, does not in any way mean helpless abandonment of oneself to otherwise unwelcome fate. It means rather co-operation with God, studying His will and bringing oneself into unison with His Planning Will. Destiny as conceived by Islam is, thus, by no stretch of imagination, fatal to the freedom of conduct and unfoldment of one's inherent possibilities; it is a source of inspiration and encouragement and opens up vast fields of human activity. It is not a message of despondency and despair, but a source of solace, comfort and inspiration and a powerful means of evoking a sense of piety and humility and self-surrender to the Will of God. It does not inculcate in mind frustration and pessimism, making his life dark and dreary, devoid of hope and promise for the future, but it teaches him to put his heart and soul in the sublime work as assigned to him by his Master. </p><br /><p><strong> Chapter 1: THE GROWTH OF A CHILD IN THE WOMB OF A MOTHER AND HIS DESTINY IN REGARD TO HIS LIVELIHOOD, HIS DEEDS, BOTH GOOD AND EVIL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6390"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 033, Number 6390: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) who is the most truthful (of the human beings) and his being truthful (is a fact) said: Verily your creation is on this wise. The constituents of one of you are collected for forty days in his mother's womb in the form of blood, after which it becomes a clot of blood in another period of forty days. Then it becomes a lump of flesh and forty days later Allah sends His angel to it with instructions concerning four things, so the angel writes down his livelihood, his death, his deeds, his fortune and misfortune. By Him, besides Whom there is no god, that one amongst you acts like the people deserving Paradise until between him and Paradise there remains but the distance of a cubit, when suddenly the writing of destiny overcomes him and he begins to act like the denizens of Hell and thus enters Hell, and another one acts in the way of the denizens of Hell, until there remains between him and Hell a distance of a cubit that the writing of destiny overcomes him and then he begins to act like the people of Paradise and enters Paradise.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6391"> Book 033, Number 6391: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Waki' (the words are):" The creation of any one of you is like this that (semen) is collected in the womb of the mother for forty nights," and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba (the words are):" Forty nights and forty days." And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Jarir and 'Isa (the words are):" Forty days."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6392"> Book 033, Number 6392: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hudhaifa b. Usaid reported directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that lie said: When the drop of (semen) remains in the womb for forty or fifty (days) or forty nights, the angel comes and says: My Lord, will he be good or evil? And both these things would be written. Then the angel says: My Lord, would he be male or female? And both these things are written. And his deeds and actions, his death, his livelihood; these are also recorded. Then his document of destiny is rolled and there is no, addition to and subtraction from it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6393"> Book 033, Number 6393: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: Evil one is he who is evil in the womb of his mother and the good one is he who takes lesson from the (fate of) others. The narrator came to a person from amongst the Companion of Allah's Me ssenger (may peace be upon him) who was called Hudhaifa b. Usaid Ghifari and said: How can a person be an evil one without (cornmittilng an evil) deed? Thereupon the person said to him: You are surprised at this, whereas I have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saving: When forty nights pass after the semen gets into the womb, Allah sends the angel and gives him the shape. Then he creates his sense of hearing, sense of sight, his skin, his flesh, his bones, and then says: My Lord, would he be male or female? And your Lord decides as He desires and the angel then puts down that also and then says: My Lord, what about his age? And your Lord decides as He likes it and the angel puts it down. Then he says: My Lord, what about his livelihood? And then the Lord decides as He likes and the angel writes it down, and then the angel gets out with his scroll of destiny in his hand and nothing is added to it and nothing is subtracted from it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6394"> Book 033, Number 6394: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6395"> Book 033, Number 6395: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Tufail reported: I visited Abu Sariha Hudhaifa b. Usaid al-Ghifari who said: I listened with these two ears of mine Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The semen stays in the womb for forty nights, then the angel, gives it a shape. Zubair said: I think that he said: One who fashions that and decides whether he would be male or female. Then he (the angel) says: Would his limbs be full or imperfect? And then the Lord makes thein full and perfect or otherwise as He desires. Then he says: My Lord, what about his livelihood, and his death and what about his disposition? And then the Lord decides about his misfortune and fortune.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6396"> Book 033, Number 6396: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hadhaifa b. Usaid Ghifari, a Companion of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported it directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him). as he said: There is an angel who looks after the womb when Allah decides to create any- thing after more than forty nights are over; the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6397"> Book 033, Number 6397: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he said: Allah, the Exlated and Glorious, has appointed an angel as the caretaker of the womb, and he would say: My Lord, it is now a drop of semen; my Lord, It is now a clot of blood; my Lord, it has now become a lump of flesh, and when Allah decides to give it a final shape, the angel says: My Lord, would it be male or female or would he be an evil or a good person? What about his livelihood and his age? And it is all written as he is in the womb of his mother.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6398"> Book 033, Number 6398: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> All reported: We were in a funeral in the graveyard of Gharqad that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to us and we sat around him. He had a stick with him. He lowered his head and began to scratch the earth with his stick, and then raid: There is not one amongst you whom a scat in Paradise or Hell has not been allotted and about whom it has not been written down whether he would be an evil person or a blessed person. A person said: Allah's Messenger, should we not then depend npon our destiny and abandon our deeds? Thereupon he said: Acts of everyone will be facilitated in, that which has been created for him so that whoever belongs to the com. pany of the blessed will have good works made easier for himand whoever belongs to the unfortunate ones will have evil acts made easier for him. He then recited this verse (from the Qur'an):" Then, who gives to the needy and guardsagainst evil and accepts the excellent (the truth of Islam and the path of righteousness it prescribes), We shall make easy for him the easy end and who is miserly and considers himself above need, We shall make easy for him the dificult end". (XCii. 5-10).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6399"> Book 033, Number 6399: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6400"> Book 033, Number 6400: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ali reported that one day Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was sitting with a wood in his hand and he was scratching the ground. He raised his head and said: There is not one amongst you who has not been allotted his seat in Paradise or Hell. They said: Allah's Messenger. then, why should we perform good deeds, why not depend upon our destiny? Thereupon he said. No, do perform good deeds, for everyone is facilitated in that for which he has been created; then he recited this verse:" Then, who gives to the needy and guards against evil and accepts the excellent (the truth of Islam and the path of righteousness it prescribes), We shall make easy for him the easy end..." (xcii. 5-10).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6401"> Book 033, Number 6401: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ali through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6402"> Book 033, Number 6402: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that Suriqa b. Malik b. Ju'shuin came and said: Allah's Messenger, explain our religion to us (in a way) as if we have been created just now. Whosoever deeds we do today, is it because of the fact that-the pens have dried (after recording them) and the destitiles have began to operate or these have effects in future? Thereupon he said: The pens have dried tmd destinies have begun to operate. (Suraqa b. Malik) said: If it Is so, then what is the use of doing good deeds? Zuhair said: Then Abu Zubair said something but I could not understand that and I said. What did he say? Thereupon he said: Act, for everyone is facilitated what he intends to do.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6403"> Book 033, Number 6403: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah with the same wording (and includes these words):" Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Every doer of deed is facilitated in his action."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6404"> Book 033, Number 6404: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Imran b. Husain repotted that it was said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): Has there been drawn a distinction between the people of Paradise and the denizens of hell? He said: Yes. It was again said: (If it is so), then What is the use of doing good deeds? Thereupon he said: Everyone is facilitated in what has been created for him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6405"> Book 033, Number 6405: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated through other chains of transmiters with slight variations of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6406"> Book 033, Number 6406: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu al-Aswad reported that 'Imran b Husain asked him: What is your view, what the people do today in the world, and strive for, is it something decreed for them or preordained for them or will their fate in the Hereafter be deterrained by the fact that their Prophets brought them teaching which they did not act upon? I said: Of course, it is something which is predetermined for them and preordained for them. He (further) said: Then, would it not be an injustice (to punish them)? I felt greatly disturbed because of that, and said: Everything is created by Allah and lies in His Power. He would not be questioned as to what He does, but they would be questioned; thereupon he said to me: May Allah have mercy upon you, I did not mean to ask you but for testing your intelligence. Two men of the tribe of Muzaina came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, what is your opinion that the people do in the world and strive for, is something decreed for them; something preordained for them and will their fate in the Hereafter be determined by the fact that their Prophets brought them teachings which they did not act upon. and thus they became deserving of punishment? Thereupon, he said: Of course, it happens as it is decreed by Destiny and preordained for them, and this view is confirmed by this verse of the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious:" Consider the soul and Him Who made it perfect, then breathed into it its sin and its piety" (xci. 8).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6407"> Book 033, Number 6407: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, a person performs deeds for a long time like the deeds of the people of Paradise. Then his deeds are terminated like the deeds of the people of Hell and, verily, a person performs deeds like the denizens of Fire for a long time, and then this deed of his is ultimately followed by the deeds of the people of Paradise.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6408"> Book 033, Number 6408: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl b. Sa'd reported it from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that a person performs deeds like the deeds of the people of Paradise apparently before people and he would be amongst the dwellers of Hell and a person acts apparently like the people of Hell, but (in fact) he would be among the dwellers of Paradise.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: THE EXCHANGE OF ARGUMENTS BETWEEN ADAM AND MOSES (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH BOTH OF THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6409"> Book 033, Number 6409: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: There was argument between Adam and Moses. Moses said to Adam: You are our father. You did us harm and caused us to get out of Paradise. Adam said to him: You are Moses. Allah selected you (for direct conversation with you) and wrote with His own Hand the Book (Torah) for you. Despite this you blame me for an act which Allah had ordained for me forty years before He created me. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said:. This is how Adam came the better of Moses and Adam came the better of Moses.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6410"> Book 033, Number 6410: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was argument between Adam and Moses, and Adam came the better of Moses. Moses said to him: You are the same Adam who misled people, and caused them to get out of Paradise. Adam said: You are the same (Moses) whom Allah endowed the knowledge of everything and selected him amongst the people as His Messenger. He said: Yes. Adam then again said: Even then you blame me for an affair which had been ordained for me before I was created.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6411"> Book 033, Number 6411: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was an argument between Adam and Moses (peace be upon both of them) in the presence of their Lord. Adam came the better of Moses. Moses said: Are you that Adam whom Allah created with His Hand and breathed into himHis sprit, and commanded angels to fall in prostration before him and He made you live in Paradise with comfort and ease. Then you caused the people to get down to the earth because of your lapse. Adam said: Are you that Moses whom Allah selected for His Messengership and for His conversation with him and conferred upon you the tablets, in which everything was clearly explained and granted you the audience in order to have confidential talk with you. What is your opinion, how long Torah would haye been written before I was created? Moses said: Forty years before. Adam said: Did you not see these words: Adam committed an error and he was enticed to (do so). He (Moses) said: Yes. Whereupon, he (Adam) said: Do you then blame me for an act which Allah had ordained for me forty years before He created me? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This is how Adam came the better of Moses.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6412"> Book 033, Number 6412: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was an argument between Adam and Moses. Moses said: Are you that Adam whose lapse caused you to get out of Paradise? Adam said to him: Are you that Moses whom Allah selected for His Messengership, for His conversation and you blame me for an affair which had been ordained for me before I was created? This is how Adam came the better of Moses.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6413"> Book 033, Number 6413: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira narrated a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6414"> Book 033, Number 6414: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6415"> Book 033, Number 6415: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6416"> Book 033, Number 6416: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah ordained the measures (of quality) of the creation fifty thousand years before He created the heavens and the earth, as His Throne was upon water.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6417"> Book 033, Number 6417: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Hani with the same chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of" His Throne was upon water."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: ALLAH TURNS THE HEARTS AS HE DESIRES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6418"> Book 033, Number 6418: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, the hearts of all the sons of Adam are between the two fingers out of the fingers of the Compassionate Lord as one heart. He turns that to any (direction) He likes. Then Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: 0 Allah, the Turner of the hearts, turn our hearts to Thine obedience.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: THERE IS A MEASURE FOR EVERYTHING </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6419"> Book 033, Number 6419: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Tawus reported: I found some Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Everything is by measure. And he further said: I heard Abdullah b. 'Umar as saying: There is a neasure for everything-even for incapacity and-capability.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6420"> Book 033, Number 6420: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that the polytheists of the Quraish came to have an argument with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in regard to Destiny and then this verse was revealed:" On the day when they are dragged into the Fire upon their faces, taste the touch of Fire. Surely, We have created everything according to a measure" (liv. 48).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: THE MEASURE OF THE SON OF ADAM IN REGARD TO ADULTERY, ETC. </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6421"> Book 033, Number 6421: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily Allah has fixed the very portion of adultery which a man will indulge in, and which he of necessity must comrriit. The adultery of the eye is the lustful look, and the adultery of the tongue is the licentious speech, the heart desires and yearns, which the parts may or may not put into effect.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6422"> Book 033, Number 6422: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. Allah fixed the very portion of adultery which a man will indulge in. There would be no escape from it. The adultery of the eye is the lustful look and the adultery of the ears is listening to voluptuous (song or talk) and the adultery of the tongue is licentious speech and the adultery of the hand is the lustful grip (embrace) and the adultery of the feet is to walk (to the place) where he intends to commit adultery and the heart yearns and desires which he may or may not put into effect.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: EVERYONE IS BORN ACCORDING TO HIS TRUE NATURE AND THE COMMAND PERTAINING TO THE DEMISE OF THE CHILDREN OF THE INFIDELS AND OF THE CHILDREN OF THE MUSLIMS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6423"> Book 033, Number 6423: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> There is none born but is created to his true nature (Islam). It is his parents who make him a Jew or a Christian or a Magian quite as beasts produce their young with their limbs perfect. Do you see anything deficient in them? Then he quoted the Qur'an., The nature made by Allah in which He has created men there is no altering of Allah's creation; that is the right religion" (xxx. 33)</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6424"> Book 033, Number 6424: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters and there is no mention of his deficiency in limbs.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6425"> Book 033, Number 6425: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: No child is born but upon Fitra. He then said. Recite: The nature made by Allah in which He created man, there is no altering of Allah's nature; that is the right religion."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6426"> Book 033, Number 6426: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: No babe is born but upon Fitra. It is his parents who make him a Jew or a Christian or a Polytheist. A person said: Allah's Messenger, what is your opinion if they were to die before that (before reaching the age of adolescence when they can distinguish between right and wrong)? He said: It is Allah alone Who knows what they would be doing.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6427"> Book 033, Number 6427: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It is reported on the authority of Abu Mu'awiya that (the Holy Prophet) said: Every new-born babe is born on the millat (of Islam and he) remains on this until his tongue is enabled to express himself.</p> <p> This hadith has been narratted on the authority of Abu Mu'awiya through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):" Every child is born but on this Fitra so long as he does not express himself with his tongue."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6428"> Book 033, Number 6428: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upom him) many ahadith and one amongst them is that he is reported to have said: An infant is born according to his (true) nature. It is his parents Who make him a Jew, a Christian, just as a she-camel gives birth to its young ones. Do you find any deficiency in their limbs? You cut their ears (i. e. after birth). They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: What is your opinion about him who dies in infancy? Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: It is Allah alone Who knows best what they would be doing.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6429"> Book 033, Number 6429: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The mother of every person gives him birth according to his true nature. It is subsequently his parents who make him a Jew or a Christian or a Magian. Had his parents been Muslim he would have also remained a Muslim. Every person to whom his mother gives birth (has two aspects of his life) ; when his mother gives birth Satan strikes him but it was not the case with Mary and her son (Jesus Christ).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6430"> Book 033, Number 6430: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about the children of the polytheists, whereupon he said: It is Allah Who knows best what they would be doing.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6431"> Book 033, Number 6431: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'aib and Ma'qil with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6432"> Book 033, Number 6432: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allahs Messenger (way peace be upon him) was asked about the children of the polytheists who die young. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: It is Allah Who knows what they would be doing.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6433"> Book 033, Number 6433: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about the children of the polytheists, whereupon he said: It is Allah alone Who knows what they would be doing according to their creation.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6434"> Book 033, Number 6434: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that AUah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The young man whom Khadir killed was a non-believer by his very nature and had he survived he would have involved his parents in defiance and unbelief.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6435"> Book 033, Number 6435: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha, the mother of the believers, reported that a child died and I said: There is happiness for this child who is a bird from amongst the birds of Paradise. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don't you know that Allah created the Paradise and He created the Hell and He created the dwellers for this (Paradise) and the denizens for this (Hell)?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6436"> Book 033, Number 6436: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha, the mother of the believers, said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was called to lead the funeral prayer of a child of the Ansar. I said: Allah's Messenger, there is happiness for this child who is a bird from the birds of Paradise for it committed no sin nor has he reached the age when one can commit sin. He said: 'A'isha, per adventure, it may be otherwise, because God created for Paradise those who are fit for it while they were yet in their father's loins and created for Hell those who are to go to Hell. He created them for Hell while they were yet in their father's loins.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6437"> Book 033, Number 6437: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: THE SPAN OF LIFE AND LIVELIHOOD DOES NOT INCREASE OR DECREASE BEYOND THAT WHAT IS LAID DOWN </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6438"> Book 033, Number 6438: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported that Umm Habiba, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), said: 0 Allah, enable me to derive benefit from my husband, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and from my father Abu Sufyan and from my brother Mu'awiya. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: You have asked from Allah about durations of life already set, and the length of days already allotted and the sustenances the share of which has been fixed. Allah would not do anything earlier before its due time, or He would not delay anything beyond its due time. And if you were to ask Allah to provide you refuge from the torment of the HellFire, or from the torment of the grave, it would have good in store for you and better for you also. He (the narrator) further said: Mention was made before him about monkeys, and Mis'ar (one of the narrators) said: I think that (the narrator) also (made a mention) of the swine, which had suffered metamorphosis. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily, Allah did not cause the race of those which suffered metamorphosis to grow or they were not survived by young ones. Monkeys and swine had been in existence even before (the metamorphosis of the human beings).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6439"> Book 033, Number 6439: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Mis'ar with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation that the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Bishr and Waki', the torment of the Hell-Fire and the torment of grave have been mentioned together (and there is no conjunction" iw" or" between them).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6440"> Book 033, Number 6440: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Mas'dd reported that Umm Habiba said: 0 Allah, enable me to derive benefit from my husband, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and from my father Abu Sufyan, and from my brother Mu'awiya. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to her: Verily, you have asked Allah about the durations of life already set, and the steps which you would take, and the sustenances the share of which is fixed. Nothing would take place earlier than its due time, and nothing would be deferred beyond that when it is due. So, if you were to ask Allah about your safety from the torment of Hell-Fire and from the torment of the grave, it would have been better for you. A person said: Allah's Messenger, what about those apes and swine which suffered metamorphosis? Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, did not destroy a people or did not torment a people, and let their race grow. Apes and swine had been even before that (when the deniers of truth were tormented and suffered metamorphosis). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyin through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: AFFAIR PERTAINING TO STRENGTH, AND SHEDDING OFF WEAKNESS, AND SEEKING HELP FROM ALLAH AND TRUST IN THE MEASURES SET BY ALLAH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="033.6441"> Book 033, Number 6441: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A strong believer is better and is more lovable to Allah than a weak believer, and there is good in everyone, (but) cherish that which gives you benefit (in the Hereafter) and seek help from Allah and do not lose heart, and if anything (in the form of trouble) comes to you, don't say: If I had not done that, it would not have happened so and so, but say: Allah did that what He had ordained to do and your" if" opens the (gate) for the Satan.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-67779376764188381542010-11-09T14:36:00.000-08:002010-11-09T14:38:20.246-08:00The Book of Virtue, Good Manners and Joining of the Ties of Relationship (Kitab Al-Birr was-Salat-I-wa'l-Adab)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: POLITENESS TOWARDS PARENTS AND THEIR RIGHT TO IT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6180"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 032, Number 6180: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah, 's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Who among the people is most deserving of a fine treatment from my hand? He said: Your mother. He again said: Then who (is the next one)? He said: Again it is your mother (who deserves the best treatment from you). He said: Then who (is the next one)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Again, it is your mother. He (again) said: Then who? Thereupon he said: Then it is your father. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Qutalba, there is no mention of the word" the people".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6181"> Book 032, Number 6181: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that a person said: Allah's Messenger, who amongst the people is most deserving of my good treatment? He said: Your mother, again your mother, again your mother, then your father, then your nearest relatives according to the order (of nearness).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6182"> Book 032, Number 6182: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: A person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). The rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by jarir but with this addition: By your father, you would get the information.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6183"> Book 032, Number 6183: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shubruma with the same chain of transmitters and the hadith transmitted on the authority of Wuhaib there is a slight variation of wording. Same is the case with the hadith transmitted on the authority of Muhammad b. Talha (and the words are):" Who amongst the people deserves the best treatment from me".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6184"> Book 032, Number 6184: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. 'Anir reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and sought permission (to participate) in Jihad, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Are your parents living? He said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You should put in your best efforts (in their) service.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6185"> Book 032, Number 6185: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Habib with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6186"> Book 032, Number 6186: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Yazid b. Abu Habib reported that Na'im, the freed slave of Umm Salama, reported to him that 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As said: There came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) a person and said: I owe allegiance to you for migration and Jihad seeking reward only from Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is one from amongst your parents living? He said: Yes, of course, both are living. He further asked: Do you want to seek reward from Allah? He said: Yes. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Go back to your parents and accord them benevolent treatment.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: THE PREFERENCE OF BENEVOLENT TREATMENT TO PARENTS OVER VOLUNTARY PRAYERS, ETC. </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6187"> Book 032, Number 6187: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Juraij was one who was devoted to (prayer) in the temple. His mother came to him. Humaid said that Abu Rafi' demonstrated before us like the demonstration made by abu Huraira to whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had demonstrated as his mother called him placing her palms upon the eyebrows and lifting her head for calling him and said: Juraij, it is your mother, so talk to her. She found him at that time absorbed in prayer, so he said (to himself): O Lord, my mother (is calling me) (whereas I am absorbed) in my prayer. He opted for prayer. She (his mother) went back, then came again for the second time and said: O Juraij, it is your mother (calling you), so talk to me. He said: O Allah. there is my mother also and my prayer, and he opted for prayer. She said: O Allah, this Juraij is my son. I pray to talk to him but he refuses to talk to me. O Allah, don't bring death to him unless he has seen the prostitutes, and had she invoked the curse upon him (from the heart of her heart) he would have been involved in some turmoil. There was a shepherd living near by his temple (the temple where Juraij was engaged in prayer). It so happened that a woman of that village came there and that shepherd committed fornication with her and she became pregnant and gave birth to a child. It was said to her: Whose child is this? She said: He is the child of one who is living in this temple. So there came persons with hatchets and spades. They called Juraij. He was absorbed in prayer and he did not talk to them and they were about to demolish that temple that he saw them and then came to them and they said: Ask her (this woman) what she says. He smiled and then touched the head of the child and said: Who is your father? He (the child) said: My father is the shepherd of the sheep, and when they heard this, they said: We are prepared to rebuild with gold and silver what we have demolished from your temple. He said: No, rebuild it with clay as it had been before. He then went up (to his room and absorbed himself in prayer).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6188"> Book 032, Number 6188: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: None spoke in the cradle but only three (persons), Christ son of Mary, the second one the companion of Juraij. Juraij had got constructed a temple and confined himself in that. His mother came to him as he was busy in prayer and she said: Juraij. He said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged in) my prayer. He continued with the prayer. She returned and she came on the next day and he was busy in prayer, and she said: Juraij. And he said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged) in prayer, and he continued with the prayer and she went back, and then on the next day she again came and he was busy in prayer and she said: Juraij. And he said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged in my prayer, and he continued with the prayer, and she said: My Lord, don't give him death unless he has seen the fate of the prostitutes. The story of Juraij and that of his meditation and prayer gained currency amongst Bani Isra'il. There was a prostitute who had been a beauty incarnate. She said (to the people): If you like I can allure him to evil. She presented herself to him but he paid no heed (to her). She came to a shepherd who lived near the temple and she offered herself to him and he had a sexual intercourse with her and so she became pregnant arid when she gave birth to a child she said: This is from Juraij. So they came and asked him to get down and demolished the temple and began to beat him. He said: What is the matter? They said: You have committed fornication with this prostitute and she has given birth to a child from your loins. He said: Where is the child? They brought him (the child) and he said: just leave me so that I should observe prayer. And he observed prayer and when he finished, he came to the child. He struck his stomach and said: O boy, who is your father? lie said: He is such shepherd. So they turned towards Juraij, kissed him and touched him (for seeking blessing) and said: We are prepared to construct your temple with gold. He said. No, just rebuild it with mud as it had been, and they did that. Then there was a babe who was sucking his mother that a person dressed in fine garment came riding upon a beast. His mother said: O Allah, make my child like this one. He (the babe) left sucking and began to see towards him, and said: O Allah, don't make me like him. He then returned to the chest and began to suck the milk of his mother. He (Abu Huraira) said: I perceived as if I am seeing Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he is explaining the scene of his sucking milk with his forefinger in his mouth and sucking that. He (Abu Huraira) further reported Allah's Apostle (may be peace upon him) as saying: There happened to pass by him a girl who was being beaten and they were saying: You have committed adultery and you have committed theft and she was saying: Allah is enough for me and He is my good Protector, and his mother said: O Allah, don't make my child like her and he left sucking the milk, and looked towards her and said: O Allah, make me like her, and there was a talk between them. She said: O with shaven head, a good-looking person happened to pass by and I said: O Allah, make my child like him, and you said: O Allah, don't make me like him, and they passed by a girl while they were beating her and saying: You committed fornication and you committed theft, and I said: O Allah, don't make my child like her, and you said: O Allah, make me like her. Thereupon he said: That person was a tyrant, and I said: O Allah, don't make me like him, and they were saying about her: You committed fornication whereas in fact she had not committed that and they were saying: You have committed theft whereas she had not committed theft, so I said: O Allah, make me like her.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6189"> Book 032, Number 6189: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Let him be humbled into dust; let him be humbled into dust. It was said: Allah's Messenger, who is he? He said: He who sees either of his parents during their old age or he sees both of them, but he does not enter Paradise.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6190"> Book 032, Number 6190: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Let him be humbled, let him be humbled. It was said: Allah's Messenger, who is he? He said. He who finds his parents in old age, either one or both of them, and does not enter Paradise.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6191"> Book 032, Number 6191: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Let him be humbled thrice, and the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: KINDNESS TOWARDS THE FRIENDS OF ONE'S FATHER AND MOTHER </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6192"> Book 032, Number 6192: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Dinar reported that a desert Arab met Abdullah b. 'Umar on the way to Mecca. 'Abdullah greeted him and mounted him upon the donkey on which he had been riding and gave him the turban that he had on his head. Ibn Dinar (further) reported: We said to him ('Abdullah b. 'Umar): May Allah do good to you, these are desert Arabs and they are satisfied even with meagre (things). Thereupon Abdullah said: His father was loved dearly by 'Umar b. Khattib and I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The finest act of goodness on the part of a son is to treat kindly the loved ones of his father.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6193"> Book 032, Number 6193: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The finest act of goodness is that a person should treat kindly the loved ones of his father.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6194"> Book 032, Number 6194: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Dinar reported that when 'Abdullah b. 'Umar set out to Mecea, 'he kept a donkey with him which he used as a diversion from the tedium of journey on the camel's back and had a turban which he tied round his head. One day, as he was riding the donkey a desert Arab happened to pass by him. He ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) said: Arn't you so and so? He said: Yes He gave him his donkey and said: Ride it, and tie the turban round your head. Some of his companions said: May Allah pardon you, you gave to this desert Arab the donkey on which you enjoyed ride for diversion and the turban which you tied round your. head. Thereupon he said: Verily I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The finest act of goodness is the kind treatment of a person to the loved ones of his father after his death and the father of this person was a friend of 'Umar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6195"> Book 032, Number 6195: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nawwas b. Sim'an al-Ansiri reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about virtue and vice. He said: Virtue is a kind disposition and vice is what rankles in your heart and that you disapprove that people should come to know of it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6196"> Book 032, Number 6196: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nawwis b. Sim'in reported: I stayed with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for one year. What obstructed me to migrate was (nothing) but (persistent) inquiries from him (about Islam). (It was a common observation) that when anyone of us migrated (to Medina) he ceased to ask (too many questions) from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). So I asked him about virtue and vice. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Virtue is a kind disposition and vice is what rankles in your mind and that you disapprove of its being known to the people.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: JOINING THE TIE OF RELATIONSHIP AND PROHIBITION TO BREAK IT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6197"> Book 032, Number 6197: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Allah created the universe and when He had finished that, ties of relationship came forward and said This is the place for him who seeks refuge from severing (of blood-relationship). He said: Yes. Are you not satisfied that I should keep relationship with one who joins your ties of relationship and sever it with one who severs your (ties of relationship)? They (the ties of blood) said: Certainly so. Thereupon He said: Well, that is how things are for you. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then said: Recite if you like:" But if you turn away you are sure to make mischief in the land and cut off the ties of kinship. Those it is whom Allah has cursed, so He has made them deaf and blinded their eyes. Do they not reflect on the Qur'an? Or, are there locks on their hearts?".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6198"> Book 032, Number 6198: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The tie of kinship is suspended to the Throne and says: He who unites me Allah would unite him and he who severed me Allah would sever him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6199"> Book 032, Number 6199: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jubair b. Mut'im reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The severer would not enter Paradise. Ibn Umar said that Sufyan (explained it as): One who severs the tie of kinship would not enter Paradise.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6200"> Book 032, Number 6200: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jubair b. Mutlim reported that his father narrated to him that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The severer of the tie of kinship would not get into Paradise.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6201"> Book 032, Number 6201: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6202"> Book 032, Number 6202: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who is desirous that his means of sustenance should be expanded for him or his age may be lengthened, should join the tie of relationship.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6203"> Book 032, Number 6203: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who likes that his sustenance should be expanded and his age may be lengthened should join the tie of kinship.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6204"> Book 032, Number 6204: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that a person said: Allah's Messenger, I have relatives with whom I try, to have close relationship, but they sever (this relation). I treat them well, but they treat me ill. I am sweet to them but they are harsh towards me. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: If it is so as you say, then you in fact throw hot ashes (upon their faces) and there would always remain with you on behalf of Allah (an Angel to support you) who would keep you dominant over them so long as you adhere to this (path of righteousness).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: FORBIDDANCE OF NURSING MUTUAL JEALOUSY, MUTUAL HATRED AND MUTUAL HOSTILITY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6205"> Book 032, Number 6205: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Neither nurse mutual hatred, nor jealousy, nor enmity, and become as fellow. brothers and servants of Allah. It is not lawful fora Muslim that he should keep his relations estranged with his brother beyond three days.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6206"> Book 032, Number 6206: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying like this. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6207"> Book 032, Number 6207: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters with the addition of Ibn Uyaina (and the words are):" Do not cut off (mutual relations)."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6208"> Book 032, Number 6208: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters and the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abd al-Razziq (the words are):" Neither nurse grudge nor sever (the ties of kinship), nor nurse enmity."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6209"> Book 032, Number 6209: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Nurse no grudge, nurse no aversion and do not sever ties of kinship and live like fellow-brothers as servants of Allah. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:" As Allah has commanded you."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: IT IS FORBIDDEN FOR A MUSLIM TO HAVE ESTRANGED RELATIONS WITH THE OTHER MUSLIM BEYOND THREE DAYS WITHOUT ANY REASON OF SHARI'AH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6210"> Book 032, Number 6210: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Ayyub Ansiri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is not permissible for a Muslim to have estranged relations with his brother beyond three nights, the one turning one way and the other turning the other way when they meet; the better of the two is one who is the first to give a greeting.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6211"> Book 032, Number 6211: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri with a slight variation of wording (and the words are):" The one turning away and the other turning away when they meet and one avoids the other and the other also avoids him."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6212"> Book 032, Number 6212: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is not permissible for a Muslim to have estranged relations with his brother beyond three days.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6213"> Book 032, Number 6213: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There should be no estranged relations beyond three days.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: FORBIDDANCE OF SUSPICION, FAULT-FINDING, AND BIDDING AGAINST THE OTHER (FOR RAISING THE PRICE) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6214"> Book 032, Number 6214: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Avoid suspicion, for suspicion is the gravest lie in talk and do not be inquisitive about one another and do not spy upon one another and do not feel envy with the other, and nurse no malice, and nurse no aversion and hostility against one another. And be fellow-brothers and servants of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6215"> Book 032, Number 6215: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Don't have estranged relations (with the others) and don't nurse enmity and don't enter into a transaction when the other (has already entered) and be fellow-brothers and servants of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6216"> Book 032, Number 6216: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. Don't nurse malice against one another, don't nurse aversion against one another and don't be inquisitive about one another and don't outbid one another (with a view to raising the price) and be fellow-brothers and servants of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6217"> Book 032, Number 6217: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmit ters (and the words are):" Don't sever relations of kinship, don't bear enmity against one another, don't bear aversion against one another and don't feel envy against the other and live as fellow-brothers as Allah has commanded you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6218"> Book 032, Number 6218: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Don't bear aversion against one another and don't be jealous of one another and be servants of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PERPETRATE ATROCITY UPON A MUSLIM, TO HUMILIATE HIM, TO INSULT HIM, AND INVIOLABLE IS HIS BLOOD, HONOUR AND WEALTH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6219"> Book 032, Number 6219: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Don't nurse grudge and don't bid him out for raising the price and don't nurse aversion or enmity and don't enter into a transaction when the others have entered into that transaction and be as fellow-brothers and servants of Allah. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim. He neither oppresses him nor humiliates him nor looks down upon him. The piety is here, (and while saying so) he pointed towards his chest thrice. It is a serious evil for a Muslim that he should look down upon his brother Muslim. All things of a Muslim are inviolable for his brother in faith: his blood, his wealth and his honour.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6220"> Book 032, Number 6220: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with some addition (and it is this):" Verily Allah does not look to your bodies nor to your faces but He looks to your hearts," and he pointed towards the heart with his fingers.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6221"> Book 032, Number 6221: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upqn him) as saying: Verily Allah does not look to your faces and your wealth but He looks to your heart and to your deeds.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 9: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO NURSE RANCOUR </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6222"> Book 032, Number 6222: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The gates of Paradise are not opened but on two days, Monday and Thursday. and then every servant (of Allah) is granted pardon who does not associate anything with Allah except the person in whose (heart) there is rancour against his brother. And it would be said: Look towards both of them until there is reconciliation; look toward both of them until there is reconciliation; look towards both of them until there is reconciliation. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail who narrated it on the authority of his father with the chain of transmitters of MaIik, but with this variation of wording:, (Those would not be granted pardon) who bycott each other."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6223"> Book 032, Number 6223: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported it as a marfu' hadith (and the words are): The deeds are presented on every Thursday and Friday and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. grants pardon to every person who does not associate anything with Allah except the person in whose (heart) there is rancour against his brother. It would be said: Put both of them off until they are reconciled.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6224"> Book 032, Number 6224: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraim reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying The deeds of people would be presented every week on two days, viz. Monday and Thursday, and every believing servant would be granted pardon except the one in whose (heart) there is rancour against his brother and it would he said: Leave them and put them off until they are turned to reconciliation.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 10: MERIT OF LOVE FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6225"> Book 032, Number 6225: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily. Allah would say on the Day of Resurrection: Where are those who have mutual love for My Glory's sake? Today I shall shelter them in My shadow when there is no other shadow but the shadow of Mine.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6226"> Book 032, Number 6226: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person visited his brother in another town and Allah deputed an Angel to wait for him on his way and when he came to him he said: Where do you intend to go? He said: I intend to go to my brother in this town. He said: Have you done any favour to him (the repayment of which you intend to get)? He said: No, excepting this that I love Mm for the sake of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. Thereupon he said: I am a meesenger to you from, Allah: (to inform you) that Allah loves you as you love him (for His sake) This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hammid b. Salama with the same of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 11: MERIT OF VISITING THE SICK </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6227"> Book 032, Number 6227: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Rabi' reported directly from Allah's Apostle (may peace upon him) as saying: The one who visits the sick is in fact like one who is in the fruit garden of Paradise so long as he does not return.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6228"> Book 032, Number 6228: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Thauban, the freed slave of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who visits the sick continues to remain in the fruit garden of Paradise until he returns.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6229"> Book 032, Number 6229: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Thauban reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, when a Muslim visits his brother in Islam he is supposed to remain in the fruit garden of Paradise until he returns.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6230"> Book 032, Number 6230: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Thauban, the freed slave of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who visits the sick is supposed to remain in the fruit garden of Paradise. It was said: Allah's Messenger, what is this Khurfat-ul-jannah? He said: It is a place abounding in fruits.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6231"> Book 032, Number 6231: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Asim al-Ahwal with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6232"> Book 032, Number 6232: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would say on the Day of Resurrection: O son of Adam, I was sick but you did not visit Me. He would say: O my Lord; how could I visit Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Thereupon He would say: Didn't you know that such and such servant of Mine was sick but you did not visit him and were you not aware of this that if you had visited him, you would have found Me by him? O son of Adam, I asked food from you but you did not feed Me. He would say: My Lord, how could I feed Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? He said: Didn't you know that such and such servant of Mine asked food from you but you did not feed him, and were you not aware that if you had fed him you would have found him by My side? (The Lord would again say: ) O son of Adam, I asked drink from you but you did not provide Me. He would say: My Lord, how could I provide Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Thereupon He would say: Such and such of servant of Mine asked you for a drink but you did not provide him, and had you provided him drink you would have found him near Me.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 12: WHENEVER A BELIEVER FALLS SICK OR IS STRICKEN WITH GRIEF OR SOMETHING LIKE IT, THERE IS A REWARD FOR HIM EVEN IF IT IS PRICKING OF A THORN </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6233"> Book 032, Number 6233: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported, I did not see anyone else being afflicted with more severe illness than Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). In the narration transmitted by 'Uthman there is a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6234"> Book 032, Number 6234: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash through other chains of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6235"> Book 032, Number 6235: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported: I visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he was running high temperature. I touched his body with my bard and said to him: Allah's Messenger, you are running high temperature, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, it is so. I comparatively have a more severe fever than any one of you. I said: Is it because there is a double reward in store for you? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, it is so. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) again said: When a Muslim falls ill, his compensation is that his minor sins are obliterated just as leaves tall (in autumn). In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zubair there is (no mention of these words):" I touched his body with my hands."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6236"> Book 032, Number 6236: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of jarir and the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Mu'awiya there is an addition of these words: He said: Yes, by Him in Whose Hand is my life, there is no Muslim upon the earth." The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6237"> Book 032, Number 6237: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Aswad reported that some young men from the Quraish visited 'A'isha as she was in Mina and they were laughing. She said: What makes you laugh? They said: Such and such person stumbled against the rope of the tent and he was about to break his neck or lose his eyes. She said: Don't laugh for I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If a Muslim runs a thorn or (gets into trouble) severe than this, there is assured for him (a higher) rank and his sins are obliterated.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6238"> Book 032, Number 6238: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A believer does not receive (the trouble) of running a thorn or more than that but Allah elevates him in rank or effaces his sins because of tbat.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6239"> Book 032, Number 6239: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A believer does not undergo (the trouble) of running a thorn or more than that when Allah effaces his sins.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6240"> Book 032, Number 6240: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha said: No trouble comes to a believer even if it is the pricking of a thorn that it becomes (the means) whereby his sins are effaced or his sins are obliterated. Yazid says: He does not know which word 'Urwa said (whether he said Qussa or Kuffira).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6241"> Book 032, Number 6241: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is nothing (in the form of trouble) that comes to a believer even if it is the pricking of a thorn that there is decreed for him by Allah good or his sins are obliterated.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6242"> Book 032, Number 6242: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id and abu Huraira reported that they heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Never a believer is stricken with discomfort, hardship or illness, grief or even with mental worry that his sins are not expiated for him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6243"> Book 032, Number 6243: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that when this verse was revealed:" Whoever does evil will be requited for it", and when this was conveyed to the Muslims they were greatly perturbed. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Be moderate and stand firm in trouble that falls to the lot of a Muslim (as that) is an expiation for him; even stumbling on the path or the prickin of a thorn (are an expiation for him). Muslim said that 'Umar b. Abd al-Rahman Muhaisin was from amongst the people of Mecca.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6244"> Book 032, Number 6244: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited Umm Sa'ib or Umm Musayyib and said: Umm Sa'ib or Umm Musayyib. why is it that you are shivering? She said:" It is fever and may it not be blessed by Allah, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Don't curse fever for it expiates the sir of the posterity of Adam just as furnace removes the alloy of iron.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6245"> Book 032, Number 6245: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ata' b. Abi Rabih said: Ibn Abbas said to me: May I show you a woman of Paradise? I said: Yes. He said: Here is this dark-complexioned woman. She came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: I am suffering from falling sickness and I become naked; supplicate Allah for me, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Show endurance as you can do and there would be Paradise for you and, if you desire, I supplicate Allah that He may cure you. She said: I am prepared to show endurance (but the unbearable trouble is) that I become naked, so supplicate Allah that He should not let me become naked, so he supplicated for her.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 13: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO COMMIT OPPRESSION </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6246"> Book 032, Number 6246: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: My servants, I have made oppression unlawful for Me and unlawful for you, so do not commit oppression against one another. My servants, all of you are liable to err except one whom I guide on the right path, so seek right guidance from Me so that I should direct you to the right path. O My servants, all of you are hungry (needy) except one whom I feed, so beg food from Me, so that I may give that to you. O My servants, all of you are naked (need clothes) except one whom I provide garments, so beg clothes from Me, so that I should clothe you. O My servants, you commit error night and day and I am there to pardon your sins, so beg pardon from Me so that I should grant you pardon. O My servants, you can neither do Me any harm nor can you do Me any good. O My servants, even if the first amongst you and the last amongst you and even the whole of human race of yours, and that of jinns even, become (equal in) God-conscious like the heart of a single person amongst you, nothing would add to My Power. O My servants, even if the first amongst you and the last amongst you and the whole human race of yours and that of the Jinns too in unison become the most wicked (all beating) like the heart of a single person, it would cause no loss to My Power. O My servants, even if the first amongst you and the last amongst you and the whole human race of yours and that of jinns also all stand in one plain ground and you ask Me and I confer upon every person what he asks for, it would not. in any way, cause any loss to Me (even less) than that which is caused to the ocean by dipping the needle in it. My servants, these for you I shall reward you for thern, so he who deeds of yours which I am recording finds good should praise Allah and he who does not find that should not blame anyone but his ownself. Sa'id said that when Abu Idris Khaulini narrated this hadith he knelt upon his knees.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6247"> Book 032, Number 6247: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that he reported it from his Lord, the Exalted and Glorious: Verily I have made oppression unlawful for Me and for My servants too, so do not commit oppression. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6248"> Book 032, Number 6248: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Be on your guardagainst committing oppression, for oppression is a darkness on the Day of Resurrection, and be on your guard against pettimindedness for pettimindedness destroyed those who were before you, as it incited them to shed blood and make lawful what was unlawful for them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6249"> Book 032, Number 6249: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibu 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Oppression is the darkness on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6250"> Book 032, Number 6250: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salim reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A Muslim is the brother of a fellow-Muslim. He should neither commit oppression upon him nor ruin him, and he who meets the need of a brot'ier, Allah would meet big needs, and he who relieved a Muslim from hardship Allah would relieve him from the hardships to which he would be put on the Day of Resurrection, and he who did not expose (the follies of a Muslim) Allah would conceal his follies on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6251"> Book 032, Number 6251: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira. reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do you know who is poor? They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: A poor man amongst us is one who has neither dirham with him nor wealth. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The poor of my Umma would be he who would come on the Day of Resurrecton with prayers and fasts and Zakat but (he would find himself bankrupt on that day as he would have exhausted his funds of virtues) since he hurled abuses upon others, brought calumny against others and unlawfully consumed the wealth of others and shed the blood of others and beat others, and his virtues would be credited to the account of one (who suffered at his hand). And if his good deeds fall short to clear the account, then his sins would be entered in (his account) and he would be thrown in the Hell-Fire.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6252"> Book 032, Number 6252: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The claimants would get their claims on the Day of Ressurection so much so that the hornless sheep would get its claim from the horned sheep.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6253"> Book 032, Number 6253: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, grants respite to the oppessor. But when He lays Hand upon him, He does not then let him off. Re (the Holy Prophet) then recited this verse:" Such is the chastisement of thy Lord when He chastises the towns (inhabited by) wrongdoing persons. Surely, His punishment is painful, severe" (xi. 103).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 14: HELP YOUR BROTHER WHETHER IIE IS AN OPPRESSOR OR AN OPPRESSED ONE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6254"> Book 032, Number 6254: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported that two young men, one from the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the other one from the Angr (helpers) fell into dispute and the Muhajir called his fellow Muhajirin, and the Ansari (the helper) called the Ansar (for help). In the meanwhile, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came there and said: What is this, the proclamation of the days of jahiliya (ignorance)? They said: Allah's Messenger, there is nothing serious. The two young men fell into dispute and the one struck at the back of the other. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Well, a person should help his brother whether he is an oppressor or an oppressed. If he is the oppressor he should prevent him from doing it, for that is his help; and if he is the oppressed he should be helped (against oppression).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6255"> Book 032, Number 6255: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We were along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in an expedition that a person from amongst the emigrants struck at the back of a person from the Ansir. The Ansiri said: O Ansar! And the Muhijir said: O Emigrants! Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What are these proclamations of the Days of Ignorance? They said: Allah's Messenger, a person from the emigrants struck at the back of an Ansari, whereupon he said: It is something disgusting. 'Abdullah b. Ubayy heard it and said: They have indeed done it. By Allah, when we would return to Medina the respectable amongst them (the Ansar) would turn away the mean (the emigrants). Thereupon 'Umar said: Permit me so that I should strike the neck of this hypocrite. But he (the Holy Prophet) said: Leave him, the people may not say that Muhammad kills his companions.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6256"> Book 032, Number 6256: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that a person from the emigrants struck the back of an Ansari. He came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked for compensation. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Leave it. for it is something disgusting. Ibn Mansur said that in the narration transmitted on the authority of Amr (these words are also found):" I heard Jabir."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 15: THERE SHOULD BE MUTUAL FELLOW-FEELING AND LOVE AND THE WILL TO HELP EACH OTHER AMONGST THE BELIEVERS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6257"> Book 032, Number 6257: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A believer is like a brick for another believer, the one supporting the other.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6258"> Book 032, Number 6258: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nu'man b. Bashir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of believers in regard to mutual love, affection, fellow-feeling is that of one body; when any limb of it aches, the whole body aches, because of sleeplessness and fever.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6259"> Book 032, Number 6259: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nu'man b. Bashir reported a hadith like this from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6260"> Book 032, Number 6260: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nu'man b. Bashir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The believers are like one person; if his head aches, the whole body aches with fever and sleeplessness.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6261"> Book 032, Number 6261: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nu'man b. Bashir reported that Muslims are like one body of a person; if the eye is sore, the whole body aches, and if the head aches, the whole body aches.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6262"> Book 032, Number 6262: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Nu'man b. Bashir through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 16: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO INDULGE IN ABUSING </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6263"> Book 032, Number 6263: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When two persons indulge in hurling (abuses) upon one another, it would be the first one who would be the sinner so long as the oppressed does not transgress the limits.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 17: THE MERITS OF FORGIVENESS AND HUMILITY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6264"> Book 032, Number 6264: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Charity does not in any way decrease the wealth and the servant who forgives Allah adds to his respect, and the one who shows humility Allah elevates him in the estimation (of the people).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 18: THE PROHIBITION OF BACKBITING </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6265"> Book 032, Number 6265: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do you know what is backbiting? They (the Companions) said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Backbiting implies your talking about your brother in a manner which he does not like. It was said to him: What is your opinion about this that if I actually find (that failing) in my brother which I made a mention of? He said: If (that failing) is actually found (in him) what you assert, you in fact backbited him, and if that is not in him it is a slander.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 19: TIDINGS FOR ONE WHOSE FAULTS ALLAH CONCEALED IN THIS WORLD; HE WILL ALSO CONCEAL HIS FAULTS IN THE HEREAFTER </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6266"> Book 032, Number 6266: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The servant (whose fault) Allah conceals in this world, Allah would also conceal (his faults) on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6267"> Book 032, Number 6267: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The servant (who conceals) the faults of others in this world, Allah would conceal his faults on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 20: ACCORDING OF BENEVOLENT TREATMENT TO ONE FROM WHOM ONE EXPECTS TRANSGRESSION </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6268"> Book 032, Number 6268: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that a person sought permission from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) to see him. He said: Grant him permission. (and also added: ) He is a bad son of his tribe or he is a bad person of his tribe. When he came in he used kind words for him. 'A'isha reported that she said: Allah's Messenger, you said about him what you had to say and then you treated him with kindness. He said: A'isha, verily in the eye of Allah, worst amongst the person in rank on the Day of Resurrection is one whom the people abandon or desert out of the fear of indecency.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6269"> Book 032, Number 6269: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Munkadir with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 21: MERIT OF BENEVOLENT TREATMENT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6270"> Book 032, Number 6270: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jarir reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): He who is deprived of tenderly feelings is in fact deprived of good.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6271"> Book 032, Number 6271: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jarir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who is deprived of tenderly feelings is in fact deprived of good.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6272"> Book 032, Number 6272: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jarir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who is deprived of tenderly feelings is in fact deprived of good and he who is deprived of tenderly feelings is in fact deprived of good.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6273"> Book 032, Number 6273: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: 'A'isha, verily Allah is kind and He loves kindness and confers upon kindness which he does not confer upon severity and does not confer upon anything else besides it (kindness).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6274"> Book 032, Number 6274: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Kindness is not to be found in anything but that it adds to its beauty and it is not withdrawn from anything but it makes it defective.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6275"> Book 032, Number 6275: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported by Miqdam b. Shuraih b. Hani with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:" 'A'isha mounted upon a wild camel and she began to make that go round and round. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You should show kindness, and then he made a mention of this hadith.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 22: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO CURSE THE BEASTS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6276"> Book 032, Number 6276: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Imran b. Husain reported: We were with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in some of his journeys and there was a woman from the Ansar riding a she-camel that it shied and she invoked curse upon that. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard it and said: Unload that and set it free for it is accursed. 'Imran said: I still perceive that (dromedary) walking amongst people and none taking any notice of that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6277"> Book 032, Number 6277: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Imran reported: I perceive as if I am looking towards that dromedary, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Thaqafi (the words are):" Unload it and make its back bare for it is accursed."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6278"> Book 032, Number 6278: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Burza al-Aslami reported that a slave-girl was riding a dromedary and there was also the luggage of people upon it. that she suddenly saw Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). The way of the mountain was narrow and she said (to that dromedary): Go ahead (but that dromedary did not move). She (that slave-girl), out of anger, said: O Allah, let that (dromedary) be damned. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Let the dromedary on which the curse has been invoked not proceed with us.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6279"> Book 032, Number 6279: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman Taimi with the same chain of transmitters but with a variation of words (and that is):" By Allah, let that accompany us not which has been damned, or he said like it."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6280"> Book 032, Number 6280: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It does not seem proper for Siddiq that he should be an invoker of curse. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Kuraib with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6281"> Book 032, Number 6281: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Zaid b. Aslam reported that 'Abd al-Malik b. Marwan sent some domestic goods for decoration to Umm Darda' on his own behalf, and when it was night 'Abd al-Malik got up and called for the servant. It seemed as if he (the servant) was late (in responding to his call), so he ('Abd al-Malik) invoked curse upon him, and when it was morning Umm Darda' said to him: I heard you cursing your servant during the night when you called him, and she said: I heard Abu Darda' as saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The invoker of curse would neither be intercessor nor witness on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6282"> Book 032, Number 6282: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6283"> Book 032, Number 6283: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Darda' reported on the authority of Abu Darda' as saying: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The invoker of curse would neither be witness nor intercessor on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6284"> Book 032, Number 6284: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported it was said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): Invoke curse upon the polytheists, whereupon he said: I have not been sent as the invoker of curse, but" I have been sent as mercy."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 23: HE UPON WHOM ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) INVOKED CURSE WHEREAS HE IN FACT DID NOT DESERVE IT, IT WOULD BE A SOURCE OF REWARD AND MERCY FOR HIM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6285"> Book 032, Number 6285: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that two persons visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and both of them talked about a thing, of which I am not aware, but that annoyed him and he invoked curse upon both of them and hurled malediction, and when they went out I said: Allah's Messenger, the good would reach everyone but it would not reach these two. He said: Why so? I said: Because you have invoked curse and hurled malediction upon both of them. He said: Don't you know that I have made condition with my Lord saying thus: O Allah, I am a human being and that for a Muslim upon whom I invoke curse or hurl malediction make it a source of purity and reward.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6286"> Book 032, Number 6286: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters and the hadith transmitted on the authority of 'Isa (the words are):" He had a private meeting with them and hurled malediction upon them and cursed them and sent them out."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6287"> Book 032, Number 6287: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: O Allah, I am a human being and for any person amongst Muslims upon whom I hurl malediction or invoke curse or give him whipping make it a source of purity and mercy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6288"> Book 032, Number 6288: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) a hadith like it but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6289"> Book 032, Number 6289: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of A'mash and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of 'Isa the words are: Make it a source of reward, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira (the words are):" Make it a source of mercy."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6290"> Book 032, Number 6290: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: O Allah, I make a covenant with Thee against which Thou wouldst never go. I am a human being and thus for a Muslim whom I give any harm or whom I scold or upon whom I invoke curse or whom I beat, make this a source of blessing, purification and nearness to Thee on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6291"> Book 032, Number 6291: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Zinad with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6292"> Book 032, Number 6292: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6293"> Book 032, Number 6293: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salim, the freed slave of Nasriyyin, said: I heard Abu Huraira as saying that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: O Allah, Muhammad is a human being. I lose my temper just as human beings lose temper, and I have held a covenant with Thee which Thou wouldst not break: For a believer whom I give any trouble or invoke curse or beat, make that an expiation (of his sins and a source of) his nearness to Thee on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6294"> Book 032, Number 6294: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: O Allah, for any believing servant whom I curse make that as a source of nearness to Thee on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6295"> Book 032, Number 6295: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I have held covenant with Thee which Thou wouldst not break, so for any believer whom I curse or beat, make that an expiation on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6296"> Book 032, Number 6296: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I am a human being and I have made this term with my Lord, the Exalted and Glorious: For any servant amongst Muslims whom I curse or scold, make that a source of purity and reward. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6297"> Book 032, Number 6297: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that there was an orphan girl with Umm Sulaim (who was the mother of Anas). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw that orphan girl and said: O, it is you; you have grown young. May you not advance in years! That slave-girl returned to Umm Sulaim weeping. Umm Sulaim said: O daughter, what is the matter with you? She said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) has invoked curse upon me that I should not grow in age and thus I would never grow in age, or she said, in my (length) of life. Umm Sulaim went out wrapping her head-dress hurriedly until she met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said to her: Umm Sulaim, what is the matter with you? She said: Allah's Apostle, you invoked curse upon my orphan girl. He said: Umm Sulaim, what is that? She said: She (the orphan girl) states you have cursed her saying that she might not grow in age or grow in life. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled and then said: Umm Sulaim, don't you know that I have made this term with my Lord. And the term with my Lord is that I said to Him: 1 am a human being and I am pleased just as a human being is pleased and I lose temper just as a human being loses temper, so for any person from amongst my Ummah whom I curse and he in no way deserves it, let that, O Lord, be made a source of purification and purity and nearness to (Allah) on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6298"> Book 032, Number 6298: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported: I was playing with children that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by (us). I hid myself behind the door. He (the Holy Prophet) came and he patted upon my shoulders and said: Go and call Mu'awiya. I returned and said: He is busy in taking food. He again asked me to go and call Mu'swiya to him. I went (and came back) and said that he was busy in taking food, whereupon he said: May Allah not fill his belly! Ibn Muthanna, said: I asked Umm Umayya what he meant by the word Hatani. He said: It means" he patted my shoulders".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6299"> Book 032, Number 6299: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abbas with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 24: THE CONDEMNATION OF ONE WHO PLAYS A DOUBLE GAME AND THE PROHIBITION OF THIS BEHAVIOUR </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6300"> Book 032, Number 6300: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The worst amongst the people is the double-faced one; he comes to some people with one face and to others with the other face.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6301"> Book 032, Number 6301: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The worst amongst people is one with the double face. He comes to some people with one face and to others with the other face.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6302"> Book 032, Number 6302: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You will find the worst amongst the people one having double face. He comes to some people with one face and to the others with the other face.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 25: FORBIDDANCE OF TELLING A LIE AND THE CASES IN WHICH TELLING OF LIE IS PERMISSIBLE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6303"> Book 032, Number 6303: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Humaid b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf reported that his mother Umm Kulthum daughter of 'Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait, and she was one amongst the first emigrants who pledged allegiance to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), as saying that she heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A liar is not one who tries to bring reconciliation amongst people and speaks good (in order to avert dispute), or he conveys good. Ibn Shihab said he did not hear that exemption was granted in anything what the people speak as lie but in three cases: in battle, for bringing reconciliation amongst persons and the narration of the words of the husband to his wife, and the narration of the words of a wife to her husband (in a twisted form in order to bring reconciliation between them).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6304"> Book 032, Number 6304: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6305"> Book 032, Number 6305: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 26: SERIOUS PROHIBITION OF TALE-CARRYING </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6306"> Book 032, Number 6306: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that Muhammad (may peace be upon him) said: Should I inform you that slandering, that is in fact a tale-carrying which creates dissension amongst people, (and) he (further) said: The person tells the truth until he is recorded as truthful, and lie tells a lie until lie is recorded as a liar.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 27: THE EVIL OF A LIE AND THE GOODNESS OF TRUTH AND ITS MERIT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6307"> Book 032, Number 6307: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truth leads one to Paradise and virtue leads one to Paradise and the person tells the truth until he is recorded as truthful, and lie leads to obscenity and obscenity leads to Hell, and the person tells a lie until he is recorded as a liar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6308"> Book 032, Number 6308: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Telling of truth is a virtue and virtue leads to Paradise and the servant who endeavours to tell the truth is recorded as truthful, and lie is obscenity and obscenity leads to Hell-Fire, and the servant who endeavours to tell a lie is recorded as a liar. Ibn Abu Shaiba reported this from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6309"> Book 032, Number 6309: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is obligatory for you to tell the truth, for truth leads to virtue and virtue leads to Paradise, and the man who continues to speak the truth and endeavours to tell the truth is eventually recorded as truthful with Allah, and beware of telling of a lie for telling of a lie leads to obscenity and obscenity leads to Hell-Fire, and the person who keeps telling lies and endeavours to tell a lie is recorded as a liar with Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6310"> Book 032, Number 6310: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters and no mention is made in the hadith transmitted on the authority of 'Isa (of these words):" He who endeavours to tell the truth and endeavours to tell a lie," and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Mushir (the words are):" Until Allah records it".</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 28: THE MERIT OF SELF-CONTROL AT THE TIME OF ANGER </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6311"> Book 032, Number 6311: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Whom do you count as" Raqub" amongst you? They (his Companions) said: One who has no children (the children are born unto him but they do not survive). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: He is not a Raqub but Raqub is one who does not find his child as the forerunner (in Paradise). He then said: Whom do you count as a wrestler amongst you? We said: He who wrestles with persons. He said: No, it is not he but one who controls himself when in a fit of rage.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6312"> Book 032, Number 6312: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6313"> Book 032, Number 6313: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The strong-man is not one who wrestles well but the strong man is one who controls himself when he is in a fit of rage.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6314"> Book 032, Number 6314: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: One is not strong because of one's wrestling skillfully. They said: Allah's Messenger, then who is strong? He said: He who controls his anger when he is in a fit of rage.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6315"> Book 032, Number 6315: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6316"> Book 032, Number 6316: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sulaiman b. Surad reported that two persons abused each other in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and the eyes of one of them became red as embers and the veins of his neck were swollen. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I know of a wording, if he were to utter that, his fit of rage (would be no more and that wording is): I seek refuge with Allah from Satan the accursed. The person said: Do you find any madness in me? Ibn al-'Ala' said: Do you see it? And he made no mention of the person.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6317"> Book 032, Number 6317: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sulaiman b. Surad reported that two persons abused each other in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and one of them fell into a rage and his face became red. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saw him and said: I know of a wording; if he were to utter that, he would get out (of the fit of anger) (and the wording is): I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the accursed. Thereupon, a person went to him who had heard that from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said to him: Do you know what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I know of a wording; if he were to say that, (the fit) would be no more (and the words are): I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the accursed. And the person said to him: Do you find me mad?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6318"> Book 032, Number 6318: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 29: IT IS THE VERY NATURE OF MAN THAT HE LOSES CONTROL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6319"> Book 032, Number 6319: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When Allah fashioned Adam in Paradise, He left him as He liked him to leave. Then Iblis roamed round him to see what actually that was and when he found him hollow from within, he recognised that he had been created with a disposition that he would not have control over himself.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6320"> Book 032, Number 6320: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Humaid with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 30: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO STRIKE AT THE FACE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6321"> Book 032, Number 6321: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you fights with his brother he should avoid striking at the face.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6322"> Book 032, Number 6322: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Zinad and he said:" When one amongst you strikes (at the face)."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6323"> Book 032, Number 6323: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you fights with his brother, he should spare his face.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6324"> Book 032, Number 6324: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you fights with his brother, he should not slap at the face.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6325"> Book 032, Number 6325: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Hatim Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: When any one of you fights with his brother, he should avoid his face for Allah created Adam in His own image.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6326"> Book 032, Number 6326: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you fights with his brother, he should avoid the face.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 31: GRIM WARNING TO ONE WHO TORMENTS PEOPLE WITHOUT ANY VALID JUSTIFICATION </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6327"> Book 032, Number 6327: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Urwa reported on the authority of his father that Hisham b. Hakim b. Hizam happened to pass by some people in Syria who had been made to stand in the sun and olive-oil was being poured upon their heads. He said: What is this? It was said: They are being punished for (not paying) the Kharaj (the government revenue). Thereupon he said: Allah would punish those who torment people in this world (without any genuine reason).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6328"> Book 032, Number 6328: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hisham reported on the authority of his father that Hisham b. Hakim b. Hizam happened to pass by people, the farmers of Syria, who had been made to stand in the sun. He said: What is the matter with them? They said: They have been detained for Jizya. Thereupon Hisham said: I bear testimony to the fact that I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah would torment those who torment people in the world.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6329"> Book 032, Number 6329: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters and he made this addition of Jarir that (Hisham b. Hakim) went to Umair b. Sa'd who was then ruler in Palestine and he narrated to him this hadith and he (submitting before the words of the Prophet) commanded that they should be let off and so they were let off.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6330"> Book 032, Number 6330: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Urwa b. Zubair reported that Hisham b. Hakim found a person (the ruler of Hims) who had been detaining some Nabateans in connection with the dues of Jizya. He said: What is this? I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah would torment those persons who torment people in the world.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 32: HE WHO GOES IN THE MOSQUE OR IN THE BAZAR OR A PLACE OF GATHERING LIKE IT WITH A WEAPON SHOULD SEE THAT THE SPEARHEAD DOES NOT HARM ANYONE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6331"> Book 032, Number 6331: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amr heard Jabir as saying: A person happened to come to the mosque with an arrow; thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Take hold of its pointed head.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6332"> Book 032, Number 6332: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported that a person happened to come to the mosque with arrows and their iron-ends were exposed, so he was commanded that he should grasp the pointed heads so that these might not do any harm to a Muslim.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6333"> Book 032, Number 6333: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded a person who had been distributing arrows freely in the mosque that he should not move about in the mosque but by catching hold of their iron-heads. Ibn Rumh narrated this with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6334"> Book 032, Number 6334: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abd Musa reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When any one of you happens to go to a meeting or the bazar with an arrow in his hand he must grasp its pointed head; then (he again said): He must grasp its pointed head. Abu Musa said: By Allah, we did not court death until some of us had flung arrows upon the faces of one another.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6335"> Book 032, Number 6335: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) assaying: He who amongst you moves in the mosque or in the bazar and there is an arrow with him he should take hold of its iron-head in his palm, so that none amongst the Muslims should receive any injury from it, or he said, should catch its iron-head.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 33: THE PROHIBITION OF POINTING A WEAPON TOWARDS A MUSLIM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6336"> Book 032, Number 6336: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: Abu'l-Qasim (the kunya of Allah's Messenger, may peace be upon him), said: He who pointed a weapon towards his brother the angels invoke curse upon him even if he is his real brother so long as he does not abandon it (the pointing of weapon towards one's brother Muslim).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6337"> Book 032, Number 6337: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported a hadith like this from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6338"> Book 032, Number 6338: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported a hadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; (one of them was this) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: None amongst you should point a weapon towards his brother, for he does not know that Satan might cause the weapon (to slip) from his hand and (he may injure anyone) and thus he may fall into Hell-Fire.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 34: THE MERIT OF REMOVING OF ANYTHING TROUBLESOME FROM THE PATH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6339"> Book 032, Number 6339: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: While a person was going along the path he found a thorny branch upon it. He pushed it to a side and Allah approved (this action) of his and (as a mark of appreciation) granted him pardon.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6340"> Book 032, Number 6340: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person while walking along the path saw the branches of a tree lying there. He said: By Allah, I shall remove these from this so that these may not do harm to the Muslims, and he was admitted to Paradise.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6341"> Book 032, Number 6341: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that he saw a person enjoying himself in Paradise because of the tree that he cut from the path which was a source of inconvenience to the people.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6342"> Book 032, Number 6342: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that there was a tree which caused inconvenience to the Muslims; a person came there and cut that (tree) (and thus entered ) Paradise).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6343"> Book 032, Number 6343: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Barza reported: I said: Allah's Messenger, teach me something so that I may derive benefit from it. He said: Remove the troublesome thing from the paths of the Muslims.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6344"> Book 032, Number 6344: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Barza reported that he said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): Allah's Messenger, I do not know whether I would survive after you, so confer upon me something by which Allah should benefit me. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do this and that and remove the troublesome things from the paths.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 35: FORBIDDANCE OF TORMENTING THE CAT OR THE ANIMALS LIKE THAT WHICH DO NOT HARM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6345"> Book 032, Number 6345: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A woman was tormented because of a cat which she had confined until it died and she had to get into Hell. She did not allow it either to eat or drink as it was confined, nor did she free it so that it might eat the insects of the earth.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6346"> Book 032, Number 6346: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters. And Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A woman was tormented because of a cat which she had tied and thus allowed it neither to eat or drink nor set it free so that it might eat the insects of the earth.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6347"> Book 032, Number 6347: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6348"> Book 032, Number 6348: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) A hadith out of which one was this that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A woman got into Hell-Fire because of a cat whom she had tied, and thus it could not eat, and she did not let it free so that it could devour the insects of the earth, until it died.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 36: THE PROHIBITION OF PRIDE AND VANITY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6349"> Book 032, Number 6349: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri and Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: Glory is His lower garment and Majesty is His cloak and (Allah says, ) He who contends with Me in regard to them I shall torment him.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 37: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO BECOME FRUSTRATED IN REGARD TO THE MERCY OF ALLAH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6350"> Book 032, Number 6350: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jundub reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stated that a person said: Allah would not forgive such and such (person). Thereupon Allah the Exalted and Glorious, said: Who is he who adjures about Me that I would not grant pardon to so and so; I have granted pardon to so and so and blotted out his deeds (who took an oath that I would not grant pardon to him).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 38: THE MERITS OF THE WEAK AND DOWNTRODDEN PEOPLE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6351"> Book 032, Number 6351: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) as saying: Many a person with disheveled hair and covered with dust is turned away from the doors (whereas he is held in such a high esteem by Allah) that if he were to adjure in the name of Allah (about anything) Allah would fulfil that.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 39: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO USE THE EXPRESSION:" THE PEOPLE ARE UNDONE" </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6352"> Book 032, Number 6352: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a person says that people are ruined he is himself ruined. Abu Ishaq said: I do not know whether he said" ahlakahum or ahlakuhum.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6353"> Book 032, Number 6353: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 40: BENEVOLENT TREATMENT TOWARDS THE NEIGHBOUR </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6354"> Book 032, Number 6354: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Gabriel impressed upon me (kind treatment) towards the neighbour (so much) that I thought as if he would confer upon him the (right) of inheritance.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6355"> Book 032, Number 6355: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6356"> Book 032, Number 6356: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Gabriel impressed upon me (the kind treatment) towards the neighbour (so much) that I thought as if he would soon confer upon him the (right) of inheritance.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6357"> Book 032, Number 6357: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Abu Dharr, when you prepare the broth, add water to that and give that (as a present) to your neighbour.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6358"> Book 032, Number 6358: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded me thus: Whenever you prepare a broth, add water to it, and have in your mind the members of the household of your neighbours and then give them out of this with courtesy.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 41: EXCELLENCE OF MEETING ONE WITH A CREERFUL COUNTENANCE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6359"> Book 032, Number 6359: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Dharr reported: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to me: Don't consider anything insignificant out of good things even if it is that you meet your brother with a cheerful countenance.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 42: THE MERIT OF RECOMMENDATION WHICH INVOLVES NOTHING UNLAWFUL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6360"> Book 032, Number 6360: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported that when any needy (person) came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with a need he commanded him to his Companions, saying: Make a recommendation for him, and you would get the reward. Allah, however, gives the verdict through the tongue of His Apostle what He likes most.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 43: THE MERIT OF GOOD COMPANY AND AVOIDANCE FROM EVIL COMPANY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6361"> Book 032, Number 6361: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of good company and that of bad company is that of the owner of musk and of the one (iron-smith) blowing bellows, and the owner of musk would either offer you free of charge or you would buy it from him or you would. smell its pleasant odour, and so far as one who blows the. bellows is concerned, he would either burn your clothes or you shall have to smell its repugnant smell.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 44: THE MERIT OF ACCORDING BENEVOLENT TREATMENT TO DAUGHTERS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6362"> Book 032, Number 6362: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), said: A woman came to me along with her two daughters. She asked me for (charity) but she found nothing with me except one date, so I gave her that. She accepted it and then divided it between her two daughters and herself ate nothing out of that. She then got up and went out, and so did her two daughters. (In the meanwhile) Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited me and I narrated to him her story. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who is involved (in the responsibility) of (bringing up) daughters, and he accords benevolent treatment towards them, there would be protection for him against Hell-Fire.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6363"> Book 032, Number 6363: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: A poor woman came to me along with her daughters. I gave her three dates. She gave a date to each of them and then she took up one date and brought that to her mouth in order to eat that, but her daughters expressed desire to eat it. She then divided the date that she intended to eat between them. This (kind) treatment of her impressed me and I mentioned that which she did to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon he said: Verily Allah has assured Paradise for her, because of (this act) of her, or He has rescued her from Hell-Fire.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6364"> Book 032, Number 6364: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He, who brought up two girls properly till they grew up, he and I would come (together) (very closely) on the Day of Resurrection, and he interlaced his fingers (for explaining the point of nearness between him and that person).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 45: THE MERIT OF ONE WHO RESIGNS HIMSELF TO THE WILL OF GOD CALMLY AT THE TIME OF THE DEATH OF ONE'S SON </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6365"> Book 032, Number 6365: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Anyone amongst the Muslims, three of whose children die, and he resigns himself calmly to the will of God, Fire will not touch him but for the fulfilment of the oath.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6366"> Book 032, Number 6366: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported by Zuhri on the authority of Malik, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Sufyan (the words are):" He would enter into Fire, except for the fulfilment of the oath."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6367"> Book 032, Number 6367: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to a woman of the Ansar: In case anyone amongst you sees the sad demise of three children of (hers) and she resigns herself to the will of God hoping to get reward, she would be admitted to Paradise. A woman from amongst them said: Allah's Messenger, even if they (the children who die) are two. Thereupon, he (the Holy Prophet, ) said: Even if they are two.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6368"> Book 032, Number 6368: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that a woman came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, men receive your instructions; kindly allocate at your convenience a day for us also, on which we would come to you and you would teach us what Allah has taught you. He said: You assemble on such and such a day. They assembled and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to them and taught them what Allah had taught him and he then said: No woman amongst you who sends her three children as her forerunners (in the Hereafter) but they would serve him as a protection against Hell-Fire. A woman said: What about two and two and two? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Even if they are two and two and two.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6369"> Book 032, Number 6369: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Three (children) who die in childhood.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6370"> Book 032, Number 6370: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Hassan reported: I said to Abu Huraira that my two children had died. Would you narrate to me anything from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a hadith which would soothe our hearts in our bereavements? He said: Yes. Small children are the fowls of Paradise. If one of them meets his father (or he said his parents) he would take hold of his cloth, or he said with his hand as I take hold of the hem of your cloth (with my hand). And he (the child) would not take off (his hand) from it until Allah causes his father to enter Paradise. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Tamim with the same chain of transmitters. And he is reported to have said: Did you hear from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) anything which may soothe our heart in our bereavements? He said: Yes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6371"> Book 032, Number 6371: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that a woman came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) with her child and said: Allah's Apostle, invoke Allah's blessing upon him for I have already buried three. He said: You have buried three! She said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You have, indeed, safeguarded yourself against the torment of Hell with a strong safeguard. 'Umar has made a mention of his father, whereas others have not made a mention of his father.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6372"> Book 032, Number 6372: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that a woman came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) with her child and said: Allah's Messenger, he is ailing, and I am afraid (that he may die), as I have already buried three. Thereupon he said: It (their sad demise) would be a protection against Hell-Fire for you. Zuhair has not mentioned the kunya of Abu Ghiyath; he has mentioned his name.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 46: WHEN ALLAH LOVES A SERVANT, HIS FELLOW-SERVANTS ALSO BEGIN TO LOVE HIM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6373"> Book 032, Number 6373: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When Allah loves a servant, He calls Gabriel and says: Verily, I so and so; you should also love him, and then Gabriel begins to love him. Then he makes an announcement in the heaven saying: Allah loves so and so and you also love him, and then the inhabitants of the Heaven (the Angels) also begin to love him and then there is conferred honour upon him in the earth; and when Allah is angry with any servant He calls Gabriel and says: I am angry with such and such and you also become angry with him, and then Gabriel also becomes angry and then makes an announcement amongst the inhabitants of heaven: Verily Allah is angry with so-and so, so you also become angry with him, and thus they also become angry with him. Then he becomes the object of wrath on the earth also.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6374"> Book 032, Number 6374: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters except with this variation that in the hadith transmitted on the authority of 'Ali' b. Musayyib, there is no mention of (the word)" Anger".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6375"> Book 032, Number 6375: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Suhail b. Abi Salih, reported: We were in Arafa that there happened to pass Umar b. Abd al-'Aziz and he was the Amir of Hajj. People stood up in order to catch a glimpse of him. I said to my father: Father, I think that Allah loves Umar b. Abd al- 'Aziz. He said: How is it? I said: It is because of the love in people's heart for him. Thereupon he said: By One Who created your father, I heard Abu Huraira narrating from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a hadith like one transmitted on the authority of Suhail.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 47: SOULS ARE TROOPS COLLECTED TOGETHER </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6376"> Book 032, Number 6376: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) Saying: Souls are troops collected together and those who familiarised with each other (in the heaven from where these come) would have affinity, with one another (in the world) and those amongst them who opposed each other (in the Heaven) would also be divergent (in the world).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6377"> Book 032, Number 6377: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira narrated directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he said: People are like mines of gold and silver; those who were excellent in Jahiliya (during the days of ignorance) are excellent In Islam, when they have, an understanding, and the souls are troops collected together and those who had a mutual familiarity amongst themselves in the store of prenatal existence would have affinity amongst them, (in this world also) and those who opposed one of them, would be at variance with one another.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 48: A PERSON WOULD BE ALONG WITH HIM WHOM HE LOVES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6378"> Book 032, Number 6378: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that a desert Arab said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): When would be the Last Hour? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What preparation have you made for that? Thereupon he said: The love of Allah and of His Messenger (that is my preparation for the Last Hour) (for the Day of Resurrection). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6379"> Book 032, Number 6379: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that a person said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): When would be the Last Hour? He (the Holy Prophet) said: What preparation have you made for that? And he gave no details, but said: I love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love. Anas b. Malik reported through another chain of transmitters that a desert Arab came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon, him), the rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that he said: I have not made much preparations which merit appreciation for myself.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6380"> Book 032, Number 6380: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to Allah's Messenger: When would be the Last Hour? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: What preparation have you made for the Last Hour? He said: The love of Allah and of His Messenger (is my only preparation). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love. Anas said: Nothing pleased us more after accepting Islam than the words of Allah's Apostle: You would be along with one whom you love. And Anas said. I love Allah and His Messenger and Abu Bakr and Umar, and I hope that I would be along with them although I have not acted like them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6381"> Book 032, Number 6381: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) this hadith through another chain of transmitters but he did not make mention of the words of Anas: I love, and what follows subsequently.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6382"> Book 032, Number 6382: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I were coming out of the mosque that we met a person on the threshold of the mosque and he said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): When would be the Last Hour? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What preparation have you made for that? The man became silent and then said: Allah's Messenger, I have made no significant preparation with prayer and fasting and charity but I, however, love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6383"> Book 032, Number 6383: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6384"> Book 032, Number 6384: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Anas with a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6385"> Book 032, Number 6385: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): What is your opinion about the person who loves the people but his (acts or deeds are not identical to theirs)? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A person would be along with one whom he loves.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6386"> Book 032, Number 6386: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of 'Abdullah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6387"> Book 032, Number 6387: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa, reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 49: WHEN A PIOUS PERSON IS PRAISED THAT IS GLAD TIDINGS FOR HIM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6388"> Book 032, Number 6388: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Dharr reported: It was said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): What is your opinion about the person who has done good deeds and the people praise him? He said: It is glad tidings for a believer (which he has received in this mortal world).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="032.6389"> Book 032, Number 6389: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters also and the one transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba (the words are):" People love him." In the hadith transmitted on the authority of 'Abd-us-Samad (the words are):" People praise him as stated by Hammad."</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-64250622217830581172010-11-09T14:34:00.000-08:002010-11-09T14:36:53.926-08:00The Book Pertaining to the Merits of the Companions (Allah Be Pleased With Them) of the Holy Prophet (May Peace Be Upon Him)<div style="text-align: justify;"><h1> <em> The Book Pertaining to the Merits of the Companions (Allah Be Pleased With Them) of the Holy Prophet (May Peace Be Upon Him) (Kitab Al-Fada'il Al-Sahabah) </em> </h1> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 1: THE MERITS OF ABU BAKR SIDDIQ (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5868"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 031, Number 5868: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Bakr Siddiq reported him thus: I saw the feet of the polytheists very close to us as we were in the cave. I said: Allah's Messenger, if one amongst them were to see at his feet he would have surely seen us. Thereupon he said: Abu Bakr, what can befall twain who have Allah as the third One with them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5869"> Book 031, Number 5869: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sat on the pulpit and said: Allah gave a choice to His servant that he may opt the beauties of the world or that which is with Him and the servant chose that which was with Him. Thereupon Abu Bakr wept and he wept bitterly and said: Let our fathers and our mothers be taken as ransom for you. It was Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) who had been given the choice and Abu Bakr knew it better than us, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: Behold, of all people the most generous toward me in regard to his companionship and his property was Abu Bakr and were I to choose anyone as my bosom friend, I would have chosen Abu Bakr as my dear friend, but (for him) I cherish Islamic brotherliness and love. There shall be left open no window in the mosque except Abu Bakr's window.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5870"> Book 031, Number 5870: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5871"> Book 031, Number 5871: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If I were to choose a bosom friend I would have definitely chosen Abu Bakr as my bosom friend, but he is my brother and my companion and Allah, the Exalted and Gliorious. has taken your brother and companion (meaning Prophet himself) as a friend.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5872"> Book 031, Number 5872: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If I were to choose from my Umma anyone as my bosom friend, I would have chosen Abu Bakr.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5873"> Book 031, Number 5873: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If I were to choose as my bosom friend I would have chosen the son of Abu Quhafa (Abu Bakr) as my bosom friend.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5874"> Book 031, Number 5874: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If I were to choose amongst the people of earth someone as my bosom friend, I would have chosen the son of Abu Quhafa as my friends but God has taken your companion as a friend.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5875"> Book 031, Number 5875: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters and the one narrated on the authority of Abdullah (the words are):" Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: Behold I am free from the dependence of all bosom friends and if I were to choose anyone as bosom friend I would have taken Abu Bakr as my bosom friend. Allah has taken your companion as a friend.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5876"> Book 031, Number 5876: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amr b. al-'As reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent him in command of the army despatched to Dhat-as-Salasil. When 'Amr b. al-'As came back to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) he said: Who amongst people are dearest to you? He said: A'isha. He then said: Who amongst men? He said: Her father, and I said: And who next? He said: Umar. He then enumerated some other men.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5877"> Book 031, Number 5877: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abu Mulaika reported: I heard A'isha as saying and she was asked as to whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) would have nominated his successor if he had to nominate one at all. She said: Abu Bakr. It was said to her: Then whom after Abu Bakr? She said: Umar. It was said to her. Then whom after 'Umar? She said: Abu Ubaida b. Jarrab, and then she kept quiet at this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5878"> Book 031, Number 5878: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Muhammad b. Jubair b. Mut'im reported on the authority of his father that a woman asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about something but lit, told her to come to him on some other occasion, whereupon she said: What in your opinion (should I do) if I come to you but do not find you, and it seemed as if she meant that he might die. Thereupon he said: If you do not find me, then come to Abu Bakr.</p> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jubair b. Mut'im through another chain of transmitters (and the words are) that a woman came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and discussed with him something and he gave a command as we find in the above-mentioned narration.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5879"> Book 031, Number 5879: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in his (last) illness asked me to call Abu Bakr, her father, and her brother too, so that he might write a document, for he feared that someone else might be desirous (of succeeding him) and that some claimant may say: I have better claim to it, whereas Allah and the Faithful do not substantiate the claim of anyone but that of Abu Bakr.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5880"> Book 031, Number 5880: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Who amongst you is observing fastthis day? Abu Bake said: It is I. He (again) said: Who amongst you has followed the bier today? Abu Bakr said: It is I. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Who amongst you has served food to the needy? Abu Bakr said: It is I. He (again) said: Who amongst you has today visited the sick? Abu Bakr said: It is I. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He must get into Paradise who combines in himself (all these noble qualities and virtues).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5881"> Book 031, Number 5881: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person had been driving an ox loaded with luggage. The ox looked towards him and said: I have not been created for this but for lands (i. e. for ploughing the land and for drawing out water from the wells for the purpose of irrigating the lands). The people said with surprise and awe: Hallowed be Allah, does the ox speak? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe it and so do Abu Bakr and 'Umar. Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A shepherd was tendirig the flock when a wolf came there and took away one goat. Tile shepherd pursued it (the wolf) and rescued it (the goat) from that (wolf). The wolf looked towards him and said: Who would save it on the day when there will be no shepherd except me? Thereupon people said: Hallowed be Allah I Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and Umar believe.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5882"> Book 031, Number 5882: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of the story pertaining to the ox.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5883"> Book 031, Number 5883: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri, and there is a clear mention of the stories of ox and goat (and the words are): I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and Umar, but they were not at that time present there.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5884"> Book 031, Number 5884: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transrritters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: THE EXCELLENT QUALITIES OF 'UMAR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5885"> Book 031, Number 5885: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abu Mulaika reported: I heard Ibn 'Abbas as saying: Wlien 'Umar b. Khatab was placed in the coffin the people gathered around him. They praised him and supplicated for him before the bier was lifted up, and I was one amongst them. Nothing attracted my attention but a person who gripped my shoulder from behind. I saw towards him and found that he was 'All. He invoked Allah's mercy upon 'Umar and said: You have left none behind you (whose) deeds (are so enviable) that I love to meet Allah with them. By Allah, I hoped that Allah would keep you and your two associates together. I had often heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I came and there came too Abu Bakr and 'Umar; I entered and there entered too Abu Bakr and 'Umar; I went out and there went out too Abu Bakr and 'Umar, and I hope and think that Allah will keep you along with them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5886"> Book 031, Number 5886: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Umar b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5887"> Book 031, Number 5887: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say ing: While I was asleep I saw people being presented to me (in a dream) and they wore shirts and some of these reached up to the breasts and some even beyond them. Then there happened to pass 'Umar b. Khattab and his shirt had been trailing. They said: Allah's Messeneer, how do you interpret the dream? He said: (As strength of) faith.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5888"> Book 031, Number 5888: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hamza b. Abdullah b. 'Umar b. Khattab reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: While I was asleep I saw (in a dream) a cup containing milk bein. presented to me. I took out of that until I perceived freshness being reflected through my nails. Then I presented the leftover to 'Umar b. Khattab. They said: Allah's Messenger: Fow do you interpret it? He said: This implies knowledge.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5889"> Book 031, Number 5889: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has beer. narrated on the authority of Yunus with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5890"> Book 031, Number 5890: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: While I was asleep I saw myself on a well with a leathern bucket on a pulley. I drew (water) out of that as Allah wished me (to draw). Then the son of Abu Quhafa (Abu Bakr) drew from it one bucketful or two and there was some weakness in drawing that (may Allah forgive him). Then that bucket (changed into a large bucket) and Ibn Khattab drew it. I did not see any strongest man drawing it like 'Umar b. Khattab. He brought out so much water that the camels of the people had enough to drink and then laid down (for rest).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5891"> Book 031, Number 5891: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5892"> Book 031, Number 5892: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I saw Ibn Abu Quhafa drawing (water) ; the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5893"> Book 031, Number 5893: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: While I was asleep I saw myself drawing water from my tank in order to quench the thirst of the people that there came to me Abu Bakr. He took hold of the leathern bucket from my hand so that he should serve water to the people. He drew two bucketfuls and there was some weakness in his drawing (Allah may forgive him). Then there came Ibn Khattab and he took hold of that, and I did not see a person stronger than he (drawing water) until the people went away with their thirst quenched and the tank filled with water.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5894"> Book 031, Number 5894: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I saw (in a dream) as if I was drawing water with a leathern bucket on a wooden pulley. There came Abu Bakr and he drew out a bucketful or two and as he drew out, some weakness (was perceived in it) (may Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, forgive him). Then Umar came in order to serve water -and the bucket was changed into a large leather bucket and I did not see such a wonderful man amongst persons (drawing water) and he went on serving water to the people until they were fully satisfied and then went to their resting places.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5895"> Book 031, Number 5895: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salim b. 'Abdullah reported on the authority of his father some of the dreams of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) pertaining to Abu Bakr and Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with them) and a hadith like this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5896"> Book 031, Number 5896: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I entered Paradise and saw in it a house or a palace. I said: For whom is it resersred? They (the Angels) said: It is for 'Umar b. Khattab. (The Holy Prophet said to 'Umar b. Khattab): I intenied to get into it but I thought of your feelings. Thereupon 'Umar wept and said: Apostle of Allah, could I feel any jealousy in your case?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5897"> Book 031, Number 5897: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5898"> Book 031, Number 5898: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Wtiile'l was asleep I saw myself in Paradise and a woman performing ablution by the side of a palace. I said: For whom is it meant? They said: It is meant for 'Umar b. Khattab. (The Holy Prophet) said: There came across my mind the feeling of Umar and so I turned back and went away. Abu Huraira said: 'Umar wept as we were present in that meeting with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) amongst us and Umar said: Allah's Messenger, may my father and mother be taken as ransom for you. Could I at all feel any jealousy about you? This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5899"> Book 031, Number 5899: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'd b. Waqqas reported that Umar sought permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to visit him when some women of the Quraish were busy in talking with him and raising their voices above his Voiee. When'Umar sought permission they stood up and went hurriedly behind the curtain. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave him permission smilingly. Thereupon 'Umar said: Allah's Messenger, may Allah keep you happy all your life. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I wonder at these women who were with me and no sooner did they hear your voice, they immediately went behind the curtain. Thereupon 'Umar said: Allah's Messenger, you have more right that they should fear you. Then Umar (addressing the women) said: O ye enemies of yourselves, do you fear me and fear not the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? They said: Yes, you are harsh and strict as compared to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (maypeace be upon him) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, if satan would encounter you in the way he would certainly take a different way from that of yours.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5900"> Book 031, Number 5900: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Umar b. Khattab came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) while there were some women with him and they were raising their voices above the voice of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and when Umar sought permission to get into the house they went behind the curtain hurriedly. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5901"> Book 031, Number 5901: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There had been among the people before you inspired persons and if there were any such among my Umma Umar b. Khattab would be one of them. Ibn Wahb explained the word Muhaddathun as those who receive hint from the High (Mulhamun).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5902"> Book 031, Number 5902: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa'd b. Ibrahim with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5903"> Book 031, Number 5903: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported Umar as saying: My lord concorded with (my judgments) on three occasions. In case of the Station of Ibrahim, in case of the observance of veil and in case of the prisoners of Badr.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5904"> Book 031, Number 5904: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported that when 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul (the hypocrite) died, his son Abdullah b. Abdullah came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon -him) and asked him to give his shirt which should be used for the coffin of his father. He gave that to him. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up to say prayer over him Thereupon I Umar caught hold of the clothe of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, are you going to offer prayer, whereas Allah has forbidden to offer prayer for him, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah has given me a choice saying: Ask forgiveness for them or you may not ask for them; even if you ask for them seventy times, I will make an addition to the seventy. He was a hypocrite and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said prayer over him that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed the verse:" And never pray over any one of them that has died and never should you stand by his grave" (ix. 84).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5905"> Book 031, Number 5905: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitter but with the addition of the words:" He abandoned saying prayer over the hypocrites who had died."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: MERITS OF UTHAMN B. 'AFFAN (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5906"> Book 031, Number 5906: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was lying in the bed in my apartment with his thigh or his shank uncovered that Abu Bakr sought permission to get in. It was given to him and he conversed in the same very state (the Prophet's thigh or shank uncovered). Then 'Umar sought permission for getting in and it was given to him and he conversed in that very state. Then 'Uthman sought permission for getting in; Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sat down and he set right his clothes. Mubammad (one of the narrators) said: I do not say that it happened on the same day. He ('Uthman) then entered and conversed and as he went out, A'isha said: Abu Bakr entered aind you did not stir and did not observe much care (in arranging your clothes), then 'Umar entered and you did not stir and did not arrange your clothes, then 'Uthman entered and you got up and set your clothes right, thereupon he said: Should I not show modesty to one whom even the Angels show modesty.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5907"> Book 031, Number 5907: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (mav peace be upon him), and Uthman both reported that Abu Bakr sought permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for entrance (in his apartment) as he had been lying on his bed covered with the bed-sheet of A'isha, and he gave permission to Abu Bakr in that very state and he, having his need fulfilled, went back. Then Umar sought permission and it was given to him in that very state and, after having his need fulfilled, he went back. And 'Uthman reported: Then I sought permission from him and he got up and raid to A'isha: Wrap yourself well with your cloth, then I got my need fulfilled and came back. And A'isha said: Allah's Messenger, why is it that I did not see you feeling any anxiety in case of dressing properly in the presence of Abu Bakr and 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) as you showed in case of 'Uthman. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Uthman is a person who is very modest and I was afraid that if I permitted him to enter in this very state he would not inform me of his need.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5908"> Book 031, Number 5908: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Uthman and A'isha with the same wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5909"> Book 031, Number 5909: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that while Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was in one of the gardens of Medina, reclining against a pillow and fixing a stick in a mud, that a person came asking for the gate to be opened, whereupon he said: Open it for him and give him glad tidings of Paradise and, lo, it was Abu Bakr. I opened (the gate) for him and gave him the glad tidings of Paradise. Then another person asked for the door to be opened, whereupon he said: Open it and give him the glad tidings of Piradise. He said: I went away and, lo, it was 'Umar. I opened it for him and gave him the glad tidings of Paradise. Then still another man asked for the door to be opened, and thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Open it and give him the glad tidings of Paradise after a trial would afflict him. I went and, lo, it was 'Uthman b. 'Affan. 1 opened the door and gave him the glad tidings of Paradise and informed him (what the Holy Prophet had said). Thereupon he said: O Allah, grant me steadfastness. Allah is one Whose help is to be sought.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5910"> Book 031, Number 5910: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Musa al-Ash'ari with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5911"> Book 031, Number 5911: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa Ash'ari reported that he performed ablution in his house and then came out saying: I would remain with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the whole day long. He came to the mosque, and asked about Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). They (his Companions) said: He has gone in this direction. He (Abu Musa Ash'ari) said: I followed his steps asking about him until I came to Bi'r Aris (it is a well in the suburb of Medina). I sat by its wooden door until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had relieved himself and then performed ablution. I went to him and he was sitting with his shanks uncovered hp to the knees and his legs dangl- ing in that well. I offered him salutations. I then came back and sat at the door as if I had been a chamberlain at the door of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that day. There came Abu Bakr and knocked the door and I said: Who is it? He said: This is Abu Bakr. I said: Wait, please. I went and said: Allah's Messenger, here is Abu Bakr seeking permission. Thereupon he said: Admit him and give him glad tidings of Paradise. I came and I said to Abu Bakr to get in (and also told him) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was giving him the glad tidings of Paradise. Abu Bakr got in and sat on the right side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and dangled his feet in the well as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had done, and he uncovered his shanks. I then returned and sat there and I had left my brother as he had been performing ablution and he was to meet me and I said: If Allah would intend goodness for such and such he would intend goodness for his brother and He would bring him. I was thinking this that a person stirred the door. I said: Who is it. He said: This is Umar b., Khattab. I said: Wait. Then I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), greeted him and said: Here is 'Umar seeking your. permission to get in. Thereupon he said: Let him come in and give him glad tid- ings of Paradise. I came to Umar and said: There is permission for you and glad tidings for you from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for Paradise. He got in and sat on the left side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with his feet dangling in the well. I then returned and sat and said: If Allah would intend goodness for such and such (that is for his brother), He would bring him. And I was contemplat- ing over it that a man stirred the door and I said: Who is it? He said: This is Uthman b. Affan. I said: Wait, please. I then came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and informed him. and he said: Admit him and give him glad tidings (and inform) him of the turmoil which he shall have to face. I came and said: Get in, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gives you the glad tidings of Paradise along with the trial which you shall have to face. He got in and saw the elevated plan round the well fully occupied. He sat on the other side. Sharik said that Sa'id b. al-Musayyib reported: I drew a conclusion from it that their groves would be (in this very state, the graves of Hadrat Abu Bakr, 'Umar Faruq by the tide of the Holy Prophet [may peace be upon him] and the grave of Hadrat 'Uthman away from their graves).</p> <p> Abu Musa. reported: I set out with the intention (of meeting) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and came to know that he had gone to the gardens (in the suburb of Medina). I followed him and found him in a garden sitting upon an elevated place round the well with his shanks uncovered which had been dangling in the well. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that there is no mention of the words of Sa'id: all drew a conclusion from it pertaining to their graves."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5912"> Book 031, Number 5912: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. al-Musayyib reported Abu Musa Ash'ari having said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out one day to the suburbs of Medina for reliev- ing himself. I followed his steps. The rest of the hadith is the same. Ibn Musayyib said: I concluded (from the manner of their sitting) the (order) of their graves. (The three) would be together (the graves of the Holy Prophet, Hadrat Abu Bakr and Hadrat Umar) and that of 'Uthman would be separate (from them).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: THE MERITS OF 'ALI B. ABI TALIB (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5913"> Book 031, Number 5913: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Amir b Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas reporte (l on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressing 'All said: You are in the same position with relation to me as Aaron- (Harun) was in relation to Moses but with (this explicit difference) that there is no prophet after me. Sa'd said: I had an earnest desire to hear it directly from Sa'd, so I met him and narrated to him what (his son) Amir had narrated to me, whereupon he said: Yes, I did hear it. I said: Did you hear it yourself? Thereupon he placed his fingers upon his ears and said: Yes, and if not, let both my ears become deaf.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5914"> Book 031, Number 5914: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) left 'Ali b. Abi Talib behind him (as he proceeded) to the expedition of Tabuk, whereupon he ('Ali) said: Allah's Messenger, are you leaving me behind amongst women 4nd children? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Aren't you satisfied with being unto me what Aaron was unto Moses but with this exception that there would be no prophet after me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5915"> Book 031, Number 5915: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated. on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters. Amir b. Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas reported on the authority of his father that Muawiya b. Abi Sufyin appointed Sa'd as the Governor and said: What prevents you from abusing Abu Turab (Hadrat 'Ali), whereupon be said: It is because of three things which I remember Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said about him that I would not abuse him and even if I find one of those three things for me, it would be more dear to me than the red camelg. I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say about 'Ali as he left behind hrin in one of his campaigns (that was Tabuk). 'All said to him: Allah's Messenger, you leave me behind along with women and children. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Aren't you satisfied with being unto me what Aaron was unto Moses but with this exception that there is no prophethood after me. And I (also) heard him say on the Day of Khaibar: I would certainly give this standard to a person who loves Allah and his Messenger and Allah and his Messenger love him too. He (the narrator) said: We have been anxiously waiting for it, when he (the Holy Prophet) said: Call 'Ali. He was called and his eyes were inflamed. He applied saliva to his eyes and handed over the standard to him, and Allah gave him victory. (The third occasion is this) when the (following) verse was revealed:" Let us summon our children and your children." Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called 'Ali, Fitima, Hasan and Husain and said: O Allah, they are my family.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5916"> Book 031, Number 5916: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'd reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying to 'Ali: Aren't you satisfied with being unto me what Aaron was unto Moses?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5917"> Book 031, Number 5917: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Suhail reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said on the Day of Khaibar: I shall certainly give this standard in the hand of one who loves Allah and his Messenger and Allah will grant victory at his hand. Umar b. Khattab said: Never did I cherish for leadership but on that day. I came before him with the hope that I may be called for this, but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called 'Ali b. Abu Talib and he conferred (this honour) upon him and said: Proceed on and do not look about until Allah grants you victory, and 'Ali went a bit and then halted and did not look about and then said in a loud voice: Allah's Messenger, on what issue should I fight with the people? Thereupon he (the Prophet) said: Fight with them until they bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is his Messenger, and when they do that then their blood and their riches are inviolable from your hands but what is justified by law and their reckoning is with Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5918"> Book 031, Number 5918: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said on the Day of Khaibar: I would certainly give this standard to a person at whose hand Allah would grant victory and who loves Allah and His Messenger and Allah and His Messenger love him also. The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning the people hastened to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) all of them hoping that that would be given to him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Where is 'Ali b. Abu Talib? They said: Allah's Messenger, his eyes are sore. He then sent for him and he was brought and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) applied saliva to his eyes and invoked blessings and he was all right, as if he had no ailment at all, and coraferred upon him the standard. 'Ali said: Allah's Messenger, I will fight them until they are like us. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Advance cautiously until you reach their open places, thereafter invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides aright even one person through you that is better for you than to possess the most valuable of the camels.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5919"> Book 031, Number 5919: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salama b. Akwa' reported that it was 'Ali whom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) left behind him (in the charge of his family and the Islamic State) on the occasion of the campaign of Khaibar, and his eyes were inflamed and he said: Is it for me to remain behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? So he went forth and rejoined Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and on the evening of that night (after which) next morning Allah granted victory. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I will certainly give this standard to a man whom Allah and His Messenger love. or he said: Who loves Allah or His Messenger and Allah will grant him victory through him, and, lo, we saw 'Ali whom we least expected (to be present on that occasion). They (the Companions) said: Here is 'Ali. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon hin) gave him the standard. Allah granted victory at his hand.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5920"> Book 031, Number 5920: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Yazid b. Hayyan reported, I went along with Husain b. Sabra and 'Umar b. Muslim to Zaid b. Arqam and, as we sat by his side, Husain said to him: Zaid. you have been able to acquire a great virtue that you saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) listened to his talk, fought by his side in (different) battles, offered prayer behind me. Zaid, you have in fact earned a great virtue. Zaid, narrate to us what you heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: I have grown old and have almost spent my age and I have forgotten some of the things which I remembered in connection with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so accept whatever I narrate to you, and which I do not narrate do not compel me to do that. He then said: One day Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up to deliver sermon at a watering place known as Khumm situated between Mecca and Medina. He praised Allah, extolled Him and delivered the sermon and. exhorted (us) and said: Now to our purpose. O people, I am a human being. I am about to receive a messenger (the angel of death) from my Lord and I, in response to Allah's call, (would bid good-bye to you), but I am leaving among you two weighty things: the one being the Book of Allah in which there is right guidance and light, so hold fast to the Book of Allah and adhere to it. He exhorted (us) (to hold fast) to the Book of Allah and then said: The second are the members of my household I remind you (of your duties) to the members of my family. He (Husain) said to Zaid: Who are the members of his household? Aren't his wives the members of his family? Thereupon he said: His wives are the members of his family (but here) the members of his family are those for whom acceptance of Zakat is forbidden. And he said: Who are they? Thereupon he said: 'Ali and the offspring of 'Ali, 'Aqil and the offspring of 'Aqil and the offspring of Ja'far and the offspring of 'Abbas. Husain said: These are those for whom the acceptance of Zakat is forbidden. Zaid said: Yes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5921"> Book 031, Number 5921: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Arqam through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5922"> Book 031, Number 5922: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Hayyan but with this addition:" The Book of Allah contains right guidance, the light, and whoever adheres to it and holds it fast, he is upon right guidance and whosoever deviates from it goes astray.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5923"> Book 031, Number 5923: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Yazid b. Hayyan reported: We went to him (Zaid b. Arqam) and said to him. You have found goodness (for you had the honour) to live in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and offered prayer behind him, and the rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation of wording that lie said: Behold, for I am leaving amongst you two weighty things, one of which is the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, and that is the rope of Allah. He who holds it fast would be on right guidance and he who abandons it would be in error, and in this (hadith) these words are also found: We said: Who are amongst the members of the household? Aren't the wives (of the Holy Prophet) included amongst the members of his house hold? Thereupon he said: No, by Allah, a woman lives with a man (as his wife) for a certain period; he then divorces her and she goes back to her parents and to her people; the members of his household include his ownself and his kith and kin (who are related to him by blood) and for him the acceptance of Zakat is prohibited.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5924"> Book 031, Number 5924: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl b. Sa'd reported that a person from the offspring of Marwan was appointed as the governor of Medina. He called Sahl b. Sa'd and ordered him to abuse All Sahl refused to do that. He (the governor) said to him: If you do not agree to it (at least) say: May Allah curse Abu Turab. Sahl said: There was no name dearer to All than Abu Turab (for it was given to him by the Holy Prophet himself) and he felt delighted when he was called by this name. He (the governor) said to him: Narrate to us the story of his being nanied as Abu Turab. He said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to the house of Fatima and he did not find 'Ali in the house; whereupon he said: Where is your uncle's son? She said: (There cropped up something) between me and him which had annoyed him with me. He went out and did not rest here. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to a person to find out where he was. He came and said: Allah's Messenger, he is sleeping in the mosque. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to him and found him lying in the mosque and saw that his mantle had slipped from his back and his back was covered with dust and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) began to wipe it away from him (from the body of Hadrat 'Ali) saying: Get up, covered with dust; get up, covered with dust.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: MERITS OF SA'D B. ABI WAQQAS (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5925"> Book 031, Number 5925: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) lay on bed during one night and said: Were there a pious person from amongst my companions who should keep a watch for me during the nightt? She said: We heard the noise of arms, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Who is it? And Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas said: Allah's MesseDger. I have come to serve as your sentinel. 'A'isha said: Allah' s Messenger (may peace be upon him) slept (such a sound sleep) that I heard the noise of his snoring.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5926"> Book 031, Number 5926: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) laid down on bed during one night on his arrival at Medina and said: Were there a pious person from amongst my Companions who should keep a watch for me durin. the night? She (A'isha) reported: We were in this state that we heard the clanging noise of arms. lie (the Holy Prophet) said: Who is it? He said: This is Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: What brings you here? Thereupon he said: I harboured fear (lest any harm should come to) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so I came to serve as your sentinel. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) invoked blessings upon him. He then slept. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Rumh with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5927"> Book 031, Number 5927: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. 'Amir b. Rabi reported A'isha as saying: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went to bed one night; the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5928"> Book 031, Number 5928: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Shaddad reported that he heard 'Allahs saying: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not gather his parents except in case of Sa'd b. Malik that he said to him on the Day of Ubud: Shoot an arrow, may my father and mother be taken as ransom for you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5929"> Book 031, Number 5929: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ali through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5930"> Book 031, Number 5930: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'd b Abi Waqqqs said: Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) gathered his parents for me on the Day of Uhud.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5931"> Book 031, Number 5931: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yabyl b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5932"> Book 031, Number 5932: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amir b. Sa'd reported oLi the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) gathered for him on the Day of Uhud his parents when a polytheist had set fire to (i. e. attacked fiercely) the Muslims. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: (Sa'd), shoot an arrow, (Sa'd), may my mother and father be taken as ransom for you. I drew an arrow and I shot a featherless arrow at him aiming his side that lie fell down and his private parts were exposed. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) laughed that I saw his front teeth.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5933"> Book 031, Number 5933: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father that many verses of the Qur'an had been revealed in connection with him. His mother Umm Sa'd had taken oath that she would never talk with him until he abandoned his faith and she neither ate nor drank and said: Allah has commanded you to treat well your parents and I am your mother and I command you to do this. She passed three days in this state until she fainted because of extreme hunger and at that time her son whose name was Umara stood up and served her drink and she began to curse Sa'd that Allah, the Exalted and Glorions, revealed these verses of the Holy Qur'an:" And We have enjoined upon a person goodness to his parents but if they contend with thee to associate (others) with Me of which you have no knowledge, then obey them not" (xxix. 8) ; Treat thein with customary good in this world" (xxxi. 15). He also reported that there fell to the lot of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) huge spoils of war and there was one sword in them. I picked that up and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Bestow this sword upon me (as my share in the spoils of war) and you know my state. Thereupon he said: Return it to the place from where you picked it up. I went back until I decided to throw it in a store but my soul repulsed me so I came back and asked him to give that sword to me. He said in a loud voice to return it to the place from where I had picked it up. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" They asked about the spoils of war" (viii. 1). He further said: I once fell ill and sent a message to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He visited me and I said to him: Permit me to distribute (in charity) my property as much as I like. He did not agree. I said: (Permit me to distribute) half of it. He did not agree. I said: (Permit me to distribute) the third part, whereupon he kept quiet and it was after this (that the distribution of one's property in charity) to the extent of one-third was held valid. He further said: I came to a group of persons of the Ansir and Muhajirin and they said: Come, so that we may serve you wine, and it was before the use of wine had been prohibited. I went to them in a garden and there had been with them the roasted head of a camel and a small water-skin containing wine. I ate and drank along with them and there came under discussion the Ansr (Helpers) and Muhajirin (immigrants). I said: The immigrants are better than the Ansar, that a person picked up a portion of the head (of the camel and struck me with it that my nose was injured. I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and informed him of the situation that Aliah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed verses pertaining to wine:" Intoxicants and the games of chance and (sacrificing to) stones set up and (divining by) arrows are only an uncleanliness, the devil's work" (v. 90).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5934"> Book 031, Number 5934: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Simak and the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba (the words are): When they intended to feed her (Sa'd'. s mother), they opened her mouth with the help of a stick and then put the feed in her mouth, and in the same hadith the words are: He struck the nose of Sa'd and it was injured and Sa'd had (the mark) of wound on his nose.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5935"> Book 031, Number 5935: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'd reported: This verse was revealed in relation to six persons and I and Ibn Mas'ud were amongst them. The polytheists said to him (the Holy Prophet): Do not keep such persons near you. It was upon this that (this verse was revealed):" Drive not away those who call upon their Lord morning and evening desiring only His pleasure" (vi. 52).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5936"> Book 031, Number 5936: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'd reported: We were six men in the company of Allah's Messenger (, nay peace be upon him) that the polytheists said to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him): Drive them away so that they may not be overbold upon us. He said: I, Ibn Mas'ud and a person from the tribe of Hudhail, Bilal and two other persons, whose names I do not know (were amongst such persons). And there occurred to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) what. Allah wished and he talked with himself that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed:" Do not drive away those who call their Lord morning and evening desiring to seek His pleasure."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: THE MERITS OF ZUBAIR AND TALHA (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH BOTH OF THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5937"> Book 031, Number 5937: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu 'Uthman reported on one of the days when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was fighting and none remained with him save Talha and Sa'd.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5938"> Book 031, Number 5938: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) exhorting people on the Day of the Battle of the Ditch to fight. Zubair said: I am ready (to participate). He then again exhorted and he again said: I am ready to participate. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Behold. for every Prophet there is a helper and my helper is Zubair.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5939"> Book 031, Number 5939: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5940"> Book 031, Number 5940: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported on the Day of the Battle of the Trench: I and Umar b. Abu Salama were with women folk in the fort of Hassan (b. Thabit). He at one time leaned for me and I cast a glance and at anothertime I leaned for him and he would see and I recognised my father as he rode on his horse with his arms towards the tribe of Quraizah. 'Abdullah b. 'Urwa reported from Abdullah b. Zubair: I made a mention of that to my father, whereupon he said: My son, did you see me (on that occasion)? He said: Yes. Thereupon he said: By Allah, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed me saying: I would sacrifice for thee my father and my mother.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5941"> Book 031, Number 5941: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported: When it was the Day of the Battle of the Ditch I and 'Umar b. Salama were in the fort in which there were women, i. e. the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5942"> Book 031, Number 5942: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was upon the mountain of Hira, ' and there were along with him Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman. 'Ali, Talha, 'Zubair, that the mountain stirred; thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Be calm, there is none upon you but a Prophet, a Fiddle (the testifier of truth) and a Martyr.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5943"> Book 031, Number 5943: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was on the mountain of Hira' that it stirred; thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Hira! be calm, for there is none upon you but a Prophet, a Siddiq, a Shahid, and there were upon it Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him), Abu Bakr, 'Umar, Uthman, 'Ali, Talha, Zubair, Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas (Allah be pleased witli them).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5944"> Book 031, Number 5944: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hisham reported on the authority of his father ('Urwa b. Zubair) that A'isha said: BY Allah, both fathers of yours are amongst those who have been men. tioned in this verse:" Those who responded to the call of Allah and the Messenger after the misfortune had fallen upon thein".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5945"> Book 031, Number 5945: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hishan through the same chain of transmitters but with this addition (that by both fathers of yours) he meant Abu Bakr and Zubair.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5946"> Book 031, Number 5946: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Urwa reported: 'Aisha said to me: Your fathers (Zubair and Abu Bakr) were amongst those about whom (it has been revealed):" Those who responded to the call of Allah and His Messenger after the misfortune had fallen upon them."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: THE MERITS OF ABU 'UBAIDA B. JARHAH (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5947"> Book 031, Number 5947: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: For every Umma there is a man of trust and the man of trust of this Umma is Abu 'Ubaida b. Jarrah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5948"> Book 031, Number 5948: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that the people of Yemen came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Send with us a person who should teach us Sunnah and al-Islam, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) caught hold of the hand of Ubaida and said: He is a man of trust of this Umma.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5949"> Book 031, Number 5949: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hudhaifa reported that the people of Najran came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, send along with us a man of trust; whereupon he said: I would definitely send to you a man of trust, a man of trust in the true sense of the term. Thereupon his Companions looked up eagerly and he sent Abu Ubaida b. Jarrah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5950"> Book 031, Number 5950: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Ishaq with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: THE MERITS OF HASAN AND HUSAIN (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH BOTH OF THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5951"> Book 031, Number 5951: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying to Hasan: O Allah, behold, I love him. Thou too love him and love one who loves him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5952"> Book 031, Number 5952: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: I went along with Allalh's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at a time during the day but he did not talk to me and I did not talk to him until he reached Bazar of Banfi Qainuqal. He came back to the tent of Fatima and said: Is the little chap (meaning Hasan) there? We were under the impression that his mother had detained him in order to bathe him and dress him and garland him with a sweet garland. Not much time had passed that he (Hasan) came running until both of them embraced each other, thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, I love him; love him Thou and love one who loves him (Hasan).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5953"> Book 031, Number 5953: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' b. Azib reported: I saw Hasan b. 'Ali upon the shoulders of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he was saying: O Allah, I love him, and love him Thou.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5954"> Book 031, Number 5954: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Iyas reported on the authority of his father: I (had the honour of) leading the white mule on which rode Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and with him were Hasan and Husain, till it reached the apartment of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). The one amongst them was seated before him and the other one was seated behind him.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 9: THEE MERITS OF THE FAMILY OF THE PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5955"> Book 031, Number 5955: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) went out one norning wearing a striped cloak of the black camel's hair that there came Hasan b. 'Ali. He wrapped hitn under it, then came Husain and he wrapped him under it along with the other one (Hasan). Then came Fatima and he took her under it, then came 'Ali and he also took him under it and then said: Allah only desires to take away any uncleanliness from you, O people of the household, and purify you (thorough purifying)</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 10: MERITS OF ZAID b. HARI'TH AND USAMA b. ZAID (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5956"> Book 031, Number 5956: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salim b. 'Abdullah reported on the authority of his father: We were in the habit of calling Zaid b. Harith as Zaid b. Muhammad until it was revealed in the Qur'an:" Call them by the names of their fathers. This is more equitable with Allah" (This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Qutaiba b. Sa'd)</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5957"> Book 031, Number 5957: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority 'Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5958"> Book 031, Number 5958: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition and appointed Usama b. Zaid as its chief. The people objected to his command, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up and said: You object to his command and before this you objected to the command of his father (Zaid). By Allah, he was fit as the commander and he was one of the dearest of persons to me and after him, behold! this one (Usama) is one of the dearest of persons to me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5959"> Book 031, Number 5959: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salim reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said on the pulpit: You object to the command of Usima b. Zaid as you had objected before to the command of his father (Zaid). By Allah, he was most competent for it and, by Allah, he was dearest to me amongst people and, by Allah, the same is the case with Usama b. Zaid. He is most dear to me after him and I advise you to treat him well for he is pious amongst you.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 11: THE MERITS OF'ABDULLAH B. JA'FAR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5960"> Book 031, Number 5960: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika reported that Abdullah b. Jafar said to Ibn Zubair: Do you remember (the occasion) when we three (i. e. I, you and lbn 'Abbas) met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he mounted us (on his camel) but left you? He said: Yes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5961"> Book 031, Number 5961: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Habib b. Ash-Shahid.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5962"> Book 031, Number 5962: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Ja'far reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be, upon him) came back from a journey, the children of his family used to accord him welcome. It was in this way that once he came back from a journey and I went to him first of all. He mounted me before him. Then there came one of the two sons of Fatima and he mounted him behind him and this is how we three entered Medina riding on a beast.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5963"> Book 031, Number 5963: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Ja'a'far reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came back from a journey he met us. Once he met me, Hasan or Husain, and he mounted one of us before him and the other one behind him until we entered Medina.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5964"> Book 031, Number 5964: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Ja'far reported that one day Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) mounted me behind him and narrated to me something in secret which I would narrate to none amongst people.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 12: THE MERITS OF HADRAT KHADIJA, MOTHER OF THE FAITHFUL (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HER) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5965"> Book 031, Number 5965: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Ja'far reported that he heard 'All say in Kulfa that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The best of the women of her time was Mary, daughter of 'Imran, and the best of the women of her time was Khadija, daughter of khuwailid. Abu Kuraib said that Wakil pointed towards the sky and the earth</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5966"> Book 031, Number 5966: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported Allali's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There are many persons amongst men who are quite perfect but there are not perfect amongst women except Mary, daughter of 'Imran, Asiya wife of Pharaoh, and the excellence of 'A'isha as compared to women is that of Tharid over all other foods.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5967"> Book 031, Number 5967: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Gabriel came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, lo. Khadija is coming to you with a vessel of seasoned food or drink. When she comes to you, offer her greetings from her Lord, the Exalted and Glorious, and on my behalf and give her glad tidings of a palace of jewels in Paradise wherein there is no noise and no toil. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5968"> Book 031, Number 5968: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ismail reported: I said to 'Abdullah b. Abi Aufa: Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) give glad tidings of Paradise to Khadija? He said: Yes. He did give glad tidings to her of a palace of jewels in Paradise wherein there would be no noise and no toil.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5969"> Book 031, Number 5969: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the a tliority of Ibn Abi Aufa through other chains of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5970"> Book 031, Number 5970: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allali's, Messenger (may peace he upon him) gave grid tidings to Khadija int Khuwailid of a palace in Paradise.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5971"> Book 031, Number 5971: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: Never did I feel jealous of any woman as I was jealous of Khadija. She had died three years before he (the Holy Prophet) married me. I often heard him praise her, and his lord, the Exalted and Glorious, had commanded him to give her the glad tidings of a palace of jewels in Paradise: and whenever he slaughtered a sheep he presented (its meat) to her female companions.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5972"> Book 031, Number 5972: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: Never did I feel jealous of the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) but in case of Khadija, although I did no, (have the privilege to) see her. She further added that whenever Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) slaughtered a sheep, he said: Send it to the companions of Khadija I annoyed him one day and said: (It is) Khadija only who always prevails upon your mind. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Her love had been nurtured in my heart by Allah Himself.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5973"> Book 031, Number 5973: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Usama up to the slaughtering of a sheep, but he. did not make mention of the subsequent words.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5974"> Book 031, Number 5974: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: Never did I feel jealous of any wife amongst the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as I feel in case of Khadija (though I had never seen her), for he praised her very often.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5975"> Book 031, Number 5975: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not marry any other woman till her (Khadija's) death.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5976"> Book 031, Number 5976: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that Hala b. Khuwailid (sister of Khadija) sought permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to see him and he was reminded of Khadija's (manner of) asking leave to enter and (was overwhelmed) with emotions thereby and said: O Allah, it is Hala, daughter of Khuwailid, and I felt jealous and said: Why do you remember one of those old women of the Quraish with gums red and who is long dead-while Allah has given you a better one in her stead?</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 13: THE MERITS OF 'A'ISHA (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HER) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5977"> Book 031, Number 5977: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: I saw you in a dream for three nights when an angel brought you to me in a silk cloth and he said: Here is your wife, and when I removed (the cloth) from your face, lo, it was yourself, so I said: If this is from Allah, let Him carry it out.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5978"> Book 031, Number 5978: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5979"> Book 031, Number 5979: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: I can well discern when you are pleased with me and when you are annoyed with me. I said: How do you discern it? Thereupon be said: When you are pleased with me you say;" No, by the Lord of Muhammad," and when you are annoyed with me, you say:" No, by the Lord of Ibrahim." I said: Allah's Messenger, by Allah, I in fact leave your name (when I am annoyed with you).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5980"> Book 031, Number 5980: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hishim b. 'Urwa with the same chain of transmitters up to the words:" No, by the Lord of Ibrahim," and he did not make mention of what follows subsequently.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5981"> Book 031, Number 5981: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that she used to play with dolls in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and when her playmates came to her they left (the house) because they felt shy of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereas Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent them to her.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5982"> Book 031, Number 5982: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5983"> Book 031, Number 5983: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that people sent their gifts when it was the turn of 'A'isha seeking thereby the pleasure of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5984"> Book 031, Number 5984: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), said: The wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) sent Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). She ouaht permission to get in as he had been lying with me in my mantle. He gave her permission and she said: Allah's Messenger, verily, your wives have sent me to you in order to ask you to observe equity in case of the daughter of Abu Quhafa. She ('A'isha) said: I kept quiet. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to her (Fatima): 0 daughter, don't you love whom I love? She said: Yes, (I do). Thereupon he said: I love this one. Fatima then stood up as she heard this from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and went to the wives of Allatt's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and informed them of what she had said to him and what Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) had said to her. Thereupon they said to her: We think that you have been of no avail to us. You may again go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and tell him that his wives seek equity in case of the daughter of Abu Quhafa. Fitima said: By Allah, I will never talk to him about this matter. 'A'isha (further) reported: The wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) then sent Zainab b. jahsh, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and she was one who was somewhat equal in rank with me in the eyes of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I have never seen a woman more advanced in religious piety than Zainab, more God-conscious, more truthful, more alive to the ties of blood, more generous and having more. sense of self-sacrifice in practical life and having more charitable disposition and thus more close to God, the Exalted, than her. She, however, lost temper very soon but was soon calm. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted her to enter as she ('A'isha) was along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in her mantle, in the same very state when Fatima had entered. She said: Allah's Messenger, your wives have sent me to you seeking equity in case of the daughter of Abu Quhafa. She then came to me and showed harshness to me and I was seeing the eyes of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) whether he would permit me. Zainab went on until I came to know that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) would not disapprove if I retorted. Then I exchanged hot words until I made her quiet. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled and said: She is the daughter of Abu Bakr. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5985"> Book 031, Number 5985: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during his last illness) inquired: Where I would be tomorrow, where I would be tomorrow (thinking, that the turn of 'A'isha was not very near) and when it was my turn, Allah called him to his Heavenly Home and his head was between my neck and chest.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5986"> Book 031, Number 5986: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at the time of breathing his last was reclining against her chest and she was leaning over him and listening to him as he was saying: O Allah, grant me pardon, show mercy to me, enjoin me to companions (on High).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5987"> Book 031, Number 5987: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5988"> Book 031, Number 5988: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: I heard that never a prophet dies until he is given an option to opt the life of (this) world or that of the Hereafter. She further said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say in his last illness in which he' died. I heard him saying in gruffness of the voice: Along with those persons upon whom Allah bestowed favours from amongst the Apostles, the testifiers of truth, the martyrs, the pious and goodly company are they (iv. 69). (It was on bearing these words) that I thought that he had been given choice (and he opted to live with these pious persons in the Paradise).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5989"> Book 031, Number 5989: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa'd with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5990"> Book 031, Number 5990: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that he used to say: Never a prophet dies in a state that he is not made to see his abode in Paradise, and then given a choice. 'A'isha said that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was about to leave the world, his head was over her thigh and he had fallen into swoon three times. When he felt relief his eyes were fixed at the ceiling. He then said: O Allah, along with the high companions (i. e. along with the Apostles who live in the most elevated place of the Paradise). (On hearing these words), I then said (to myself) He is not going to opt us and I remembered a hadith which he had narrated to us as he was healthy and in which he said: No prophet dies until he sees his abode in Paradise, he is then given a choice. 'A'isha said: These were the last words which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) spoke (the words are): O Allah, with companions on High.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5991"> Book 031, Number 5991: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set ont on a journey, he used to cast lots amongst his wives. Once this lot came out in my favour and that of Hafsa. They (Hafsi, and 'A'isha) both went along with him and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to travel (on camel) when it was night along with 'A'isha and talked with her. Hafsa said to 'A'isha: Would you like to ride upon my camel tonight and allow me to ride upon your camel and you would see (what you do not generally see) and I would see (what I do not see) generally? She said: Yes. So 'A'isha rode upon the camel of Hafsa and Hafsa rode upon the camel of 'A'isha and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came near the camel of 'A'isha. (whereas) Hafsa had been riding over that. He greeted her and then rode with her until they came down. She ('A'isha) thus missed (the company of the Holy Prophet) and when they sat down, 'A'isha felt jealous. She put her foot in the grass and said: O Allah, let the scorpion sting me or the serpent bite me. And so far as thy Messenger is concerned, I cannot say anything about him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5992"> Book 031, Number 5992: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The excellence of 'A'isha over women is like the excellence of Tharid over all other foods.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5993"> Book 031, Number 5993: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through other chains of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5994"> Book 031, Number 5994: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to her: Gabriel offered you greetings and I said: So there should be peace and mercy of Allah upon him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5995"> Book 031, Number 5995: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5996"> Book 031, Number 5996: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zakriyya' through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5997"> Book 031, Number 5997: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: 'A'isha, here is Gabriel offering you greetings. She said: 1 made a reply: Let there be peace and blessings of Allah upon him, and added: He sees what I do not see.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 14: THE HADITH OF UMM ZARA </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5998"> Book 031, Number 5998: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that (one day) there sat together eleven women making an explicit promise amongst themselves that they would conceal nothing about their spouses. The first one said: My husband is a sort of the meat of a lean camel placed at the top of a hill, which it is difficult to climb up, nor (the meat) is good enough that one finds in oneself the urge to take it away (from the top of that mountain).</p> <p> The second one said: My husband (is so bad) that I am afraid I would not be able to describe his faults-both visible and invisible completely.</p> <p> The third one said: My husband is a long-statured fellow (i. e. he lacks intelligence). If I give vent to my feelings about him, he would divorce me, and if I keep quiet I would be made to live in a state of suspense (neither completely abandoned by him nor entertained as wife).</p> <p> The fourth one said: My husband is like the night of Tihama (the night of Hijaz and Mecca), neither too cold nor hot, neither there is any fear of him nor grief.</p> <p> The fifth one said: My husband is (like) a leopard as he enters the house, and behaves like a lion when he gets out, and he does not ask about that which he leaves in the house.</p> <p> The sixth one said: So far as my husband is concerned, he eats so much that nothing is left back and when he drinks he drinks that no drop is left behind. And when he lies down he wraps his body and does not touch me so that he may know my grief.</p> <p> The seventh one said: My husband is heavy in spirit, having no brightness in him, impotent, suffering from all kinds of conceivable diseases, heaving such rough manners that he may break my head or wound my body, or may do both.</p> <p> The eighth one said: My husband is as sweet as the sweet-smelling plant, and as soft as the softness of the hare.</p> <p> The ninth one said: My husband is the master of a lofty building, long-statured, having heaps of ashes (at his door) and his house is near the meeting place and the inn.</p> <p> The tenth one said: My husband is Malik, and how fine Malik is, much above appreciation and praise (of mine). He has many folds of his camel, more in number than the pastures for them. When they (the camels) hear the sound of music they become sure that they are going to be slaughtered.</p> <p> The eleventh one said: My husband is Abu Zara'. How fine Abu Zara' is! He has suspended in my ears heavy ornaments and (fed me liberally) that my sinews and bones are covered with fat. So he made me happy. He found me among the shepherds living in the side of the mountain, and he made me the owner of the horses, camels and lands and heaps of grain and he finds no fault with me. I sleep and get up in the morning (at my own sweet will) and drink to my heart's content. The mother of Abu Zara', how fine is the mother of Abu Zara'! Her bundles are heavily packed (or receptacles in her house are filled to the brim) and the house quite spacious. So far as the son of Abu Zara' is concerned, his bed is as soft as a green palm-stick drawn forth from its bark, or like a sword drawn forth from its scabbard, and whom just an arm of a lamb is enough to satiate. So far as the daughter of Abu Zara' is concerned, how fine is the daughter of Abu Zara', obedient to her father, obedient to her mother, wearing sufficient flesh and a source of jealousy for her co-wife. As for the slave-girl of Abu Zara', how fine is she; she does not disclose our affairs to others (outside the four walls of the house). She does not remove our wheat, or provision, or take it forth, or squander it, but she preserves it faithfully (as a sacred trust). And she does not let the house fill with rubbish. One day Abu Zara' went out (of his house) when the milk was churned in the vessels, that he met a woman, having two children like leopards playing with her pomegranates (chest) under her vest. He divorced me (Umm Zara') and married that woman (whom Abu Zara') met on the way. I (Umm Zara') later on married another person, a chief, who was an expert rider, and a fine archer: he bestowed upon me many gifts and gave me one pair of every kind of animal and said: Umm Zara', make use of everything (you need) and send forth to your parents (but the fact) is that even if I combine all the gifts that he bestowed upon me, they stand no comparison to the least gift of Abu Zara'.</p> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: I am for you as Abu Zara' was for Umm Zara'.</p> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Hisham b. 'Urwa but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 15: THE MERITS OF FATIMA, DAUGHTER OF ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.5999"> Book 031, Number 5999: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Miswar b. Makhramali reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say, as he sat on the pulpit: The sons of Hisham b. Mughira have asked my permission to marry their daughter with 'Ali b. Abi Talib (that refers to the daughter of Abu Jahl for whom 'All had sent a proposal for marriage). But I would not allow them, I would not allow them, I would not allow them (and the only alternative possible is) that 'Ali should divorce my daughter (and then marry their daughter), for my daughter is part of me. He who disturbs her in fact disturbs me and he who offends her offends me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6000"> Book 031, Number 6000: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Miswar b. Makhramah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Fatima is a part of me. He in fact tortures me who tortures her.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6001"> Book 031, Number 6001: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> (Imam Zain-ul-'Abidin) 'Ali b. Husain reported that when they came to Medina from Yazid b. Mu'awiya after the martyrdom of Husain b. 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) Miswar b. Makhramah met him and said to him: Is there any work for me which you ask me to do? I said to him: No. He again said to me: Would you not give me the sword of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for I fear that the people may snatch it from you? By Allah, if you give that to me, no one would be able to take it away, so long as there is life in me. Verily 'Ali b. Abi Talib sent a proposal of marriage to the daughter of Abu Jahl in spite of (the fact that his wife) Fatima (had been living in his house). Thereupon I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say while addressing the people on the pulpit. I was adolescing in those days. He said: Fatima is a part of me and I fear that she may be put to trial in regard to religion. He then made a mention of his son-in law who had been from the tribe of 'Abd Shams and praised his behaviour as a son-in-law and said: Whatever he said to me he told the truth and whatever he promised he fulfilled it for me. I am not going to declare forbidden what is lawful and make lawful what is forbidden, but, by Allah, the daaghter of Allah's Messenger and the daughter of the enemy of Allah can never be combined at one place.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6002"> Book 031, Number 6002: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ali b. Husain reported that Miswar b. Makhramah informed him that 'Ali b. Abi Talib sent the proposal of marriage to the daughter of Abu Jahl as he had Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), (as his wife). When Fatima heard about it, she came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: The people say that you never feel angry on account of your daughters and now 'Ali is going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl. Makhramah said: Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) rose up and I heard him reciting Tashahhud and say: Now to the point. I gave a daughter of mine (Zainab) to Abu'l-'As b. Rabi, and he spoke to me and spoke the truth. Verily Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad, is a part of me and I do not approve that she may be put to any trial and by Allah, the daughter of Allah's Messenger cannot be combined with the daughter of God's enemy (as the co-wives) of one person. Thereupon 'Ali gave up (the idea of his intended) marriage. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6003"> Book 031, Number 6003: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called his daughter Fatima (during his last illness). He said. to her something secretly and she wept. He again said to her something secretly and she laughed. 'A'isha further reported that she said to Fatima: What is that which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to you secretly and you wept and then said to you something secretly and you laughed? Thereupon she said: He informed me secretly of his death and so I wept. He then again informed me secretly that I would be the first amongst the members of his family to follow him and so I laughed.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6004"> Book 031, Number 6004: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: We, the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), were with him (during his last illness) and none was absent therefrom that Fatima, who walked after the style of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), came there, and when he saw her he welcomed her saying: You are welcome, my daughter. He their made her sit on his right side or on his left side. Then he said something secretly to her and she wept bitterly and when he found her (plunged) in grief he said to her something secretly for the second time and she laughed. I ('A'isha) said to her: Allah's Messenger has singled you amongst the women (of the family) for talking (to you something secretly) and you wept. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recovered from illness, I said to her. What did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say to you? Thereupon she said: I am not going to disclose the secret of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died, I said to her: I adjure you by the right that I have upon you that you should narrate to me what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to you. She said: Yes, now I can do that (so listen to it). When he talked to me secretly for the first time he informed me that Gabirel was in the habit of reciting the Qur'an along with him once or twice every year, but this year it had been twice and so he perceived his death quite near, so fear Allah and be patient (and he told me) that he would be a befitting forerunner for me and so I wept as you saw me. And when he saw me in grief he talked to me secretly for the second time and said: Fatima, are you not pleased that you should be at the head of the believing women or the head of this Umma? I laughed and it was that laughter which you saw.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6005"> Book 031, Number 6005: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that all the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had gathered (in her apartment) during the days of his (Prophet's) last illness and no woman was left behind that Fatima, who walked after the style of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), came there. He welcomed her by saying: You are welcome, my daughter, and made her sit on his right side or on his left side, and then talked something secretly to her and Fitima wept. Then he talked something secretly to her and she laughed. I said to her: What makes you weep? She said; I am not going to divulge the secret of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I ('A'isha) said: I have not seen (anything happening) like today, the happiness being more close to grief (as I see today) when she wept. I said to her: Has Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) singled you out for saying something leaving us aside? She then wept and I asked her what he said, and she said: I am not going to divulge the secrets of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). And when he died I again asked her and she said that he (the Holy Prophet) told her: Gabriel used to recite the Qur'an to me once a year and for this year it was twice and so I perceived that my death had drawn near, and that I ('A'isha) would be the first amongst the members of his family who would meet him (in the Hereafter). He shall be my good forerunner and it made me weep. He again talked to me secretly (saying): Arn't you pleased that you should be the sovereign amongst the believing women or the head of women of this Umma? And this made me laugh.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 16: THE MERITS OF UMM SALAMA, THE MOTHER OF THE FAITHFUL (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HER) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6006"> Book 031, Number 6006: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salman reported: In case it lies in your power don't be one to enter the bazar first and the last to get out of that because there is a bustle and the standard of Satan is set there. He said: I was informed that Gabriel (Allah be pleased with him) came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and there was with him Umin Salama and he began to talk with him. He then stood up, whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to Umm Salama: (Do you know) who was he and what did he say? She said: He was Dihya (Kalbi). He reported Umm Salama having said: By Allah, I did not deem him but only he (Dihya) until I heard the address of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) informing him about us. He (the narrator) said: I said to Uthman: From whom did you hear it? He said: From Usima b. Zaid.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 17: EXCELLENCE OF ZAINAB, THE MOTHER OF THE FAITHFUL (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HER) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6007"> Book 031, Number 6007: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha, the Mother of the Faithful, reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: One who has the longest hands amongst you would meet me most immediately. She farther said: They (the wives of Allah's Apostle) used to measure the hands as to whose hand was the longest and it was the hand of Zainab that was the longest amongst them, as she used to work with her hand and Spend (that income) on charity.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 18: THE MERITS OF UMM AIMAN (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HER) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6008"> Book 031, Number 6008: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went to Umm Aiman and I went along with him and she served him a drink in a vessel and he reported that the narrator said: I do not know whether it was because of the fasting (or for any other reason) that he (the Holy Prophet) refused to accept that. She raised her voice and showed annoyance to him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6009"> Book 031, Number 6009: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that after the death of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) Abu Bakr said to 'Umar: Let us visit Umm Aiman as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to visit her. As we came to her, she wept. They (Abu Bakr and Umar) said to her: What makes you weep? What is in store (in the next world) for Allah's-Messenger (may peace be upon him) is better than (this worldly life). She said: I weep not because I am ignorant of the fact that what is in store for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (in the next world) is better than (this world), but I weep because the revelation which came from the Heaven has ceased to come. This moved both of them to tears and they began to weep along with her.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 19: THE MERITS OF UMM SULAIM, THE MOTHER OF ANAS B. MALIK, AND BILAL (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH BOTH OF THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6010"> Book 031, Number 6010: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not enter the house of any woman except that of his wives and that of Umm Sulaim. He used to visit her. It was said to him why it was so, whereupon he said: I feel great compassion for her. Her brother was killed while he was with me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6011"> Book 031, Number 6011: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I entered Paradise and heard the noise of steps. I said: Who is it? They said: She is Ghumaisa, daughter of Milhan, the mother of Anas b. Malik.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6012"> Book 031, Number 6012: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I was shown Paradise and I saw the wife of Abu Talha (i. e. Umm Sulaim) and I heard the noise of steps before me and, lo, it was that of Bilal.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 20: THE MERITS OF ABU TALHA ANSARI </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6013"> Book 031, Number 6013: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that the son of Abu Talba who was born of Umm Sulaim died. She (Umm Sulaim) said to the members of her family: Do not narrate to Abu Talha about his son until I narrate it to him. Abu Talha came (home) ; she presented to him the supper. He took it and drank water. She then embellished herself which she did not do before. He (Abu Talha) had a sexual intercourse with her and when she saw that he was satisfied after sexual intercourse with her, she said: Abu Talha, if some people borrow something from another family and then (the members of the family) ask for its return, would they resist its return? He said: No. She said: I inform you about the death of your son. He was annoyed, and said: You did not inform me until I had a sexual intercourse with you and you later on gave me information about my son. He went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and informed him what had happened. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May Allah bless both of you in the night spent by you! He (the narrator) said: She became pregnant. Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) was in the course of a journey and she was along with him and when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came back to Medina from the journey he did not enter (his house) (during the night). When the people came near Medina, she felt the pangs of delivery. He (Abu Talha) remained with her and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) proceeded on. Abu Talha said: O Lord, you know that I love to go along with Allah's Messenger when he goes out and enter along with him when he enters and I have been detained as Thou seest. Umm Sulaim said: Abu Talha, I do not feel (so much pain) as I was feeling formerly, so better proceed on. So we proceeded on and she felt the pangs of delivery as they reached (Medina) and a child was born and my mother said to me: Anas, none should suckle him until you go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) tomorrow morning. And when it was morning I carried him (the child) and went along with him to Allah's Messenger (may peace beupon him). He said: I saw that he had in his hand the instrument for the cauterisation of the camels. When he saw me. he said: This is, perhaps, what Umm Sulaim has given birth to. I said: Yes. He laid down that instrument on the ground. I brought that child to him and placed it in his lap and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked Ajwa dates of Medina to be brought and softened them in his month. When these had become palatable he placed them in the mouth of that child. The child began to taste them. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: See what love the Ansar have for dates. He then wiped his face and named him 'Abdullah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6014"> Book 031, Number 6014: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 21: THE MERITS OF BILAL (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6015"> Book 031, Number 6015: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Bilal: Bilal, narrate to me which act at the time of morning prayer you did in Islam for which you hope to receive good reward, for I heard during the night the sound of your steps before me in Paradise. Bilal said: I did not do any act in Islam for which I hope to get any benefit but this that when I perform complete ablution during the night or day I observe prayer with that purification what Allah has ordained for me to pray.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 22: THE MERITS OF 'ABDULLAH B. MAS'UD AND THAT OF HIS MOTHER (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6016"> Book 031, Number 6016: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported that when this verse was revealed:" There is no harm on persons who believe and perform good acts, what they had eaten (formerly) when they avoided it (now) and they affirmed their faith" (v. 93) up to the end. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: You are one amongst them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6017"> Book 031, Number 6017: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported: When I and my brother came from Yemen we used to consider Ibn Mas'ud and his mother amongst the members of the household. of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) because of their visiting them frequently and staying there for long (periods of) time.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6018"> Book 031, Number 6018: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa. reported: I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and thought that 'Abdullah was amongst the members of the family, or like that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6019"> Book 031, Number 6019: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Ishaq reported that he heard Abu'l-Ahwas say: I was along with Abu Musa and Abu Mas'ud as Ibn Mas'ud died and one of them said to the other: Do you find one like him besides him? Thereupon he said: Do you say this (no one can be his rival)? He was admitted (to the company of the Holy Prophet) whereas we were detained and he had been present in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) whereas we had been absent.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6020"> Book 031, Number 6020: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Ahwas reported: We were in the house of Abu Musa along with some of the companions of 'Abdullah and they were looking at the Holy Book. 'Abdullah stood up, whereupon Abu Mas'ud said: I do not know whether Allah's Messenger, (may peace be upon him) has left after him one having a better knowledge (of Islam) than the man who is standing. Abu Musa said: If you say this, that is correct, because he had been present when we had been absent and he was permitted when we were detained.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6021"> Book 031, Number 6021: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Zaid b. Wahab reported: I was sitting along with Hudhaifa and Abu Musa, and the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6022"> Book 031, Number 6022: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that he (said to his companions to conceal their copies of the Qur'an) and further said: He who conceals anything he shall have to bring that which he had concealed on the Day of judgment, and then said: After whose mode of recitation you command me to recite? I in fact recited before AIlah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) more than seventy chapters of the Qur'an and the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) know it that I have better understanding of the Book of Allah (than they do), and if I were to know that someone had better understanding than I, I would have gone to him. Shaqiq said: I sat in the company of the Companions of Mubkmmad (may peace be upon him) but I did not hear anyone having rejected that (that is, his recitation) or finding fault with it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6023"> Book 031, Number 6023: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported: By Him besides Whom there is no god, there is no chapter in the Book of Allah about which I do not know as to where it was revealed and there is no verse about which I do not know in what context it was revealed, and if I were to know of one having a better understanding of the Book of Allah than I (and I could reach him) on the back of the mule, I would have definitely gone to him on camel's back.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6024"> Book 031, Number 6024: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Masruq reported: We used to go to Abdullah b. 'Amr and talk to him, Ibn Numair said: One day we made a mention of Abdullah b. Mas'ud, whereupon he said: You have made mention of a person whom I love more than anything else. I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Learn Qur'an from four persons: Ibn Umm 'Abd (i. e. 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud) he started from him-then Mu'adh b. Jabal and Ubayya b. Ka'b, then Salim the ally of Abu Hudhaifa.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6025"> Book 031, Number 6025: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Masruq reported: We were in the company of Abdullah b 'Amr that we made a mention of a hadith from Abdullah b. Mas'ud; thereupon he said: That is a person whose love ever remains (fresh in my heart) after I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Learn Qur'an from four persons: Ibn Umm 'Abd, i e. Abdullah b. Mas'ud and he started from his name-then Ubayy b. Ka'b and Mu'adh b Jabal. Zuhri did not make a mention of the words yaquluhu in his narration</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6026"> Book 031, Number 6026: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Bakr b. Abu Shaiba and Abu Kuraib, and both of them said: Abu Mu'awiya narrated to us from A'mash on the authority of Jarir and Waki', and in a narration of Abu Bakr transmitted on the authority of Abu Mu'awiya the mention of Mu'adh has preceded Ubayy's, and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Kuraib, the name of Ubayy preceded Mu'ddh's. This tradition has been transmitted on the authority of Shulba through A'mash, but there is a difference of order of the four.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6027"> Book 031, Number 6027: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Masruq reported: They made a mention of Ibn Mas'ud before 'Abdullah b. Amr, whereupon he said: He is a person whose love is always fresh in my heart after I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Learn the recita- tion of the Qur'an from four persons: from Ibn Mas'ud, Salim, the ally of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubayy b. Ka'b, Mu'adh b. Jabal.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6028"> Book 031, Number 6028: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ubaidullah b. Mu'adh reported it on the authority of his father Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters and he made this addition. He made a mention of these two names but I do not know whose name he mentioned first.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6029"> Book 031, Number 6029: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas is reported to have said: Four persons collected the Qur'an during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and all of them were Ansar: Mu'adh b. Jabal, Ubayy b. Ka'b, Zaid b. Thabit, Abu Zaid. Qatada said: Anas, who was Abu Zaid? He said: He was one of my uncles.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 23: THE MERITS OF UBAYY B. KA'B AND A GROUP OF ANSAR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6030"> Book 031, Number 6030: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hammam said: I said to Anas b. Malik: Who collected the Qur'an during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Four (persons), all of them belonging to Ansir: Ubayy b. Ka'b, Mu'adh b. Jabal, Zaid b. Thabit and a person from the Ansar whose Kunya was Abu Zaid.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6031"> Book 031, Number 6031: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Ubayy: Verily Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has commanded me to recite the Qur'an to you, whereupon he said: (Has) Allah mentioned my name to you? He said: Allah has mentioned your name to me. Thereupon he began to shed tears (of joy)</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6032"> Book 031, Number 6032: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Ubayy b. Ka'b: I have been commanded to recite to you the Sura (al- Bayyinah) which opens with these words (Lam Yakunil-ladhiyna Kafaruu) He said: Has he mentioned to you my name? He said: Yes; thereupon he shed tears of joy. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 24: THE MERITS OF SA'D B MU'ADH (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6033"> Book 031, Number 6033: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying while the bier of Sa'd b. Mu'adh was placed before them: The Throne of the most Gracious shook at the death of Sa'd b. Mu'adh.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6034"> Book 031, Number 6034: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that the Throne of the most Compassionate shook because of the death of Sa'd b. Mu'adh.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6035"> Book 031, Number 6035: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say- ing: That his bier (that of Sa'd) was placed (before them) and the Throne of the most Compassionate shook.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6036"> Book 031, Number 6036: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' reported that a garment of silk was presented to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). His Companions touched it and admired its softness; there- upon he said: Do you admire the softness of this (cloth)? The handkerchiefs of Sa'd b. Mu'adh in Paradise are better than this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6037"> Book 031, Number 6037: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6038"> Book 031, Number 6038: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba combining the two chains of transmitters. Anas b Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was presented a garment of sundus and he prohibited the use of silk. The persons admired it, whereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the kerchiefs of Sa'd b. Mu'adh in Paradise are better than this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6039"> Book 031, Number 6039: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported the king of Dumat al-Jandal presented to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the garment and lie made no mention (of the fact) that he prohibited the use of silk.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 25: THE MERITS OF ABU DUJANA (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6040"> Book 031, Number 6040: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took hold of his sword on the Day of Uhud and said: Who would take it from me? All the persons stretched their hands saying: I would do it, I would do it. He (Allah's Apostle) said: Who would take it in order to fulfil its rights? Then the people withdrew their hands. Simak b. Kharasha Abu Dujana said: I am here to take it and fulfil its rights. He took it and struck the heads of the polytheists.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 26: THE MERITS OF 'ABDULLAH B. 'AMR B. HARAM, THE FATHER OF JABIR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6041"> Book 031, Number 6041: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The dead body of my father was brought and he was covered (with cloth) and it had been mutilated. I made an attempt to lift the cloth, but my people prohibited me to do so. I again made an attempt to lift the cloth, but my people prohibited me. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) lifted it or he commanded it to be lifted. He heard the noise (of a loud) weeping, or the noise of a woman mourner. He inquired who she was. They said: The daughter of 'Amr or the sister of Amr, whereupon he said: Why does she weep? The Angels provide him shade with the help of their Wings until he would be lifted (to his heavenly abode)</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6042"> Book 031, Number 6042: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: My father fell as a martyr on the Day of Uhud and I attempted to uncover his face and weep, but they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) forbade me to do this, whereas Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not forbid me and Fatima bint Amr, the sister of my father, was also weeping There- upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You may weep or you may not weep; the Angels provide him shade with the help of their wings until you lift him (to be buried in the grave).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6043"> Book 031, Number 6043: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters, but with this difference that there is no mention of the Angels and the weeping of a female mourner.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6044"> Book 031, Number 6044: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported: My father was brought in a state that his ears had been cut off and (his dead body) was placed before Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 27: THE MERITS OF JULAIBIB (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6045"> Book 031, Number 6045: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Barza reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was there in a battlefield that Allah conferred upon him the spoils of war. He said to his Companions: Is anyone missing amongst you? They said: So and so and so. He again said: Is there anyone missing amongst you? They said: So and so and so. He then said: Is there anyone missing amongst you? They said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: But I am missing Julaibib. They (his Companions) searched him amongst those who had been killed and they found him by the side of seven (dead bodies) whom he had killed and he had been killed (by the oppoments). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there and stood (by his side) and said: He killed seven (persons). Then (his opponents) killed him. He is mine and I am his. He then placed him upon his hands and there was none else to lift but Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Then the grave was dug for him and he was placed in the grave and no mention is made of a bath.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 28: THE MERITS OF ABU DHARR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6046"> Book 031, Number 6046: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Samit reported that Abu Dharr said: We set out from our tribe Ghafir who look upon the prohibited months as permissible months. I and my brother Unais and our mother stayed with our maternal uncle who treated us well. The men of his tribe fell jealous and they said: When you are anay from your house, Unais commits adultery with your wife. Our -naternal uncle came and he accused us of the sin which was conveyed to him. I said: You have undone the good you did to us. We cannot stay with you after this. We came to our camels and loaded (our) luggage. Our maternal uncle began to weep covering himself with (a piece of) cloth. We proceeded on until we encamped by the side of Mecca. Unais cast lot on the camels (we had) and an equal number (above that). They both went to a Kahin and he made Unais win and Unais came with our camels and an equal number along with them. He (Abu Dharr) said: My nephew, I used to observe prayer three years before my meeting with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I said: For whom did you say prayer? He said: For Allah. I said: To which direction did you turn your face (for observing prayer)? He said: I used to turn my face as Allah has directed me to turn my face. I used to observe the night prayer at the time of the end of night and I fell down in prostration like the mantle until the sun rose over me. Unais said: I have a work in Mecca, so you better stay here.</p> <p> Unais went until he came to Mecca and he came to me late. I said: What did you do? He said: I met a person in Mecca who is on your religion and he claims that verily it is Allah Who has sent him. I said: What do the people say about him? He said: They say that he is a poet or a Kahin or a magician. Unais who was himself one of the poets said. I have heard the words of a Kahin but his words in no way resemble his (words). And 1 also compared his words to the verses of poets but such words cannot be uttered by any poet. By Allah, he is truthful and they are liars. Then I said: you stay here, until I go, so that I should see him. He said: I came to Mecca and I selected an insignificant person from amongst them and said to him: Where is he whom you call as-Sabi? He pointed out towards me saying: He is Sabi. Thereupon the people of the valley attacked me with sods and bows until I fell down unconscious. I stood up after havin. regained my consciousness and I found as if I was a red idol. I came to Zamzarn and washed blood from me and drank water from it and listen, O son of my brother, I stayed there for thirty nights or days and there was no food for me but the water of Zamzarn. And I became so bulky that there appeared wrinkles upon my stomach, and I did not feel any hunger in my stomach. It was during this time that the people of Mecca slept in the moonlit night and none was there to eircumambulate the House but only two women who had been invoking the name of Isafa, and Na'ila (the two idols).</p> <p> They came to me while in their circuit and I said: Marry one with the other, but they did not dissuade from their invoking. They came to me and I said to them: Insert wood (in the idols' private parts). (I said this to them in such plain words) as I could not express in metaphorical terms. These women went away crying and saying: Had there been one amongst our people (he would have taught a lesson to you for the obscene words used for our idols before us). These women met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr who had also been coming down the hill. He asked them: What has happened to you? They said: There is Sabi, who has hidden himself between the Ka'ba and its curtain. He said: What did he say to you? They said: He uttered such words before us as we cannot express. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came and he kissed the Black Stone and circumambulated the House along with his Companion and then observed prayer, and when he had finished his prayer, Abu Dharr said: I was the first to greet him with the salutation of peace and uttered (these words) in this way; Allah's Messen- ger, may there be peace upon you, whereupon he said: It may be upon you too and the mercy of Allah. He then said: Who are you? I said: From the tribe of Ghifar. He leaned his hand and placed his finger on his forehead and I said to myself: Perhaps he has not liked it that I belong to the tribe of Ghifar.</p> <p> I attempted to catch hold of his hand but his friend who knew about him more than I dissuaded me f rom doing so. He then lifted his head and said: Since how long have you been here? I said: I have been here for the last thirty nights or days. He said: Who has been feeding you? I said: There has been no food for me but the water of Zamzam. I have grown so bulky that there appear wrinkles upon my stomach and I do not feel any hunger. He said: It is blessed (water) and it also serves as food. Thereupon Abu Bakr said: Allah's Messenger, let me serve as a host to him for tonight, and then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) proceeded forth and so did Abu Bakr and I went along with them. Abu Bakr opened the door and then he brought for us the raisins of Ta'if and that was the first food which I ate there. Then I stayed as long as I had to stay. I then came to Allah's Messenaer (may peace be upon him) and he said: I have been shown the land abound- ing in trees and I think it cannot be but that of Yathrib (that is the old name of Medina). You are a preacher to your people on my behalf. I hope Allah would benefit them through you and He would reward you. I came to Unais and he said: What have you done? I said: I have done that I have embraced Islam and I have testified (to the prophethood of Allah's Messenger). He said: I have no aversion for your religion and I also embrace Islam and testify (to the prophethood of Muhammad). Then both of us came to our mother and she said: I have no aversion for your religion and I also embrace Islam and testify to the prophethood of Muhammad. We then loaded our camels and came to our tribe Ghifir and half of the tribe embraced Islam and their chief was Aimi' b. Rahada Ghifirl and he was their leader and hall of the tribe said: We will embrace Islam when Allah's Messenger (may p,. ace be upon him) would come to Medina, and when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Medina the remaining half also embraced Islam. Then a tribe Aslam came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, we also embrace Islam like our brothers who have embraced Islam. And they also embraced Islam. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah granted pardon to the tribe of Ghifar and Allah saved (from destruction) the tribe of Aslam.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6047"> Book 031, Number 6047: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadlth has been narrated on the authority of Humaid b. Hilal with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:" As I came to Mecca, Unais said: (Well), go but be on your guard against the Meccans for they are his enemies and are annoyed with him."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6048"> Book 031, Number 6048: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Samit reported that Abu Dharr said: Son of my brother, I used to observe prayer two years before the advent of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). I said: To which direction did you turn your face? He said: To which Allah directed me to turn my face. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this addition that they went to a Kahin and his brother Unais began to praise him until he (in verses declared) him (Unais) as winner (in the contest of poetry), and so we got his camels, mixed them with our camels, and there is in this hadith also these words that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there and he circumambulated the House and observed two Rak'ahs of prayer behind the Station (of Ibrahim). I came to him and I was the first amongst persons to greet him with Assalam-o-'Alaikum, and I said to Allah's Messenger Let there be peace upon you. And he said: Let there be peace upon you too; who are you? And in the hadith (these words are) also found: Since how long have you been here? And Abu Bakr said: Let him be my guest tonight.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6049"> Book 031, Number 6049: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that when Abu Dharr heard of the advent of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) in Mecca he said: Brother, ride in this valley and bring information for me about the person who claims that there comes to him information from the Heavens. Listen to his words and then come to me. So he rode on until he came to Mecca and he heard his words (the sacred words of the Holy Prophet) and then came back to Abu Dharr and said: I have seen him exhorting (people) to develop good morals and his expressions can in no way be termed as poetry. He (Abu Dharr) said: I have not been satisfied with it regarding that which I had in my mind (as I sent you). So he took up provisions for the journey and a small water-skin con- taining water (and set forth) until he came to Mecca. He came to the mosque (Ka'ba) and began to find out Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he did not re- cognise him (the Holy Prophet) and he did not even like that he should ask about him from anyone until it was night, and he slept. 'All saw him and found him to be a stranger. So he went with him. He followed hive but one did not make any inquiry from the other about anything until it was morning. He then brought the water and his provisions to the mosque and spent a day there, but he did not see Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) until it was night. He then returned to his bed that there happened to pass 'Ali and he said: This man has not been able to find his destination until this time. He made him stand and he went with him and no one made an in- quiry from his companion about anything. And when it was the third day he did the same. 'Ali made him stand up and brought him along with him. He said: By Him, besides Whom there is no god, why don't you tell me (the reason) which brought you here to this town? He said: (I shall do this) provided you hold me promise and a covenant that you would guide me aright. He then did that. He ('Ali) said: Verily, he Is truthful and he is a Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and when it is morning, follow me and if I would say anything from which I would sense fear about you I would stand (in a manner) as if I was throwing water and if I move on, you then follow me until I get in (some house). He did that and I followed him until he came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He entered (the house) of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with him and listened to his words and embraced Islam at his very place. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: Go to your people and inform them until my command reaches you. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I shall say to the people of Mecca this thing at the top of my voice So he set forth until he came to the mosque and then spoke at the top of his voice (saying): I bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. The people attacked him and made him fall down when 'Abbas came and he leaned over him and said: Woe be upon you, don't you know that he is from amongst the tribe of Ghifar and your trad- ing route to Syria passes through (the settlements of this tribe), and he rescued him. He (Abu Dharr) did the same on the next day and they (the Meccans) again attacked him and Abbas leaned upon him and he rescued him.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 29: THE MERITS OF JARIR B. ABDULLAH (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6050"> Book 031, Number 6050: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> (6050) Jarir b. 'Abdullah said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) never refused me permission to see him since I embraced Islam and never looked at me but with a smile.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6051"> Book 031, Number 6051: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jarir reported: Since I embraced Islam Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) never refused to see me and he did not see me but with a smile on his face. Ibn Numair has made this addition to this hadith which has been reported on the authority of Ibn Idris that he (Jarir) made this complaint to him (to the Holy Prophet): I cannot sit upon the horse with firmness, whereupon he (Allah's Apostle) struck his chest with his hand and prayed: O Allah, make him steadfast and rightly-guided.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6052"> Book 031, Number 6052: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that there was in pre-Islamic days a temple called Dhu'l- Khalasah and it was called the Yamanite Ka'ba or the northern Ka'ba. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said unto me: Will you rid me of Dhu'l-Khalasah and so I went forth at the head of 350 horsemen of the tribe of Ahmas and we destroyed it and killed whomsoever we found there. Then we came back to him (to the Holy Prophet) and informed him and he blessed us and the tribe of Ahmas.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6053"> Book 031, Number 6053: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jarir b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Can't on rid me of Dhu'I-Khalasah, the idol-house of Khath'am, and this idol-house was called the Yamanite Ka'ba. So I went along with 150 horsemen and I could not sit with steadfastness upon the horse. I made the mention of it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he struck his hand on my chest and said: O Allah, grant him steadfastness and make him the guide of righteousness and the rightly-guided one. So he went away and he set fire to it. Then Jarir sent some person to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) whose Kunya was Abu Arta to give him the happy news about that. He came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have not come to you (but with the news) that we have left Dhu'l-Khalasah as a scabed camel. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) blessed the horses of Ahmas and the men of their tribe five times.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6054"> Book 031, Number 6054: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ismail with different chains of transmitters and in the badith transmitted on the authority of Marwan (the words are):" A person giving the glad tidings on behalf of Jarir came or Abu Husain b. Rabi'a came in order to give glad tidings to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 30: THE MERITS OF 'ABDULLAH B. ABBAS (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6055"> Book 031, Number 6055: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to privy and I placed for him water for ablution, When he came out he said: Who placed it here? And in a version of Zuhair they (the Companions) said, and in the version of Abu Bakr (the words are): I said: It is Ibn 'Abbas (who has done that), whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: May Allah grant him deep understanding of religion.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 31: THE MERITS OF ABDULLAH B. UMAR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6056"> Book 031, Number 6056: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported: I saw in a state of sleep as if I have in my hand a piece of silk cloth and there is no place in the Paradise where I intend to reach but that piece of cloth does not fly towards it. I made a mention of it to Hafsa (the sister of Ibn 'Umar) and Hafsa made a mention of it to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I find 'Abdullah b 'Umar a pious person.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6057"> Book 031, Number 6057: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that when a person saw anything in sleep during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) he narrated it to Allah's Messenger, and I also had a longing that I should also see in a dream something which I should narrate to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and I was at that time an unmarried young man. I was sleeping in the mosque during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) tl) at I saw in a dream as if two Angels have taken hold of me and they have carried me to the fire, and, lo, it was built like the easing of a well and had two pillars like those of a well; and, lo, there were people in it whom I knew and I cried out: I seek refuge with Allah from Hell-fire; I seek refuge with Allah from Hell-fire. Then another Angel joined the two others, and said unto me: You need not fear I narrated this dream to llafsa and she narrated it to Allah's Messenger, whereupon Allah's Apostle said: Worthy is this man Abdullah, O that he would pray at night, and Silim added that Abdullah afterwards slept only but for a small part of the night.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6058"> Book 031, Number 6058: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported: I used to spend nights in the mosque and by that time I had no wife and children. I saw in a dream as if I am being taken to a well. I made a mention of it to Allah's Messenger (may peacebe upon him). The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 32: THE MERITS OF ANAS B. MALIK (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6059"> Book 031, Number 6059: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Umm Sulaim said (to the Holy Prophet) Allah's Messenger, here is your servant Anas, invoke blessings of Allah upon him. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Allah, make an increase in his wealth, and progeny, and confer blessings upon him in everything Thou hast bestowed upon him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6060"> Book 031, Number 6060: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported (that his mother) Umm Sulaim said (to the Holy Prophet) Allah's Messenger, here is your servant Anas. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6061"> Book 031, Number 6061: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6062"> Book 031, Number 6062: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reportedAllah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited us and there was none else (in the house) but I, my mother and my mother's sister Umm Haram. My mother said to him: Allah's Messenger, here is a small servant of yours, invoke blessings of Allah upon him. And he invoked blessings for me (that I should be bestowed upon) every good and this was what he (said) at the end of what be supplicated for me: O Allah, make an increase in his wealth, and progeny, and cqnfer blessings (upon him) in (each one) of them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6063"> Book 031, Number 6063: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported: My mother Umm Anas came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). And she prepared my lower garment out of the half of her headdress and (with the other half) she covered my upper body and said: Allah's Messenger, here is my son Unais; I have brought him to you for serving you. Invoke blessings of Allah upon him. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Allah, make an increase in his wealth, and progeny. Anas said: By Allah, my fortune is huge and my children, and grand-children are now more than one hundred.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6064"> Book 031, Number 6064: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) passed (by our house) that my mother Umm Sulaim listened to his voice and said: Allah's Messenger, let my father and mother be sacrificed for thee, here is Unais (and requested him to invoke blessings upon me). So Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) invoked three blessings upon me. I have seen (the results) of the two in this very world (in regard to wealth and progeny) and I hope to see (the result) of the third one in the Hereafter.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6065"> Book 031, Number 6065: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to me as I was playing with playmates. He greeted and sent me on an errand and I made delay in going to my mother. When I came to her she said: What detained you? I said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me on an errand. She said: What was the purpose? I said: It is something secret. Therupon she said: Do not then divulge the secret of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to anyone. Anas said: By Allah, if I were to divulge it to anyone, then, O Thabit, I would have divulged it to you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6066"> Book 031, Number 6066: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) told me something secretly. I informed none about that and Umm Sulaim asked me about it, but I did not tell her even.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 33: THE MERITS OF 'ABDULLAH B. SALAM (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6067"> Book 031, Number 6067: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amir b. Sa'd reported that he heard his father (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas) say: never heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say unto one living and moving about that he was in Paradise except to 'Abdullah b. Salim.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6068"> Book 031, Number 6068: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Qais b. 'Ubada reported: I was in the company of some persons, amongst whom some were the Companions of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in Medina, that there came a person whose face depicted the fear (of Allah). Some people said: He is a person from amongst the people of Paradise; he is a person from amongst the people of Paradise. He observed two short rak'ahs of prayer and then went out. I followed him and he got into his house and I also got in and we began to converse with each other. And when he became familiar (with me) I said to Him: When you entered (the mosque) before (your entrance in the house) a person said so and so (that you are amongst the people of Paradise), whereupon he said: It is not meet for anyone to say anything which he does not know. I shall (now) tell you why they (say) this. I saw a dream during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and narrated it to him. I seemed to be in a garden [he described its vastness, its rich fructification and its verdure]; in the midst of it, there stood an iron pillar, with its base in the earth and its summit in the sky: and upon its summit there was a handhold. It was said to me: Climb up this (pillar). I said to him (visitant in the dream): I am unable to do it. Thereupon a helper came to me, and he (supported) me (by catching hold of my) garment from behind and thus helped me with his hand and so I climbed up till I was at the summit of the pillar, and grasped the handhold. It was said to me: Ho d it tightly. It was at this that I woke up when (the handhold) was in fthe grip) of my hand. I narrated it (the dream) to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: That garden implies al-Islam and that pillar implies the pillar of Islam. And that handhold is the firmest faith (as refered to in the Qur'an). And you will remain attached to Islam until you shall die. And that man was 'Abdullah b. Salim.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6069"> Book 031, Number 6069: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Qais b. 'Ubaida reported: I was (sitting) in a company in which there were (besides others) Sa'd b. Malik and Ibn 'Umar that 'Abdullah b. Saliim happened to pass (by that side). They (the people sitting in that company) said: He is a person from amongst the dwellers of Paradise. I stood up and said to him: They say such and such (thing about you), whereupon he said: Hallowed be Allah, it is not meet for them to say (anything) of which They have no knowledge. Verily I saw as if a pillar had been raised in a green garden and there had been fixed at its (upper) end a handhold and there was a helper at its base. It was said to me: Climb up. So I climbed up and caught hold of the haildhold. I narrated (the contents of this dream) to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: 'Abdullah would die in a state that he would be catching hold of the firmest handhold (he would die holding fast to the faith).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6070"> Book 031, Number 6070: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Kharasha b. Hurr reported: I was sitting in a circle in the mosque of Medina and there was an old man, quite handsome. He was 'Abdullah b. Salim. He was telling good things to them (to the people sitting in that company). As he stood up (to depart) the people said: He who is desirous of looking at a person from amongst the people of Paradise should see him. I said: By Allah, I will follow him, and would try to know his residence. So I followed him and he walked on until he reached the outskirts of Medina. He then entered his house. I sought permission from him to get in, and he granted me the permission, saying: My nephew, what is the need (that has brought you here)? I said to him: As you stood up, I heard people say about you: He who is desirous of seeing a person from among the people of Paradise should look at him. So I became desirous of accompanying you. He ('Abdullah b. Salim) said: It is Allah Who knows best about the people of Paradise. I would, however, narrate to you as to why they said like it. (The story is) that while I was asleep (one night) there came to me a person (in the dream) who asked me to stand up. (So I stood up) and he caught hold of my hand and I walked along with him, and, lo, I found some paths on my left and I was about to set out upon them. Thereupon he said to me Do not set yourself on (them) for these are the paths of the leftists (denizens of Hell-fire). Then there were paths leading to the right side, whereupon he said: Set yourself on these paths. We came across a hill and he said to me: Climb up, and I attempted to climb up that I fell upon my buttocks. I made several attempts (but failed to succeed). He led until he came to a pillar (so high) that its upper end touched the sky and its base was in the earth. And there was a handhold at its upper end. He said to me Climb over it. I said: How can I climb upon it, as its upper end touches the sky? He cought hold of my hand and pushed me up and I found myself suspended with the handhold. He then struck the pillar and it fell down, but I remained attached to that handhold until it was morning (and the dream was thus over). I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and narrated it to him. He said: So far as the paths which you saw on your left are concerned, these are paths of the leftists (denizens of Hell) and the paths which you saw on your right, these are the paths of the rightists (the dwellers of Paradise) and the mountain represents the destination of the martyrs which you would not be able to attain. The pillar implies the pillar of Islam. and so far as the handhold is concerned, it implies the handhold of Islam, and you would hold to it fastly until you would meet death.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 34: THE MERITS OF HASSAN B. THABIT (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6071"> Book 031, Number 6071: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that 'Umar happened to pass by Hassan as he was reciting verses in the mosque. He (Hadrat 'Umar) looked towards him (meaningfully), whereupon he (gassin) said: I used to recite (verses) when one better than you (the Holy Prophet) had been present (here). He then looked towards Abu Huraira and said to him: I adjure you by Allah (to tell) if you had not heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: (Hassan), give a reply on my behalf; Allah I help him with Ruh-ul-Qudus. He (Abu Huraira) said: By Allah, it is so (i. e. the Holy Prophet actually said these words).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6072"> Book 031, Number 6072: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Musayyib reported that Hassan said to a circle in which there was also Abu Huraira: Abu Huraira, I adjure you by Allah (to tell) whether you-had not heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying like this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6073"> Book 031, Number 6073: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abd al-Rahman reported that he heard Hassin b. Thabit al-Ansari call Abu Huraira to bear witness by saying: I adjure you by Allah if you had not heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying: Hassin, give a reply on behalf of the Messenger of Allah. O Allah, help him with Ruh-ul-Qudus. Abu Huraira said: Yes, it is so.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6074"> Book 031, Number 6074: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bari' b. 'Azib reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Hassan b. Thibit, write satire (against the non-believers) ; Gabriel is with you. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6075"> Book 031, Number 6075: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hisham reported on the authority of his father that Hassan b. Thabit talked much about 'A'isha. I scolded him, whereupon she said: My nephew, leave him for he defended Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6076"> Book 031, Number 6076: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hishim with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6077"> Book 031, Number 6077: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Masruq reported: I visited 'A'isha when Hassin was sitting there and reciting verses from his compilation: She is chaste and prudent. There is no calumny against her and she rises up early in the morning without eating the meat of the un- mindful. 'A'isha said: But you are not so. Masruq said: I said to her: Why do you permit him to visit you, whereas Allah has said:" And as for him among them who took upon himself the main part thereof, he shall have a grievous punishment" (XXIV. ll)? Thereupon she said: What tornient can be more severe than this that he has become blind? He used to write satire as a rebuttal on behalf of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6078"> Book 031, Number 6078: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6079"> Book 031, Number 6079: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Hassin said: Allah's Messenger, permit me to write satire against Abu Sufyan, whereupon he said: How can it be because I am also related to him? Thereupon he (Hassan) said: By Him Who has honoured you. I shall draw you out from them (their family) just as hair is drawn out from the fermented (flour). Thereupon Hassan said: The dignity and greatness belongs to the tribe of Bint Makhzum from amongst the tribe of Hisham, whereas your father was a slave.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6080"> Book 031, Number 6080: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Urwa reported on the same chain of transmitters that Hassan b. Thabit sought permission from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) to satirise against the polytheists, but he did not mention Abu Sufyan. And instead of the word al- Khamir, the word al-'Ajin was used.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6081"> Book 031, Number 6081: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be uport him) said. Satirise against the (non-believing amongst the) Quraish, for (the satire) is more grievous to them than the hurt of an arrow. So he (the Holy Prophet) sent (someone) to Ibn Rawiha and asked him to satirise against them, and he composed a satire, but it did not appeal to him (to the Holy Prophet). He then sent (someone) to Ka'b b. Malik (to do the same, but what he composed did not appeal to the Holy Prophet). He then sent one to Hassan b. Thabit. As he got into his presence, Hassan said: Now you have called for this lion who strikes (the enemies) with his tail. He then brought out his tongue and began to move it and said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth, I shall tear them with my tongue as the leather is torn. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don't be hasty; (let) Abu Bakr who has the best know- ledge of the lineage of the Quraish draw a distinction for you in regard to my lineage, as my lineage is thesame as theirs. Hassan then came to him (Abu Bakr) and after making inquiry (in regard to the lineage of the Holy Prophet) came back to him (the holy Prophet) and said: Allah's Messenger, he (Abu Bakr) has drawn a distinction in vour lineage (and that of the Quraish) By Him Who has sent you with Truth, I shall draw out from them (your name) as hair is drawn out from the flour. 'A'isha said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying to Hassin: Verily Ruh-ul- Qudus would continue to help you so long as you put up a defence on behalf of Allah and His Messenger. And she said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Hassan satirised against them and gave satisfaction to the (Muslims) and disquieted (the non-Muslims).</p> <p> You satirised Muhammad, but I replied on his behalf,</p> <p> And there is reward with Allah for this.</p> <p> You satirised Muhammad. virtuous, righteous,</p> <p> The Apostle of Allah, whose nature is truthfulness.</p> <p> So verily my father and his father and my honour</p> <p> Are a protection to the honour of Muhammad;</p> <p> May I lose my dear daughter, if you don't see her,</p> <p> Wiping away the dust from the two sides of Kada',</p> <p> They pull at the rein, going upward;</p> <p> On their shoulders are spears thirsting (for the blood of the enemy) ;</p> <p> our steeds are sweating-our women wipe them with their mantles.</p> <p> If you had not interfered with us, we would have performed the 'Umra,</p> <p> And (then) there was the Victory, and the darkness cleared away.</p> <p> Otherwise wait for the fighting on the day in which Allah will honour whom He pleases.</p> <p> And Allah said: I have sent a servant who says the Truth in which there is no ambiguity;</p> <p> And Allah said: I have prepared an army-they are the Ansar whose object is fighting (the enemy),</p> <p> There reaches every day from Ma'add abuse, or fighting or satire;</p> <p> Whoever satirises the Apostle from amongst you, or praises him and helps it is all the same,</p> <p> And Gabriel, the Apostle of Allah is among us, and the Holy Spirit who has no match.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 35: THE MERITS OF ABU HURAIRA AL-DAWSI AL-YAMANI (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6082"> Book 031, Number 6082: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: I invited my mother, who was a polytlieist, to Islam. I invited her one day and she said to me something about Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which I hated. I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) weeping and said: Allah's Messenger, I invited my mother to Islam but she did not accept (my invitation). I invited her today but she said to me something which I did not like. (Kindly) supplicate Allah that He may set the mother of Abu Huraira right. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, set the mother of Abu Huraira on the right path. I came out quite pleased with the supplication of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and when I came near the door it was closed from within. My mother heard the noise of my footsteps and she said: Abu Huraira, just wait, and I heard the noiee of falling of water. She took a bath and put on the shirt and quickly covered her head with a headdress and opened the door and then said: Abu Huraira, I bear witness to the fact that there is no god but Allah and Mubammad is His bondsman and His Messenger. He (Abu Huraira) said: I went back to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and (this time) I was shedding the tears of joy. I said: Allah's Messenger, be happy, for Allah has responded to your supplication and He has set on the right path the mother of Abu Huraira. He (the Holy Prophet) praised Allah, and extolled Him and uttered good words. I said: Allah's Messenger, supplicate to Allah so that He may instil love of mine and that of my mother too in the believing servants and let our hearts be filled with their love, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, let there be love of these servants of yours, i. e. Abu Huraira and his mother, in the hearts of the believing servants and let their hearts be filled with the love of the believing servants. (Abu Huraira said: This prayer) was so well granted by Allah that no believer was ever born who heard of me and who saw me but did not love me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6083"> Book 031, Number 6083: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-A'raj reported that he heard Abu Huraira as saying: You are under the impression that Abu Huraira transmits so many ahadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace up upon him) ; (bear in mind) Allah is the great Reckoner. I was a poor man and I served Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) being satisfied with bare subsistence, whereas the immigrants remained busy with transactions in the bazar; while the Ansar had been engaged in looking after their properties. (He further reported) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who spreads the cloth would not forget anything that he would hear from me. I spread my cloth until he narrated something. I then pressed it against my (chest), so I never forgot anything that I heard from him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6084"> Book 031, Number 6084: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira but with the variation that the hadith transmitted on the authority of Malik conclude with the words of Abu Huraira and there is no mention of a transmission of these from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him):" who spreads his cloth," to the end.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6085"> Book 031, Number 6085: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: Don't you feel surprised at Abu Huraira? He came (one day) and sat beside the nook of my apartment and began to narrate (the hadith of Allah's Apostle). I was hearing while I was engaged in extolling Allah (reciting Subhan Allah) constantly. He stood up before I finished my repetition of Subhan Allah. if I were to meet him I would have warned him in stern words that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not speak so quickly as you talk. Ibn Shihab transmitted on the authority of Ibn Musayyib that Abu Huraira said: People say that Abu Huraira transmits so many ahadith, whereas Allah is the Reckoner, and they say: How is it with Muhajirs and the Ansar that they do not narrate ahadith like him (like Abu Huraira)? Abu Huraira said: I tell you that my brothers from Ansar remained busy with their lands and my brothers Muhajirs were busy in transactions in the bazars, but I always kept myself attached to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with bare subsistence. I remained present (in the company of the Holy Prophet), whereas they had been absent. I retained in my mind (what the Holy Prophet said), whereas they forgot it. One day Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who amongst you spreads the cloth and listens to my talk and would then press it against his chest would never forget anything heard from me. So I spread my mantle and when he had concluded his talk I then pressed it against my chest and so I never forgot after that day anything that he (the Holy Prophet) said. And if these two verses would not have been revealed in the Book I would have never transmitted anything (to anybody):" Those who conceal the clear evidence and the guidance that We revealed" (ii. 159) tip to the last verse.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6086"> Book 031, Number 6086: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira (and the words are): You say that Abu Huraira narrates so many ahadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 36: THE MERITS OF THE PARTICIPANTS IN THE BATTLE OF BADR (ALLAH BE PLEASEIYWITH THEM) AND THE STORY OF HATIB B. ABU BALTA'A </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6087"> Book 031, Number 6087: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ubaidullah b. Rafi', who was the scribe of 'All, reported: I heard 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) as saying: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me and Zubair and Miqdad saying: Go to the garden of, Khakh [it is a place between Medina and Mecca at a distance of twelve miles from Medina] and there you will find a woman riding a camel. She would be in possession of a letter, which you must get from her. So we rushed on horses and when we met that woman, we asked her to deliver that letter to us. She said: There is no letter with me. We said: Either bring out that letter or we would take off your clothes. She brought out that letter from (the plaited hair of) her head. We delivered that letter to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in which Hatib b. Abu Balta'a had informed some people amongst the polytheists of Mecca about the affairs of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Hatib, what is this? He said: Allah's messenger, do not be hasty in judging my intention. I was a person attached to the Quraish. Sufyan said: He was their ally but had no relationship with them. (Hatib further said): Those who are with you amongst the emigrants have blood-relationship with them (the Quraish) and thus they would protect their families. I wished that when I had no blood-relationship with them I should find some supporters from (amongst them) who would help my family. I have not done this because of any unbelief or apostasy and I have no liking for the unbelief after I have (accepted) Islam. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: You have told the truth. 'Umar said: Allah's Messenger, permit me to strike the neck of this hypocrite. But he (the Holy Prophet) said: He was a participant in Badr and you little know that Allah revealed about the people of Badr: Do what you like for there is forgiveness for you. And Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said:" O you who believe, do not take My enemy and your enemy for friends" (lx. 1). And there is no mention of this verse in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr and Zubair and Ishaq has in his narration made a mention of the recitation of this verse by Sufyan.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6088"> Book 031, Number 6088: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ali reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me and Abu Marthad al-Ghitnavi and Zubair b. 'Awwam and we were all riders, and he said: Ride on until you reach the garden of Khakh for there is a woman amongst the polytheists and there is a letter with her sent by Hatib to the polytheists; the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6089"> Book 031, Number 6089: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that a slave of Hatib came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) complaining against Hatib and said: Hatib will definitely go to Hell. (But) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You tell a lie; he would not get into that for he had taken part in Badr and in (the expedition of) Hudaibiya.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 37: THE MERITS OF THOSE WHO OWED ALLEGIANCE UNDER THE TREE (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6090"> Book 031, Number 6090: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Mubashshir reported that she heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying in presence of Hafsa: God willing, the people of the Tree would never enter the fire of Hell one amongst those who owed allegiance under that. She said: Allah's Messenger, why not? He scolded her. Hafsa said: And there is none amongst you but shall have to pass over that (narrow Bridge). Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has said: We would rescue those persons who are God-conscious and we would leave the tyrants to their fate there (xix. 72).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 38: THE MERITS OF ABU MU'SA ASHIARI AND ABU 'AMIR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6091"> Book 031, Number 6091: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported: I was in the company of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as he had been sitting in Ji'rana (a place) between Mecca and Medina and Bilal was also there, that there came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) a desert Arab, and he said: Muhammad, fulfill your promise that you made with me. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Accept glad tidings. Thereupon the desert Arab said: You shower glad tidings upon me very much; then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned towards Abu Musa and Bilal seemingly in a state of annoyance and said: Verily he has rejected glad tidings but you two should accept them. We said: Allah's Messenger, we have readily accepted them. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called for a cup of water and washed his hands in that and face too and put the saliva in it and then said: Drink out of it and pour it over your faces and over your chest and gladden yourselves. They took hold of the cup and did as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had commanded them to do. Thereupon Umm Salama called from behind the veil: Spare some water in your vessel for your mother also, and they also gave some water which had been spared for her.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6092"> Book 031, Number 6092: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had been free from the Battle of Hunain, he sent Abu 'Amir as the head of the army of Autas. He had an encounter with Duraid b. as_Simma. Duraid was killed and Allah gave defeat to his friends. Abu Musa said: He (the Holy Prophet) sent me along with Abu 'Amir and Abu 'Amir received a wound in his knee from the arrow, (shot by) a person of Bani Jusham. It stuck in his knee. I went to him and said: Uncle, who shot an arrow upon you? Abu 'Amir pointed out to Abu Musa and said: Verily that one who shot an arrow upon me in fact killed me. Abu Musa said: I followed him with the determination to kill him and overtook him and when he saw me he turned upon his heels. I followed him and I said to him: Don't you feel ashamed (that you run), aren't you an Arab? Why don't you stop? He stopped and I had an encounter with him and we exchanged the strokes of (swords). I struck him with the sword and killed him. Then I came back to Abu Amir and said: Verily Allah has killed the one who killed you. And he said: Now draw out this arrow. I drew out the arrow and there came out from that (wound) water. Abu 'Amir said: My nephew, go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and convey my greetings to him and tell him that Abu Amir begs you to ask forgiveness for him. And Abu Amir appointed me as the chief of the people and he died after a short time. When I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) I visited him and he had been lying on the cot woven by strings and there was (no) bed over it and so there had been marks of the strings on the back of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and on his sides. I narrated to him what had happened to us and narrated to him about Abu Amir and said to him that he had made a request to the effect that forgiveness should be sought for him (from Allah). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be. upon him) called for water and performed ablution with it. He then lifted his hands and said. O Allah, grant pardon to Thy servant Abu Amir. (The Holy Prophet had raised his hands so high for supplication) that I saw the whiteness of his armpits. He again said: O Allah, grant him distinction amongst the majority of Thine created beings or from amongst the people. I said: Allah's Messenger, ask forgiveness for me too. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Allah, forgive the sins of Abdullah b. Qais (Abu Musa Ash'ari) and admit him to an elevated place on the Day of Resurrection. Abu Burda said: One prayer is for abu 'Amir and the other is tor Abu Musa.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 39: THE MERITS OF THE ASH'ARITES (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6093"> Book 031, Number 6093: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I recognise the voice of the Ash'arites while they recite the Qur'an as they arrive during the night and I also recognise their station from the recital of the Qur'an during the night time, although I have not seen their encampments as they encamp during the day time. And there is a person amongst them, Hakim; when he encounters the horsemen or the enemies he says to them: My friends command you to wait for them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6094"> Book 031, Number 6094: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When the Ash'arites run short of provisions in the campaigns or run short of food for their children in Medina they collect whatever is with them in the cloth and then partake equally from one vessel. They are from me and I am from them.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 40: THE MERITS OF ABU SUFYAN B. HARB (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6095"> Book 031, Number 6095: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported that the Muslims neither looked to Abu Sufyan (with respect) nor did they sit in his company. he (Abu Sufyan) said to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him): Allah's Apostle, confer upon me three things. He replied in the affirmative. He (further) said: I have with me the most handsome and the best (woman) Umm Habiba, daughter of Abu Sufyan; marry her, whereupon he said: Yes. And he again said: Accept Mu'awiya to serve as your scribe. He said: Yes. He again said: Make me the commander (of the Muslim army) so that I should fight against the unbelievers as I fought against the Muslims. He said: Yes. Abu Zumnail said: If he had not asked for these three things from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), he would have never conferred them upon him, for it was (his habit) to accede to everybody's (earnest) request.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 41: THE MERITS OF JA'FAR B. ABI TALIB AND ASMA' BINT UMAIS AND OF THE PEOPLE OF THE BOATS (ALLAH BE EASED WITH THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6096"> Book 031, Number 6096: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported: We were in Yemen when we heard of the migration of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). We also set out as immigrants to him. And I was accompanied by two brothers of mine, I being the youngest of them; one of them was Abu Burda and the other one was Abu Ruhm, and there were some other persons with them. Some say they were fifty-three or fifty-two persons of my tribe. We embarked upon a boat, and the boat sailed away to the Negus of Abyssinia. There we met Ja'far b. Abu Talib and his companions. Ja'far said: Allall's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has sent us here and has commanded us to stay here and you should also stay with us. So we stayed with him and we came back (to Medina) and met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) when Khaibar had been conquered. He (the Holy Prophet) allocated a share to us and in the ordinary course he did not allocate the share to one who had been absent on the occasion of the conquest of Khaibar but conferred (a share) upon him only who had been present there with him. He, however, made an exception for the people of the boat, viz. for Ja'far and his companions. He allocated a share to them, and some persons from amongst the people said to us, viz. the people of the boat: We have preceded you in migration. Asma' bint 'Umais who had migrated to Abyssinia and had come back along with them (along with immigrants) visited Hafsa, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). (Accordingly), Umar had been sitting with her (Hafsa). As 'Umar saw Asma, he said: Who is she? She (Hafsa) said: She is Asma, daughter of 'Umais. He said: She is an Abyssinian and a sea-woman. Asma said: Yes, it is so. Thereupon 'Umar said: We preceded you in migration and so we have more right to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as compared with you. At this she felt annoyed and said: 'Umar, you are not stating the fact; by Allah, you had the privilege of being in the company of the Messenger (may peace be upon him) who fed the hungry among you and instructed the ignorant amongst you, whereas we had been far (from here) in the land of Abyssinia amongst the enemies and that was all for Allah and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and, by Allah, I would never take food nor take water unless I make a mention to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) of what you have said. We remained in that country in constant trouble and dread and I shall talk about it to Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) and ask him (about it). By Allah, I shall not tell a lie and deviate (from the truth) and add anything to that. So, when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came, she said: Allah's Apostle, 'Umar says so and so. Upon this Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: His right is not more than yours, for him and his companions there is one migration, but for you, i. e. for the people of the boat, there are two migrations. She said: I saw Abu Musa and the people of the boat coming to me in groups and asking me about this hadith, because there was nothing more pleasing and more significant for them than this. Abu Burda reported that Asma said: I saw Abu Musa, asking me to repeat this hadith to him again and again.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 42: THE MERITS OF SALMAN, SUHAIB AND BILAL (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6097"> Book 031, Number 6097: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'idh b. Amr reported that Abu Sufyan came to Salman, Suhaib and Bilal in the presence of a group of persons. They said: By Allah, the sword of Allah did not reach the neck of the enemy of Allah as it was required to reach. Thereupon Abu Bakr said: Do you say this to the old man of the Quraish and their chief? Then he came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon'him) and informed him of this. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Abu Bakr, you have perhaps annoyed them and if you annoyed them you have in fact annoyed your Lord. So Abu Bakr came to them and said: O my brothers, I have annoyed you. They said: No, our brother, may Allah forgive you</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 43: THE MERITS OF THE ANSAR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6098"> Book 031, Number 6098: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported that it was concerning them (the Ansar) that this verse was revealed, that when the two groups amongst you were about to lose heart and Allah was the Guardian of them both. This concerned Banu Salama and Banu Haritha and we did not like that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, should not have revealed this verse for the fact that Allah (gave an assurance) of being the Guardian of both.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6099"> Book 031, Number 6099: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Zaid b. Arqam reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah,, grant forgiveness to the Ansar, the offspring of the Ansar and the offspring of the offspring of the Ansar. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shulba with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6100"> Book 031, Number 6100: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sought forgiveness for the Ansar and he said: I think (he also sought forgiveness) for the children of the Ansar and the slaves and the freed men of the Ansar. I have no doubt about it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6101"> Book 031, Number 6101: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw children and women of the Ansar coming back from a wedding feast. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) stood up motionless (as a mark of respect) and said: O Allah, (bear witness) (and addressing the Ansar), said: You are dearest to me amongst people, (and said: O Allah (bear witness) (and addressing the Ansar), said: You are dearest to me amongst people. And he meant Ansar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6102"> Book 031, Number 6102: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that a woman from the Ansar came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood aside with her and said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, you are dearest to me amongst the people. He repeated it thrice. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6103"> Book 031, Number 6103: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Ansar are my family and my trusted friends. and the people would increase in number whereas they (the Ansar) would become less and less, so appreciate the deeds of those from amongst them who do good and overlook their failings.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 44: THE MERITS OF THE SETTLEMENTS OF THE ANSAR </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6104"> Book 031, Number 6104: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Usaid reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The worthiest clans of the Ansar are Banu Najjar, thereafter Banu al-Ashhal; thereafter Banu Harith b. Banu Khazraj; thereafter Banu Sa'idah and there is goodness in all clans of the Ansar. Sa'd said: I see that he (the Holy Prophet) has placed others above us. It was said to (him): He has placed you above many others.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6105"> Book 031, Number 6105: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Usaid Ansari has reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters. When the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) was marching towards Badr in order</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6106"> Book 031, Number 6106: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported a hadith like this from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) but he has made no mention in the hadith of the words of Sa'd.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6107"> Book 031, Number 6107: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibrahim b. Muhammad b. Talha reported: I heard Abu Sa'ld delivering an address in the presence of Abu 'Utba that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The worthiest settlements of the Ansar are those of Banu Najjar, then of Banu 'Abu al-Ashhal and then of Banu Harith and then of Banu Khazraj and then of the clan of Banu Sa'idah, and if I were to give preference to anyone besides them I would have given preference to my relatives.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6108"> Book 031, Number 6108: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Usaid Ansar reported: I bear witness to the fact that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The best settlements of the Ansar are of those of Banu Najjar, then of Banu 'Abu al-Aslihal and then of Banu Harith b. Khazraj, then of Banu Sa'ida and there is in every settlement of the Ansar good. Abu Salama reported that Abu Usaid said: Can I tell a Iie about Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? And if I were a liar, I would have started with my tribe Banu Sa'ida. This was conveyed to Sa'd b. 'Ubida and he found (rankling) in his mind and said: We have been left behind (in the sense) that we have been (mentioned) last of the four. He (Sa'd) sid: Saddle my pony so that I should go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). His nephew saw him and said: Are you going to contradict (the order of) precedence set by Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereas Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has the best knowledge of it? Is it not sufficient for you that you are the fourth amongst the four (best tribes of the Ansar)? So he returned and said: Allah and His Messenger know best, and he commanded that his pony should be unsaddled.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6109"> Book 031, Number 6109: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Usaid Ansari reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The worthiest of the Ansar or the worthiest of the settlements and the clans of Ansar; the rest of the hadith is the same, but there is no mention of the story of Sa'd b. 'Ubida (Allah be pleased with him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6110"> Book 031, Number 6110: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying in a large gathering of the Muslims: Should I not tell you of the best clans of the Ansar? They said: Allah's Messenger, (kindly) do this. Thereupon Allah's Messenger said: That is Banu Abd al-Ashhal. They said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said: Banu Najjar. They again said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said: Then of Banu Harith b. Khazraj. They then said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said. Then of Banu Sa'ida. They said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said: There is good in all the clans of the Ansar. It was upon this that Sa'd b. Ubida stood up in annoyance and said: Are we the last of the four as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has determined (the order of precedence) of their clans? He decided to talk with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on this issue, but the people Of his tribe said to him: Be seated, are you not happy with this that Allah's Messenger' (may peace be upon him) has mentioned your clan as one of the four (best) clans and those whom he left and did not mention (the order of their precedence) are more than those whom he mentioned? And Sa'd b. 'Ubada dropped the idea of talking to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (on this issue).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 45: PERTAINING TO THE GOOD WHICH LIES IN ACCOMPANYING THE ANSAR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6111"> Book 031, Number 6111: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: I set out along with Jabrir b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali on a journey and he used to serve me. I said to him: Don't do that. Thereupon he said: I have seen Ansar doing this with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I swore by Allah whenever I accompany any one of the Ansar, I would serve him and Ibn Muthanni, and Ibn Bashshir made this addition in their narrations: Jarir was older than Anas, and Ibn Bashshir said: He was of a more advanced age as compared with Anas. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) invoked blessings for the tribes of Ghifar and Aslam.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 46: ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) INVOKED BLESSINGS UPON THE TRIBES OF GHIFAR AND ASLAM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6112"> Book 031, Number 6112: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Go to your people and say that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) says: Ghifar (is a tribe) to whom Allah granted pardon, and Aslam (is the tribe) to whom Allah granted safety.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6113"> Book 031, Number 6113: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: To the tribe of Aslam Allah has granted safety and to the tribe of Ghifar Allah has granted pardon.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6114"> Book 031, Number 6114: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6115"> Book 031, Number 6115: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated through other chains of transmitters but all of them narrated on the authority of Jabir that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: To the tribe of Aslam Allah has granted safety and to the tribe of Ghifar Allah has granted pardon.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6116"> Book 031, Number 6116: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: To the tribe of Aslam Allah has granted safety and to the tribe of Ghifar Allah has granted pardon. Verily it is not I that say this, but (it is) Allah the Exalted and Glorious. (who) says this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6117"> Book 031, Number 6117: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Khufaf b. Jura' reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said in prayer: O Allah, hurl curse upon the tribe of Lihyan and Ri'l aid Dhakwan and Usayya for they disobeyed Allah and His Messenger, (and for) Ghifar Allah has granted pardon and for the tribe of Aslam Allah has granted safety.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6118"> Book 031, Number 6118: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah has granted pardon to the tribe of Ghifar and to the tribe of Aslam Allah has granted safety and as for Usayya tribe, they disobeyed Allah and His Messenger.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6119"> Book 031, Number 6119: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Umar with a slight variation of wording (and the wording) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said this on the pulpit. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Umar but through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 47: THE MERITS OF THE TRIBES OF GHIFAR, ASHJA', MUZAINA, TAMIM, DAWS AND TAYYI </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6120"> Book 031, Number 6120: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Ayyub reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The tribes of Ansar, Muzaina and Juhaina and Ghifar and Ashja' and those from Banu 'Abdullah, they are my friends amongst the people and Allah and His Messenger are their protectors.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6121"> Book 031, Number 6121: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Quraish, Ansar, Muzaina, Juhaina and Ghifar, they are my friends and there is no friend of theirs besides Allah and His Messenger.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6122"> Book 031, Number 6122: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sa'd b. Ibrahim with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6123"> Book 031, Number 6123: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The tribes of Ashja', Ghifar and Muzaina and from the tribe of Juhaina they are better than Banu Tamim, Banu Amir and the allies of Asad and Ghatfan.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6124"> Book 031, Number 6124: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, (the tribes of) Ghifar, Aslam, Muzaina, or from the tribe of Juhaina or from the tribe of Muzaina, they would be better in the eye of Allah than Asad, Tayyi, and Ghatfan on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6125"> Book 031, Number 6125: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Aslam, Ghifar or some people from Muzaina, Juhaina (with the variation of words) are better in the eye of Allah than Asad, Ghatfan, Hawizin and Tamim. The narrator said: I think he also said:" On the Day of Resurrection."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6126"> Book 031, Number 6126: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Bakra reported from his father that al-Aqra' b. Habis reported that he came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to him: How did the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina (and I think he also said Juhaina and the narrator is in doubt about it) owe allegiance to you, whereas they plundered the pilgrims? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:" you were to say that Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina and I think Juhaina are better than Banu Tamim, Banu 'Amir and Asad, Ghatfan, then would these people (of latter group of tribes) be in loss? He said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, these people are better than Banu Tamim, Banu Amir, Asad and Ghatfan, and in this hadith of Abu Shaiba (these words are not found) that Muhammad (the narrator) had a doubt about.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6127"> Book 031, Number 6127: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ya'qub Dabbi with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6128"> Book 031, Number 6128: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Bakra reported from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina and Juhaina are better than Banu Tamim, Banu Amir and their allies Banu Asad and Ghatfan.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6129"> Book 031, Number 6129: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Bishr with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6130"> Book 031, Number 6130: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Bakra reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What is your view if Juhaina, Aslam, Ghifar were better than Banu Tamim, Banu 'Abdullah b. Ghatfan and 'Amir b. Sa'sa'a' respectively (then what would be status of the latter one)? He said this in a loud voice. They said: Allah's Messenger, they would be definitely at a loss and disadvantage. Thereupon he said: They (the first group) are decidedly better than the others; and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Kuraib the words are: It you were to find that Juhaina, Muzaina and Aslam and Ghifar (are better than...).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6131"> Book 031, Number 6131: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Adi b. Hatim reported: I came to Umar b. Khattab and he said to me: The first consignment of Sadaqa brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which brightened the face of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the faces of his Companions was that of Tayyi.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6132"> Book 031, Number 6132: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Tufail and his companions said: Allah's Messenger, the tribe of Daws has disbelieved and has belied you, so invoke curse upon them. It was said: Let Daws be destroyed, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: Allah guide aright the tribe of Daws and direct them to me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6133"> Book 031, Number 6133: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: Since I heard three things from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) my love for Banu Tamim is never on the decline (and these things are): I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying about them that they would put up stout resistance against Dajjal amongst my Umma. And he (the narrator) said: (When) the consignment of Zakat was brought to him, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This is the charity of our people, and there was one slave-girl in the house of 'A'isha and she was from the tribe of Banu Tamim; thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Set her free, for she is from the offspring of Isma'il. The other hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6134"> Book 031, Number 6134: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: There are some distinguishing features of Banu Tamim which I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and my love for them is never on the decline after that and the words are: They are the bravest amongst people in the battlefield and there is no mention of (the word)" Dajjal".</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 48: THE BEST PERSONS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6135"> Book 031, Number 6135: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You would find people like those of mine, the good amongst you in the Days of Ignorance would be good amongst you in the days of Islam, provided they have an understanding of it and you will find good amongst people the persons who would be averse to position of authority until it is thrust upon them, and you will find the worst amongst persons one who has double face. He comes with one face to them and with the other face to the others.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6136"> Book 031, Number 6136: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Zur'a with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 49: CONCERNING THE MERITS OF THE WOMEN OF THE QURAISH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6137"> Book 031, Number 6137: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Good amongst the women are those who ride camels. One of them said: They are pious women of the Quraish, and the other one said: The women of the Quraish are kind to the orphans in their childhood and look after the wealth of their spouses.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6138"> Book 031, Number 6138: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a slight variation of wording and there is no word" orphan".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6139"> Book 031, Number 6139: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The women of the Quraish are good amongst the womenfolk. They ride camels and show affection to their children and zealously guard the wealth of their husbands. Abu Huraira said at the end of this narration that Mary, the daughter of Imran, never rode the camel.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6140"> Book 031, Number 6140: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave a proposal of marriage to Umm Hani, the daughter of Abu Talib, whereupon she said: Allah's Messenger, I am of an advanced age with a (large) family. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The best women are those who ride (the camels) ; the rest of the hadith is the same but with this difference that, instead of the word Ar'a the word Ahna has been used (and the complete sentence is like this): That they treat children in their childhood with affection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6141"> Book 031, Number 6141: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The best women who ride the camels are the pious women of the Quraish; they treat with affection children in their childhood and keep a strict watch on the wealth of their spouses.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6142"> Book 031, Number 6142: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 50: FRATERNITY ESTABLISHED BY ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AMONGST THE COMPANIONS (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6143"> Book 031, Number 6143: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) established fraternity between Abu Ubaida b. Jarrah and Abu Talha.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6144"> Book 031, Number 6144: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It was said to Anas b. Malik: You must have heard this that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There is no alliance (hilf) of brotherhood in Islam. Anas said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) established the bond of fraternity between the Quraish and the Ansar in his home.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6145"> Book 031, Number 6145: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) established fraternity between the Quraish and the Ansar in his house at Medina.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6146"> Book 031, Number 6146: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jubair b. Mut'im reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no alliance (hilf) in Islam but (the hilf) established in the pre-Islamic days (for good). Islam intensifies and strengthens it.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 51: THE PRESENCE OF ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) IS A SOURCE OF SECURITY FOR THE COMPANIONS AND THE PRESENCE OF THE COMPANIONS IS A SOURCE OF SECURITY FOR THE UMMA </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6147"> Book 031, Number 6147: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father: We offered the sunset prayer along with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). We then said: If we sit (along with Allah's Messenger) and observe night prayer with him it would be very good, so we sat down and he came to us and said: You are still sitting here. I said: Allah's Messenger, we observed evening prayer with you, then we said: Let us sit down and observe night prayer along with you, whereupon he said: You have done well or you have done right. He then lifted his head towards the sky and it often happened that as he lifted his head towards the sky, he said: The stars are a source of security for the sky and when the stars disappear there comes to the sky, i. e. (it meets the same fate) as it has been promised (it would plunge into darkness). And I am a source of safety and security to my Companions and when I would go away there would fall to the lot (of my Companions) as they have been promised with and my Companions are a source of security for the Umma and as they would go there would fall to the lot of my Umma as (its people) have been promised.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 52: THE MERITS OF THE COMPANIONS OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AND OF THOSE WHO ARE NEXT TO THEM AND THEN OF THOSE WHO ARE NEXT TO THEM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6148"> Book 031, Number 6148: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: A time would come for the people when groups of people would set out for fighting in the cause of Allah and it would be said to them: Is there one amongst you who saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? And they would say: Yes, and they would be victorious. Then the people would set out for fighting in the cause of Allah and it would be said to them: Is there one amongst you who saw those (who have had the privilege of sitting in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? And they would say: Yes, and victory would be granted to them. Then a group of persons would set out for fighting in the cause of Allah and it would be said to them: Is there one amongst you who saw one of those who saw those who (had the privilege) of sitting in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? And they would say: Yes, and the Victory would be granted to them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6149"> Book 031, Number 6149: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would come to the people a time when a detachment would be sent for fighting in the cause of Allah and they would say: See, if you can find amongst them someone from amongst the Companions of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). They would find a person and they would be granted victory because of him. Then a second detachment would be sent to them and they would say: Do you find amongst them one who had had the privilege of seeing the Companions of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)? -and the victory would be granted to them because of him. Then the third detachment would be sent and it would be said to them: See, if you find amongst them (who had had the honour of seeing one) who saw those who saw the Companions of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Then the fourth detachment would be sent and it would be said to them: See it you find amongst them one who had the privilege (of seeing) one who saw those who saw those who saw the Companions of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and a person would be found and they would be granted victory because of him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6150"> Book 031, Number 6150: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The best of my Umma would be those of the generation nearest to mine. Then those nearest to them, then those nearest to them, then people would come whose witness would precede the oath and the oath will precede the witness. Hannad has not made the mention of Qarn in his narration. Qutaiba said that, instead of the word Qaum, the word Aqwam has been used.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6151"> Book 031, Number 6151: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah reported: It was asked from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) who amongst the people were the best. He said: (People) of my generation, then those next to them, then those next to them, then there would come a people whose evidence would precede their oath and their oath would precede their evidence. Ibrahim said: They forbade us to make vows and bear witness when we were too young.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6152"> Book 031, Number 6152: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted by Mansur on the authority of Abu al-Ahwas and Jarir with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6153"> Book 031, Number 6153: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The best among people are of my generation, then those next to them. (The narrator said): I do not know whether (he said) it three times or four times. Then there would fellow after them such persons whose evidence would precede the oath, and in case of some others, the oath (would precede) the evidence.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6154"> Book 031, Number 6154: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may, peace be upon him) as saying: The best age of my Umma is one in which I was sent (by Allah as an Apostle), then the one next to that. (The narrator said): And Allah knows best whether he stated this third (time) or not. Then there would come people who would love (to look) bulky and they would hasten to the witness box before they are asked to bear witness.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6155"> Book 031, Number 6155: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters (but with this variation) that Abu Huraira said: I do not know whether he (the Holy Prophet) said (these words:" Then next" ) twice or thrice.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6156"> Book 031, Number 6156: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Imran b. Husain reported Allah's-Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The best among you (are) the people (who belong to) my age. Then those next to them, then those next to them, then those next to them. 'Imran said: I do not know whether Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said twice or thrice (the words:" Then next" ) after (saying) about his (own age but he then said): Then after them (after successors or those who would succeed them) would come a people who would give evidence before they are asked for it, and would be dishonest and not trustworthy, who would make vows but would not fulfil them, and would be significant in being bulky.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6157"> Book 031, Number 6157: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): I do not know whether he made a mention of two generations after his generation or of the third one too. Shababa said: I heard this from Zahdam b. Mudarrib as he came to me riding a horse for some need and he narrated it to me that he had heard it from 'Imran b. Husain, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yahya and Shababa (the words are): They take an oath but they do not fulfil it, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Bahz there the word is Yafun as transmitted on the authority of Ibn Ja'far.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6158"> Book 031, Number 6158: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Imran b. Husain through another chain of transmitters (and the words are): The best generation of this Umma is the generation to which I have been sent, then the next one, and there is an addition in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu 'Awana (and the words are): And Allah knows best whether he made a mention of the third (generation) or not; the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Zahdam on the authority of 'Imran. And in the hadith transmitted by Hisham on the authority of Qatada there is an addition of these words: They take an oath whereas they are not asked to take.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6159"> Book 031, Number 6159: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that a person asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as to who amongst the people were the best. He said: Of the generation to which I belong, then of the second generation (generation adjacent to my generation), then of the third generation (generation adjacent to the second generation).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 53: MEANING OF THE SAYING OF THE PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM):" NO PERSON WOULD SURVIVE AFTER A CENTURY WHO IS LIVING BY THIS TIME OF MINE" </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6160"> Book 031, Number 6160: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) led us 'Isha' prayer at the latter part of the night and when he had concluded it by salutations he stood up and said: Have you seen this night of yours? At the end of one hundred years after this none would survive on the surface of the earth (from amount my Companions). Ibn Umar said: People were (not understanding) these words of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) which had been uttered pertaining to one hundred years. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in fact meant (by these words) that on that day none from amongst those who had been living upon the earth (from amongst his Companions) would survive (after one hundred years) and that would be the end of this generation.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6161"> Book 031, Number 6161: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted by Zuhri on the authority of Ma'mar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6162"> Book 031, Number 6162: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying this one month before his death: You asked me about the Last Hour whereas its knowledge is with Allah. I, however, take an oath and say that none upon the earth, the created beings (from amongst my Companions), would survive at the end of one hundred years. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of the words:" one month before his death".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6163"> Book 031, Number 6163: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying one mouth before his death (or something like it): None amongst the created beings who had been living by that time (during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle).... 'Abd al-Rahman has interpreted these words of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as: The ages (of the people) would be diminished.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6164"> Book 031, Number 6164: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Sulaiman Taimi through other chains of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6165"> Book 031, Number 6165: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came back from Tabuk they (his Companions) asked about the Last Hour. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There would be none amongst the created beings living on the earth (who would survive this century).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6166"> Book 031, Number 6166: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: None amongst the created beings (from my Companions) would survive after one hundred years. Salim said: We made a mention of it to him (Jabir), whereupon he said: It means those who had been living on that day.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 54: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO REVILE THE COMPANIONS OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6167"> Book 031, Number 6167: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not revile my Companions, do not revile my Companions. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, if one amongst you would have spent as much gold as Uhud it would not amount to as much as one much on behalf of one of them or half of it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6168"> Book 031, Number 6168: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported there was some altercation between Khalid b. Walid and Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf and Khalid reviled him. Thereupon Allah's Messwger (may peace be upon him) said: None should revile my Companions. for if one amongst you were to spend as much gold as Uhud, it would not amount to as much as one mudd of one of them or half of it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6169"> Book 031, Number 6169: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of al-A'mash and there is no mention by Shu'ba and Waki' of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf and Khalid.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 55: THE MERITS OF UWAIS QARANI (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6170"> Book 031, Number 6170: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Usair b. Jabir reported that a delegation from Kufa came to 'Umar and there was a person amongst them who jeered at Uwais. Thereupon Umar said: Is there amongst us one from Qaran? That person came and Umar said: Verily Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has said: There would come to you a person from Yemen who would be called Uwais and he would leave none in Yemen (behind him) except his mother, and he would have the whiteness (due to leprosy) and he supplicated Allah and it was cured except for the size of a dinar or dirham. He who amongst you meets him should ask him to supplicate for forgiveness (from Allah) for you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6171"> Book 031, Number 6171: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Umar b. Khattab reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Worthy amongst the successors would be a person who would be called Uwais. He would have his mother (living with him) and he would have (a small) sign of leprosy. Ask him to beg pardon for you (from Allah).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6172"> Book 031, Number 6172: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Usair b. Jabir reported that when people from Yemen came to help (the Muslim army at the time of jihad) he asked them: Is there amongst you Uwais b. 'Amir? (He continued finding him out) until he met Uwais. He said: Are you Uwais b., Amir? He said: Yes. He said: Are you from the tribe of Qaran? He said: Yes. He (Hadrat) 'Umar (again) said: Did you suffer from leprosy and then you were cured from it but for the space of a dirham? He said: Yes. He ('Umar) said: Is your mother (living)? He said: Yes. He ('Umar) said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: There would come to you Uwais b. Amir with the reinforcement from the people of Yemen. (He would be) from Qaran, (the branch) of Murid. He had been suffering from leprosy from which he was cured but for a spot of a dirham. His treatment with his mother would have been excellent. If he were to take an oath in the name of Allah, He would honour that. And if it is possible for you, then do ask him to beg forgiveness for you (from your Lord). So he (Uwais) begged forgiveness for him. Umar said: Where do you intend to go? He said: To Kufa. He ('Umar) said: Let me write a letter for you to its governor, whereupon he (Uwais) said: I love to live amongst the poor people. When it was the next year, a person from among the elite (of Kufa) performed Hajj and he met Umar. He asked him about Uwais. He said: I left him in a state with meagre means of sustenance. (Thereupon) Umar said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would come to you Uwais b. 'Amir, of Qaran, a branch (of the tribe) of Murid, along with the reinforcement of the people of Yemen. He had been suffering from leprosy which would have been cured but for the space of a dirham. His treatment with his mother would have been very kind. If he would take an oath in the name of Allah (for something) He would honour it. Ask him to beg forgiveness for you (from Allah) in case it is possible for you. So he came to Uwais and said.: Beg forgiveness (from Allah) for me. He (Uwais) said: You have just come from a sacred journey (Hajj) ; you, therefore, ask forgiveness for me. He (the person who had performed Hajj) said: Ask forgiveness for me (from Allah). He (Uwais again) said: You have just come from the sacred journey, so you ask forgiveness for me. (Uwais further) said: Did you meet Umar? He said: Yes. He (Uwais) then begged forgiveness for him (from Allah). So the people came to know about (the status of religious piety) of Uwais. He went away (from that place). Usair said: His clothing consisted of a mantle, and whosoever saw him said: From where did Uwais get this mantle?</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 56: INSTRUCTIONS OF ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) IN REGARD TO THE PEOPLE OF EGYPT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6173"> Book 031, Number 6173: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You would soon conquer a land where people are in the habit of using foul language. They have a right of kinship upon you. And when you see two persons fighting for the space of a brick, then get out of that. He (Abu Dharr) then happened to pass by Rabila and 'Abd al-Rahman, the two sons of Shurahbil b. Hasana, and they had been disputing for the space of a brick. So he left the land.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6174"> Book 031, Number 6174: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You would soon conquer Egypt and that is a land which is known (as the land of al-qirat). So when you conquer it, treat its inhabitants well. For there lies upon you the responsibility because of blood-tie or relationship of marriage (with them). And when you see two persons falling into dispute amongst themselves for the space of a brick, than get out of that. He (Abu Dharr) said: I saw Abd al-Rahman b. Shurahbil b. Hasana and his brother Rabi'a disputing with one another for the space of a brick. So I left that (land).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 57: THE MERITS OF THE PEOPLE OF 'UMAN </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6175"> Book 031, Number 6175: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Barza reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent a person to a tribe amongst the tribes of Arabia. They reviled him and beat him. He came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and narrated to him (the story of atrocities perpetrated upon him by the people of the tribe). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: If you were to come to the people of 'Uman, they would have neither reviled you nor beaten you.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 58: PERTAINING TO THE GREAT LIAR OF THAQIF AND THE GREAT SLAUGHTERER </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6176"> Book 031, Number 6176: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Naufal reported: I saw (the dead body) of Abdullah b. Zubair hanging on the road of Medina (leading to Mecca). The Quraish passed by it and other people too, that Abdullah b. Umar happened to pass by it. He stood up there and said: May there be peace upon you, Abu Khubaib (the Kunya of Hadrat 'Abdullah b. Zubair), may there be peace upon you Abu Khubaib, may there be peace upon you, Abu Khubaib! By Allah, I used to forbid you from this; by Allah, I used to forbid you from this, by Allah I used to forbid you from this. By Allah, so far as I know, you had been very much devoted to fasting and prayer and you had been paying very much care to cementing the ties of blood. By Allah, the group to which you belong (are labelled) as (a) wicked (person) is indeed a fine group. Then 'Abdullah b. 'Umar went away. The stand 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) took in regard to the inhuman treatment (meted out to 'Abdullah b. Zubair) and his words (in that connection) were conveyed to Hajjaj (b. Yusuf) and (as a consequence of that) he (the body of Abdullah b. Zubair) was brought down from the stump (the scaffold) by which it was hanging and thrown into the graves of the Jews. He (Hajjaj) sent (his messenger) to Asma' (bint Abu Bakr, 'Abdullah's mother). But she refused to come. He again sent the messenger to her with the message that she must come, otherwise he would bring her forcibly catching hold of her hair. But she again refused and said: By Allah, I will not come to you until you send one to me who would drag me by pulling my hair. Thereupon he said: Bring me my shoes. He put on his shoes and walked on quickly swollen with vanity and pride until he came to her and said: How do you find what I have done with the enemy of Allah? She said: I find that you wronged him in this world, whereas he has spoiled your next life. It has been conveyed to me that you used to call him ('Abdullah b. Zubair) as the son of one having two belts. By Allah, I am indeed (a woman) of two belts. One is that with the help of which I used to suspend high the food of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and that of Abu Bakr (making it out of the reach) of animals and, so far as the second belt is concerned, that is the belt which no woman can dispense with. Verily Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) told us that in Thaqif, there would be born a great liar and great murderer. The liar we have seen, and as far as the murderer is concerned, I do not find anyone else besides you. 'Thereupon he (Hajjaj) stood up and did not give any reply to her.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 59: THE MERITS OF THE PEOPLE OF PERSIA </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6177"> Book 031, Number 6177: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If the din were at the Pleiades, even then a person from Persia would have taken hold of it, or one amongst the Persian descent would have surely found it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6178"> Book 031, Number 6178: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: We were sitting in the company of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) that Sura al-Jumu'a was revealed to him and when he recited (these words):" Others from amongst them who have not yet joined them," a person amongst them (those who were sitting there) said: Allah's Messenger! But Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) made no reply, until he questioned him once, twice or thrice. And there was amongst us Salman the Persian. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) placed his hand on Salman and then said: Even if faith were near the Pleiades, a man from amongst these would surely find it.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 60: THE SIMILITUDE OF PERSONS IS THAT OF CAMELS THAT ONE OUT OF HUNDRED IS NOT FOUND FIT FOR RIDING </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="031.6179"> Book 031, Number 6179: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You would find people like one hundred camels and you would not find even one (camel) fit for riding.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-17865925188249832002010-11-08T15:06:00.000-08:002010-11-08T15:07:54.483-08:00The Book Pertaining to the Excellent Qualities of the Holy Prophet (may Peace be upon them) and His Companions (Kitab Al-Fada'il)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: INTERCESSION BY THE APOSTLE OF ALLAH (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AND THE PAYING OF SALUTATIONS BY A STONE TO HIM BEFORE HIS ADVENT AS A PROPHET </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5653"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 030, Number 5653: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Wathila b. al-Asqa' reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily Allah granted eminence to Kinana from amongst the descendants of Isma'il and he granted eminence to the Quraish amongst Kinana and he granted eminence to the Quraish amongst Banu Hashim and he granted me eminencece from the tribe of Banu Hashim.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5654"> Book 030, Number 5654: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Samura reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I recognise the stone in Mecca which used to pay me salutations before my advent as a Prophet and I recognise that even now.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: THE EMINENCE OF OUR PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) OVER THE WHOLE CREATION </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5655"> Book 030, Number 5655: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I shall be pre-eminent arriongst the descendants of Adam on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first intercessor and the first whose intercession will be accepted (by Allah).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: THE MIRACLES OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5656"> Book 030, Number 5656: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) called for water and he was given a vessel and the people began to perform ablution in that and I counted (the persons) and they were between fifty and eighty and I saw water which was spouting from his fingers.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5657"> Book 030, Number 5657: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the time of the afternoon prayer and the people asking for water for performing ablution which they did not find. (A small quantity) of water was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he placed his hand in that vessel and com- manded people to perform ablution. I raw water spouting from his fingers and the people performing ablution until the last amongst them performed it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5658"> Book 030, Number 5658: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and his Companions were at a place known as az-Zaura' (az-Zaurd' is a place in the bazar of Medina near the mosque) that he called for a vessel containing water. He put his hand in that. And there began to spout (water) between his fingers and all the Companions performed ablution. Qatada, one of the narrators in the chain of narrators, said: Abu Hamza (the kunya of Hadrat Anas b. Malik), how many people were they? He said: They were about three hundred.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5659"> Book 030, Number 5659: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was at az-Zaura' and a vessel containing water was brought to him in which his finger could not be completely dipped or completely covered; the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5660"> Book 030, Number 5660: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that Umm Malik used to send clarified butter in a small skin to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). Her sons would come to her and ask for seasoning when they had nothing with them (in the form of condiments) and she would go to that (skin) in which she offered (clarified butter) to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and she would find in that clarified butter and it kept providing her with seasoning for her household until she had (completely) squeezed it. She came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and (informed him about it). Thereupon, he (the Holy Prophet) said: Did you squeeze it? She said: Yes. Thereupon he said: If you had left it in that very state, it would have kept on provid- ing you (the clarified butter) on end.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5661"> Book 030, Number 5661: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked for food. And he gave him half a wasq of barley, and the person and his wife and their guests kept on making use of it (as a food) until he weighed it (in order to find out the actual quantity, and it was no more). He came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) (and informed him about it). He said: Had you not weighed it, you would be eating out of it and it would have remained intact for you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5662"> Book 030, Number 5662: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mu'adh b. Jabal reported that he went along with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in the expedition of Tabuk and he (the Holy Prophet) combined the prayers. He offered the noon and afternoon prayers together and the sunset and night prayers together and on the other day he deferred the prayers; he then came out and offered the noon and afternoon prayers together. He then went in and (later on) came out and then after that offered the sunset and night prayers together and then said: God willing, you would reach by tomorrow the fountain of Tabuk and you should not come to that until it is dawn, and he who amongst you happens to go there should not touch its water until I come. We came to that and two persons (amongst) us reached that fountain ahead of us. It was a thin flow of water like the shoelace. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked them whether they had touched the water. They said: Yes. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) scolded them, and he said to them what he had to say by the will of God. The people then took water of the fountain in their palms until it became somewhat significant and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) washed his hands and his face too in it, and then, took it again in that (fountain) and there gushed forth abundant water from that fountain, until all the people drank to their fill. He then said: Mu'adh, it is hoped that if you live long you would see its water irrigating well the gardens.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5663"> Book 030, Number 5663: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi reported: We went out with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to Tabuk and we came to a wadi where there was a garden belonging to a woman. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said. Make an assessment (of the price of its fruit). And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also made an assessment and it was ten wasqs. He asked that lady (to calculate the amount) until they would, God willing, come back to her. So we proceeded on until we came to Tabuk and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The violent storm will overtake you during the night, so none amongst you should stand up and he who has a camel with him should hobble it firmly. A violent storm blew and a person who had stood up was carried away by the storm and thrown between the mountains of Tayy. Then the messenger of the son of al 'Alma', the ruler of Aila, came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with a letter and a gift of a white mule. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) wrote him (the reply) and presented him a cloak. We came back until we halted in the Wadi al-Qura. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked that lady about her garden and the price of the fruits in that. She said: Ten wasqs. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I am going to depart, and he who amongst you wishes may depart with me but he who wants to stay may stay. We resumed the journey until we came to the outskirts of Medina. (It was at this time) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This is Taba, this is Uhud, that is a mountain which loves us and we love it, and then said: The best amongst the houses of the Ansar is the house of Bani Najjar. Then the house of Bani Abd al-Ashhal, then the house of Bani Abd al-Harith b. Khazraj, then the house of Bani Sa'ida, and there is goodness in all the houses of the Ansar. Said b. Ubada came to us and Abu Usaid said to him: Did you not see that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has declared the houses of the Ansar good and he has kept us at the end. Said met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, you have declared the house of the Ansar as good and have kept us at the end, whereupon he said: Is it not enough for you that you have been counted amongst the good.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5664"> Book 030, Number 5664: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Amr b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters up to the words: There is good in all the houses of the Ansar, and there is no mention of the subsequent event pertaining to Sa'd b. 'Ubada.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: THE RELIANCE OF ALLAH'S MESSENGER (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) ON ALLAH THE EXALTED, AND ALLAH'S PROTECTING HIM AGAINST THE PEOPLE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5665"> Book 030, Number 5665: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We went along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on an expedition towards Najd and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) found us in a valley abounding in thorny trees. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stayed for rest under a tree and he suspended his sword by one of its branches under which he was taking rest. The persons scattered in the valley and they also began to take rest under the shade of trees, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A person came to me while I was asleep and he took hold of the sword. I woke up and found him standing upon my head and I had hardly become alert (and saw) that the sword was in his hand. And he said: Who can protect you from me? I said: Allah. He again said: Who can protect you from me? I said: Allah. He put his sword in the sheath (and you can see) this man sitting here. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not in any way touch him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5666"> Book 030, Number 5666: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansiri, who was one amongst the Companions of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that he went on an expedition along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) towards Najd and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stayed there, and when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came back he also came back along with him. They, for one day, stayed for rest; the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5667"> Book 030, Number 5667: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: We went along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and as we reached the place Dhat-ur-Riqa'; the rest of the hadith is the same, but there is no mention of the word that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not harm him.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: PERTAINING TO THE SIMILITUDE WITH WHICH ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) HAS BEEN SENT WITH GUIDANCE AND KNOWLEDGE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5668"> Book 030, Number 5668: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of that guidance and knowledge with which Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has sent me is that of rain falling upon the earth. There is a good piece of land which receives the rainfall (eagerly) and as a result of it there is grown in it herbage and grass abundantly. Then there is a land hard and barren which retains water and the people derive benefit from it and they drink it and make the animals drink. Then there is another land which is barren. Neither water is retained in it, nor is the grass grown in it. And that is the similitude of the first one who develops the understanding of the religion of Allah and it becomes a source of benefit to him with which Allah sent me. (The second one is that) who acquires the knowledge of religion and imparts it to others. (Then the other type is) one who does not pay attention to (the revealed knowledge) and thus does not accept guidance of Allah with which I have been sent.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: THE EXTREME LOVE OF ALLAH'S MESSENGER (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) FOR HIS UMMA, AND HIS EXTREME ANXIETY TO WARN THEM AGAINST THAT WHICH IS A SOURCE OF TROUBLE TO THEM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5669"> Book 030, Number 5669: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of mine and of that with which Allah sent me is that of a person who came to us and said: O people, I have seen an army with my eyes and I am a plain warner (and issue you warning) that you should immediately manage to find an escape. A group of people from amongst them paying heed (to his warning) fled to a place of protection and a group amongst them belied him and the morning overtook them in their houses and the army attacked them and killed them and they were routed. And that is the similitude of the one who obeyed me, followed with which I had been sent and the similitude of the other is of one who disobeyed and belied me and the Truth with which I have been sent.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5670"> Book 030, Number 5670: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of my Umma is that of a person who lit fire and there began to fall into it insects and moths. And I am there to hold you back, but you plunge into it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5671"> Book 030, Number 5671: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hammam b. Munabbih reported: Abu Huraira reported us some ahadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) amongst many, (and) one is this that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A person lit fire and when the atmosphere was aglow, moths and insects began to fall into the fire, but I am there to hold them back, but they are plunging into it despite my efforts, and he further added: That is your example and mine. I am there to hold you back from fire and to save you from it, but you are plunging into it despite my efforts.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5672"> Book 030, Number 5672: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. My example and your example is that of a person who lit the fire and insects and moths began to fall in it and he would be making efforts to take them out, and I am going to hold you back from fire, but you are slipping from my hand.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: THE FINALITY OF ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5673"> Book 030, Number 5673: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles (before me) is that of a person who constructed a building and he built it fine and well and the people went round it saying: Never have we seen a building more imposing than this. but for one brick, and I am that brick (with which you give the finishing touch to the building).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5674"> Book 030, Number 5674: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles before me is that of a person who built a house quite imposing and beautiful and he made it complete but for one brick in one of its corners. People began to walk round it, and the building pleased them and they would say: But for this brick your building would have been perfect. Muhammad (may peace be upon him) said: And I am that final brick.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5675"> Book 030, Number 5675: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Hurairh reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles before me is that of a person who built a house quite imposing and beautiful, but for one brick in one of its corners. People would go round it, appreciating the building, but saying: Why has the brick not been fixed here? He said: I am that brick and I am the last of the Apostles.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5676"> Book 030, Number 5676: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles; the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5677"> Book 030, Number 5677: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles is like that of a person who built a house and he completed it and made it perfect but for the space of a brick. People entered therein and they were surprised at it and said: Had there been a brick (it would have been complete in all respects). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I am that place where the brick (completing the building is to be placed), and I have come to finalise the chain of Apostles.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5678"> Book 030, Number 5678: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: WHEN ALLAH THE EXALTED INTENDS TO SHOW MERCY TO AN UMMA HIS PROPHET IS CALLED BACK TO HIS ETERNAL HOME WHEN THE UMMA IS SAFE FROM THE WRATH OF GOD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5679"> Book 030, Number 5679: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, intends to show mercy to an Umma from amongst His servants He calls back His Apostle to his eternal home and makes him a harbinger and recompense in the world to come; and when He intends to cause destruction to an Umma, He punishes it while its Apostle is alive and He destroys it as he (the Apostle) witnesses it and he cools his eyes by destruction as they had belied him and disobeyed his command.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 9: THE CISTERN OF OUR APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AND ITS CHARACTERISTICS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5680"> Book 030, Number 5680: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jundab reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I shall be there at the Cistern before you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5681"> Book 030, Number 5681: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jundab through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5682"> Book 030, Number 5682: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl (b. Sa'd) reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: I shall go to the Cistern before you and he who comes would drink and he who drinks would never feel thirsty, and there would come to me people whom I would know and who would know me. Then there would be intervention between me and them. Abu Hazim said that Nu'man b. Abu 'Ayyash heard it and I narrated to them this hadith, and said: Is it this that you heard Sahl saying? He said: Yes, and I bear witness to the fact that I heard it from Abu Sa'id Khudri also, but he made this addition that he (the Holy Prophet) would say: They are my followers, and it would be said to him: You do not know what they did after you and I will say to them: Woe to him who changes (his religion) after me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5683"> Book 030, Number 5683: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5684"> Book 030, Number 5684: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. 'Amr al-'As, reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: My Cistern (is as wide and broad that it requires) a motith's journey (to go round it) all, and its sides are equal and its water is whiter than silver, and its odour is more fragrant than the fragrance of musk, and its jugs (placed round it) are like stars in the sky; and he who would drink from it would never feel thirsty after that. Asma', daughter of Abu Bakr said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I would be on the Cistern and so that I would be seeing those who would be coming to me from you, but some people would be detained (before reaching me). I would say: My Lord, they are my followers and belong to my Umma, and it would be said to me: Do you know what they did after you? By Allah, they did not do good after you, and they turned back upon their heels. He (the narrator) said: lbn Abu Mulaika used to say (in supplication): O Allah, I seek refuge with Thee that we should turn back upon our heels or put to any trial about our religion.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5685"> Book 030, Number 5685: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say in the company of his Companions: I would be on the Cistern waiting for those who would be coming to me from amongst you. By Allah, some persons would be prevented from coming to me, and I would say: My Lord, they are my followers and people of my Umma. And He would say,: You don't know what they did after you; they had been constantly turning back on their heels (from their religion).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5686"> Book 030, Number 5686: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), said I used to hear from people making a mention of the Cistern, but I did not hear about it from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). One day while a girl was combing me I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say:" O people." I said to that girl: Keep away from me. She said: He (the Holy Prophet) has addressed the men only and he has not invited the attention of the women. I said: I am amongst the people also (and have thus every right to listen to the things pertaining to religion). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I shall be your harbinger on the Cistern; therefore, be cautious lest one of you should come (to me) and may be driven away like a stray camel. I would ask the reasons, and it would be said to me: You don't know what innovations they made after you. And I would then also say: Be away.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5687"> Book 030, Number 5687: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Salama reported that she heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying this as he was sitting on the pulpit and she was getting her hair combed. (He uttered these words):" O people." And she said to one who was combing: Leave my head; the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5688"> Book 030, Number 5688: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Uqba b. 'Amir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day went out and he offered prayer over the martyrs of Uhud just as prayer is offered over the dead. He then came back and sat on pulpit and said: I shall be present there (at the Cistern) before you. I shall be your witness and, by Allah, I perceive as if I am seeing with my own eyes my Cistern at this very state and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the earth or the keys of the earth and, by Allah, I am not afraid concerning you that you would associate anything (with Allah after me), but I am afraid that you would be vying with one another (for the possession of) the treasures of the earth.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5689"> Book 030, Number 5689: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Uqba b. 'Amir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah's Messenger offered prayer over those who had fallen matyrs at Uhud. He then climbed the pulpit as if someone is saying good-bye to the living and the dead, and then said: I shall be there as your predecesor on the Cistern before you, and it is as wide as the distance between Aila and Juhfa (Aila is at the top of the gulf of 'Aqaba). I am not afraid that you would associate anything with Allah after me, but I am afraid that you may be (allured) by the world and (vie) with one another (in possessing material wealth) and begin killing one another, and you would be destroyed as were destroyed those who had gone before you. 'Uqba said that that was the last occasion that he saw Allah's Massenger on the pulpit.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5690"> Book 030, Number 5690: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying; I shall be there at the Cistern before you, and I shall have to contend for some people, but I shall have to yield. I would be saying: My Lord, they are my friends, they are my friends, and it would be said: You don't know what innovations they made after you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5691"> Book 030, Number 5691: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The hadith has been narrated on the authority ot al-A'mash with the same chain of transmitters but no mention is made of:" They are my companions; they are my companions."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5692"> Book 030, Number 5692: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5693"> Book 030, Number 5693: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5694"> Book 030, Number 5694: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Haritha reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: His Cistern would be as extensive as the distance between San'a' and Medina. Mustaurid (one of the narrators) said: Did you not hear anything about the utensils? Thereupon he said. No. Mustaurid said: You would find that the utensils would be like stars.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5695"> Book 030, Number 5695: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Haritha b. Wahb al-Khuza'i reported Allah's Messeiiger's (may peace be upon him) words concerning the Cistern like it, but he made no mention of the words of Mustaurid.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5696"> Book 030, Number 5696: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is before you a Cistern and the distance between its two sides is as it is between Jarba' and Adhruh.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5697"> Book 030, Number 5697: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn 'Umar and the words are: That he said there would be before you a Cistern extending from jarba' and Adhruh and the same has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Muthanna and the wording is:" My Cistern."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5698"> Book 030, Number 5698: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority, of 'Ubaidullah with this addition: Ubaidullah was asked (about these two names, i. e. Jarba' and Adhruh). He said: These are the two towns of Syria and there is between them the distance which can be covered in three nights, and the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Bishr (the words are)." Three days."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5699"> Book 030, Number 5699: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5700"> Book 030, Number 5700: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would be before you a Cistern (as extensive) as there is the distance between Jarba' and Adhruh and there would be jugs like stars in the sky; he who would come to that and drink from it would never feel thirsty after that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5701"> Book 030, Number 5701: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Dharr said: Allah's Messenger, what about the vessels of that Cistern? He said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the vessels would outnumber the stars in the sky and its planets shining on a dark cloudless night. These would be the vessels of Paradise. He who drinks out of it (the Cistern) would never feel thirsty. There would flow in it two spouts from Paradise and he who would drink out of it would not feel thirsty; and the distance between its (two corners) is that between 'Amman and Aila, and its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5702"> Book 030, Number 5702: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Thauban reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: I would be pushing back from my Cistern the crowd of people. I would strike away from it (the Cistern) with my staff the people of Yemen until the water (of the Haud) would spout forth upon them. He was asked about its breadth. He said: From this place of mine to 'Amman, and he was asked about the drink and he said: It is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. There would spout into it two streamlets having their sources in Paradise. the one is from gold and the other is from silver. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters and the words are:" I would be on the Day of Resurrection near the bank of the Cistern."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5703"> Book 030, Number 5703: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Thaubin reported this hadith pertaining to the Cistern. Muhammad b. Bashshar said: I said to Yahya b. Hammad: This is the hadith that I heard from Abu 'Awana and he said: I also heard it from Shu'ba. I said: Narrate that to me and he narrated that to me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5704"> Book 030, Number 5704: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: I will drive away from my Cistern people just as the stray camels are driven away. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain ot transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5705"> Book 030, Number 5705: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: My Cistern would be as extensive as the distance between Aila and San'a, of Yemen, and there would be in it jugs like stars in the sky.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5706"> Book 030, Number 5706: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Some persons from amongst my associates would turn to my Cistern; when I would see them and they would be presented to me, they would be detained in the way while coming to me. I would say: My Lord, they are my companions, they are my companions, and it would be said to me: You don't know what innovations they made after you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5707"> Book 030, Number 5707: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported a hadith like this from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he made this addition:" The vessels would be as numerous as the number of stars.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5708"> Book 030, Number 5708: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Milik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would be such a vast distance between the sides of my Cistern as it is between Sana' and Medina.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5709"> Book 030, Number 5709: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported this hadith with this change that there was some doubt between (places mentioned) and there is a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5710"> Book 030, Number 5710: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: You would be shown in it jugs of gold and silver (as numerous) as the number of stars in the sky. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas b. Malik with this addition:" More numerous than stars in the sky."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5711"> Book 030, Number 5711: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Samura reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Behold, I shall be present ahead of you on the Cistern, and the distance between its different sides would be like that between Sana' and Aila, and its jugs would be like stars in the sky.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5712"> Book 030, Number 5712: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: I wrote (a letter) to Jabir b. Samura (and it was sent) through my servant Nafi' asking him to inform me about something (pertaining to the Haud Kauthar). He wrote to me: I heard him (the Holy Prophet) say: I shall be there ahead of you at the Haud Kauthar.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 10: THE ANGELS FOUGHT ALONG WITH ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) IN THE BATTLE OF UHUD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5713"> Book 030, Number 5713: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'd reported that on the Day of Ubud I saw on the right side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and on his left side two persons dressed in white clothes and whom I did not see before nor after that, and they were Gabriel and Michael (Allah be pleased with both of them).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5714"> Book 030, Number 5714: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: I saw on the right side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and on his left side two persons with white clothes on the Day of Uhtid fighting a desperate fight, and I saw them neither before nor after that.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 11: THE VALOUR AND COURAGE OF ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5715"> Book 030, Number 5715: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was the sublimest among people (in character) and the most generous amongst them and he was the bravest of men. One night the people of Medina felt disturbed and set forth in the direction of a sound when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) met them on his way back as he had gone towards that sound ahead of them. He was on the horse of Abu Talha which had no saddle over it, and a sword was slung round his neck, and he was saying: There was nothing to be afraid of, and he also said: We found it (this horse) like a torrent of water (indicating its swift-footedness), whereas the horse had been slow before that time.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5716"> Book 030, Number 5716: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that there was consternation in Medina. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) borrowed the horse from Abu Talha which was called Mandub. He rode it and said: We have found no reason for consternation, and we have found it to be (as quick as a torrent) of water.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5717"> Book 030, Number 5717: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 12: ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) WAS THE MOST GENEROUS OF PEOPLE; HIS GENEROSITY WAS LIKE THE BLOWING OF WIND </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5718"> Book 030, Number 5718: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was the most generous of people in charity, but he was generous to the utmost in the month of Ramadan. Gabriel (peace be upon him) would meet him every year during the month of Ramadin until it ended, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited to him the Qur'an; and when Gabriel met him Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was most generous in giving charity like the blowing wind.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5719"> Book 030, Number 5719: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 13: THE MESSENGER OF ALLAH (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) IS THE BEST AMONGST PEOPLE IN DISPOSITION AND BEHAVIOUR </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5720"> Book 030, Number 5720: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: I served the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for ten years, and, by Allah, he never said to me any harsh word, and he never said to me about a thing as to why I had done that and as to why I had not done that. Abu Rabi' has made this addition (in this narration):" The work which a servant should do." There is no mention of his words" By Allah".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5721"> Book 030, Number 5721: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5722"> Book 030, Number 5722: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported: When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Medina, Abla Talha took hold of my hand and brought me to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, Anas is a prudent young boy, and he will serve you. He (Anas) said: I served him in journey and at home, but, by Allah, he never asked me about a thing which I did as to why I did so, nor about a thing which I did not do as to why I had not done that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5723"> Book 030, Number 5723: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I served the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for nine years, and I do not know (of any instance) when he said to me: Why you have done this and that, and he never found fault with me in anything.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5724"> Book 030, Number 5724: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had the best disposition amongst people. He sent me on an errand one day, and I said: By Allah, I would not go. I had, however, this idea in my mind that I would do as Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had commanded me to do. I went out until I happened to come across children who had been playing in the street. In the meanwhile, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came there and he caught me by the back of my neck from behind me. As I looked towards him I found him smiling and he said: Unais, did you go where I commanded you to go? I said: Allah's Messenger, yes, I am going. Anas further said: I served him for nine years but I know not that he ever said to me about a thing which I had done why I did that, or about a thing I had left as to why I had not done that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5725"> Book 030, Number 5725: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was the best amongst people in disposition and behaviour.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 14: IT IS VERY SELDOM THAT ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) SAID" NO" TO ANYONE WHEN ASKED TO GIVE ANYTHING, AND HE GAVE CHARITY TO THE PEOPLE VERY FREELY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5726"> Book 030, Number 5726: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: It never happened that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked for anything and he said: No.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5727"> Book 030, Number 5727: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5728"> Book 030, Number 5728: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Musa b. Anas reported on the authority of his father: It never happened that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked anything for the sake of Islam and he did not give that. There came to him a person and he gave him a large flock (of sheep and goats) and he went back to his people and said: My people, embrace Islam, for Muhammad gives so much charity as if he has no fear of want.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5729"> Book 030, Number 5729: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas 'b. Malik reported that a person requested Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) to give him a very large flock and he gave that to him. He came to his tribe and said: O people, embrace Islam. By Allah, Muhammad donates so much as if he did not fear want. Anas said that the person embraced Islam for the sake of the world but later he became Muslim until Islam became dearer to him than the world and what it contains.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5730"> Book 030, Number 5730: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Shihab reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went on the expedition of Victory, i. e. the Victory of Mecca, and then he went out along with the Muslims and they fought at Hunain, and Allah granted victory to his religion and to the Muslims, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave one hundred camels to Safwan b. Umayya. He again gave him one hundred camels, and then again gave him one hundred camels. Sa'id b. Musayyib said that Safwan told him: (By Allah) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave me what he gave me (and my state of mind at that time was) that he was the most detested person amongst people in my eyes. But he continued giving to me until now he is the dearest of people to me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5731"> Book 030, Number 5731: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: In case we get wealth from Bahrain, I would give you so much and so much; he made an indication of it with both his hands. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) died before wealth from Bahrain came, and it fell to the lot of Abu Bakr after him. He commanded the announcer to make announcement to the effect that he to whom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had held out promise or owed any debt should come (to him). I came and said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had said to me: In case there comes to us the wealth of Bahrain I shall give you so much, and so much. Abu Bakr took a handful (of the coins) and gave that to me once and asked me to count them I counted them as five hundred dinars and he said: Here is double of this for you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5732"> Book 030, Number 5732: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) died, there came to Abfi Bakr wealth from al-'Ala' b. al-Hadrami. Abu Bakr said: He to whom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) owed any debt or held out any promise should come to us; the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 15: THE MERCY AND TENDERNESS SHOWN BY ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) TOWARDS CHILDREN, MEMBERS OF HIS FAMILY, AND HIS HUMILITY AND HIS SUBLIME QUALITIES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5733"> Book 030, Number 5733: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A child was born into me this night and I named him after the name of my father Ibrihim. He then sent him to Umm Saif, the wife of a blacksmith who was called Abu Saif. He (the Holy Prophet) went to him and I followed him until we reached Abu Saif and he was blowing fire with the help of blacksmith's bellows and the house was filled with smoke. I hastened my step and went ahead of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Abu Saif, stop it, as there comes Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him). He stopped and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) called for the child. He embraced him and said what Allah had desired. Anas said: I saw that the boy breathed his last in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). The eyes of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) shed tears and he said: Ibrahim, our eyes shed tears and our hearts are filled with grief, but we do not say anything except that by which Allah is pleased. O Ibrahim, we are grieved for you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5734"> Book 030, Number 5734: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: I have never seen anyone more kind to one's family than Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and Ibrahim was sent to the suburb of Medina for suckling. He used to go there and we accompanied him. He entered the house, and it was filled with smoke as his foster-father was a bricksmith. He took him (his son Ibrihim) and kissed him and then came back. 'Amr said that when Ibrihim died. Allah's LMessenger (may peace be upon him) said: Ibrihim is my son and he dies as a suckling babe. He has now two foster-mothers who would complete his suckling period in Paradise.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5735"> Book 030, Number 5735: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that there came a few desert Arabs to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Do you kiss your children? He said: Yes. Thereupon they said: By Allah but we do not kiss our children. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Then what can I do if Allah has deprived you of mercy? Ibn Numair said: (We has deprived) your heart of mercy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5736"> Book 030, Number 5736: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that al-Aqra' b. Habis saw Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) kissing Hasan. He said: I have ten children, but I have never kissed any one of them, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who does not show mercy (towards his children), no mercy would be shown to him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5737"> Book 030, Number 5737: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah through different chains of transmitters and the words are:" That the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who shows no mercy to the people, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, does not show mercy to him."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5738"> Book 030, Number 5738: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 16: THE UTMOST MODESTY OF ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5739"> Book 030, Number 5739: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was more modest than the virgin behind the curtain (or in the apartment), and when he disliked anything, we recognised that from his face.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5740"> Book 030, Number 5740: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Masruq reported: We went to Abdullah b. 'Amr when Mu'dwiya came to Kufa, and he made a mention of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: He was never immoderate in his talk and he never reviled others. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also said: The best amongst you are those who are best in morals. Uthman said: When he came to Kufa along with Mu'awiya... (The rest of the hadith is the same).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5741"> Book 030, Number 5741: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith had been narrated on the authority of al-A'mash through another chain of transmitters also.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 17: THE SMILING OF ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON'HIM) AND HIS EXCELLENT BEHAVIOUR </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5742"> Book 030, Number 5742: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Simak b. Harb reported: I said to Jabir b. Samura: Did you have the privilege of sitting in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes, very frequently, and added: He did not stand up (and go) from the place where he offered the dawn prayer until the sun rose, and after the rising of the sun he stood up, and they (his Companions) entered into conversation with one another and they talked of the things (that they did during the Days of Ignorance), and they laughed (on their unreasonable and ridiculous acts). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled only.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 18: THE MERCY AND COMPASSION OF ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) FOR WOMEN AND HIS COMMAND TO THE CAMEL-DRIVER TO DRIVE THE MOUNT SLOWLY ON WHICH THEY RIDE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5743"> Book 030, Number 5743: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had in one of his journeys his black slave who was called Anjasha along with him. He goaded by singing the songs of camel-driver. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Anjasha, drive slowly as you are driving (the mounts who are carrying) glass vessels</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5744"> Book 030, Number 5744: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5745"> Book 030, Number 5745: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came to his wives as the camel-driver who was called Anjasha had been, driving (the camels) on which (they were riding). Thereupon he said: Anjasha, be careful, drive slowly for you are driving the mounts who carry vessels of glass. Abu Qilaba said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) uttered words which if someone had uttered amongst you, you would have found fault with him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5746"> Book 030, Number 5746: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Umm Sulaim was with the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and a camel-driver had been driving (the camels) oil which they were riding. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Anjasha, drive slowly, for you are carrying (on the camels) vessels of glass.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5747"> Book 030, Number 5747: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a camel-driver who had a very melodious voice. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Anjasha, drive slowly; do not break the vessels of glass, meaning the weak women.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5748"> Book 030, Number 5748: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of a camel-driver having a melodious voice.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 19: THE NEARNESS OF ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) TO THE PEOPLE AND THEIR SEEKING BLESSINGS FROM HIM (AND HIS POSSESSIONS) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5749"> Book 030, Number 5749: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had completed his dawn prayer, the servants of Medina came to him with utensils containing water, and no utensil was brought in which he did not dip his hand; and sometime they came in the cold dawn (and he did not feel reluctant in acceding to their request even in the cold weather) and dipped his hand in them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5750"> Book 030, Number 5750: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported: I saw when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got his hair cut by the barber, his Companions came round him and they eagerly wanted that no hair should fall but in the hand of a person.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5751"> Book 030, Number 5751: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that a woman had a partial derangement in her mind, so she said. Allah's Messellaer, I want something from you. He said: Mother of so and so, see on which side of the road you would like (to stand and talk) so that I may do the needfull for you. He stood aside with her on the roadside until she got what she needed.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 20: THE HATRED OF ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AGAINST SIN AND THE ADOPTING OF A COURSE OF ACTION WHICH IS EASIER TO ADOPT FROM AMONGST THE PERMISSIBLE ACTS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5752"> Book 030, Number 5752: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), said that whenever he had to choose between two things he adopted the easier one, provided it was nor sin, but if it was any sin he was the one wio was the farthest from it of the people; and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) never took revenge from anyone because of his personal grievance, unless what Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, had made inviolable had been violated.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5753"> Book 030, Number 5753: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shibab through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5754"> Book 030, Number 5754: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: Never did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) make a choice between two things but adopting the easier one as compared to the difficult one, but his choice for the easier one was only in case it did not involve any sin, but if it involved sin he was the one who was the farthest from it amongst the people.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5755"> Book 030, Number 5755: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5756"> Book 030, Number 5756: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) never beat anyone with his hand, neither a woman nor a servant, but only, in the case when he had been fighting in the cause of Allah and he never took revenge for anything unless the things made inviolable by Allah were made violable; he then took revenge for Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5757"> Book 030, Number 5757: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 21: THE FRAGRANCE OF THE SACRED BODY OF ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AND ITS AGILITY AND SOFTNESS AND THE BLESSINGS OF ITS TOUCH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5758"> Book 030, Number 5758: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Samura reported: I prayed along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the first prayer. He then went to his family and I also went along with him when he met some children (on the way). He began to pat the cheeks of each one of them. He also patted my cheek and I experienced a coolness or a fragrance of his hand as if it had been brought out from the scent bag of a perfumer.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5759"> Book 030, Number 5759: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported: I never smelt ambergris or musk as fragrant as the fragrance of the body of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I never touched brocade or silk and found it as soft as the body of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5760"> Book 030, Number 5760: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a very fair complexion and (the drops) of his perspiration shone like pearls, and when he walked he walked inclining forward, and I never touched brocade and silk (and found it) as soft as the softness of the palm of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I never smelt musk or ambergris and found its fragrance as sweet as the fragrance of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5761"> Book 030, Number 5761: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to come to our house and there was perspiration upon his body. My mother brought a bottle and began to pour the sweat in that. When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) got up he said: Umm Sulaini, what is this that you are doing? Thereupon she said: That is your sweat which we mix in our perfume and it becomes the most fragrant perfume.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5762"> Book 030, Number 5762: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came to the house of Umm Sulaim and slept in her bed while she was away from her house. On the other day too he slept in her bed. She came and it was said to her: It is Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) who is having siesta in your house, lying in your bed. She came and found him sweating and his sweat falling on the leather cloth spread on her bed. She opened her scent-bag and began to fill the bottles with it. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was startled and woke up and said: Umm Sulaim, what are you doing? She said: Allah's Messenger, we seek blessings for our children through it. Thereupon he said: You have done something right.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5763"> Book 030, Number 5763: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Sulaim reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited her house and (took rest) and she spread a piece of cloth for him and he had had a siesta on it. And he sweated profusely and she collected his sweat and put it in a perfume and in bottles. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Sulaim, what is this? She said: It is your sweat, which I put in my perfume. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) sweated in cold weather when revelation descended upon him.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 22: ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) PERSHIRED WHEN REVELATION DESCENDED UPON HIM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5764"> Book 030, Number 5764: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: When revelation descended upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) even during the cold days, his forehead perspired.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5765"> Book 030, Number 5765: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Harith b. Hisham asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him): How does the the wahi (inspiration) come to you? He said: At times it comes to me like the ringing of a bell and that is most severe for me and when it is over I retain that (what I had received in the form of wahi), and at times an Angel in the form of a human being comes to me (and speaks) and I retain whatever he speaks.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5766"> Book 030, Number 5766: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ubida b. Samit reported that when wahi (inspiration) descended upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), he felt a burden on that account and the colour of his face underwent a change.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5767"> Book 030, Number 5767: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ubida b. Samit reported that when wahi descended upon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), he lowered his head and so lowered his Companions their heads, and when (this state) was over, he raised his head.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 23: PERTAINING TO THE HAIR OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM), HIS FEATURES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5768"> Book 030, Number 5768: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported that the People of the Book used to let their hair fall (on their foreheads) and the polytheists used to part them on their heads, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) liked to conform his behaviour to the People of the Book in matters in which he received no command (from God) ; so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) let fall his hair upon his forehead, and then he began to part it after this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5769"> Book 030, Number 5769: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 24: CONCERNING THE CHARACTERISTIC FEATURES OF AllAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM), AND HE WAS THE MOST HANDSOME OF THE PEOPLE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5770"> Book 030, Number 5770: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was of medium height, having broad shoulders, with his hair hanging down on the lobes of his ears. He put on a red mantle over him, and never have I seen anyone more handsome than Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5771"> Book 030, Number 5771: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' reported: Never did I see anyone more handsome than Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in the red mantle. His hair had been hanging down on the shoulders and his shoulders were very broad, and he was neither very tall nor short-statured. Ibn Kuraib said he had hair.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5772"> Book 030, Number 5772: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had the most handsome face amongst men and he had the best disposition and he was neither very tall nor short-statured.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5773"> Book 030, Number 5773: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Qatada reported: I asked Anas b. Malik: How was the hair of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon he said: His hair was neither very curly nor very straight, and they hung over his shoulders and earlobes.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 25: PERTAINING TO THE CHARACTERISTIC FEATURES OF THE FACE OF ALLAH'S MESSENGER (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AND HIS EYES AND HIS HEELS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5774"> Book 030, Number 5774: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that the hair of Allah's Messenger (may. peace be upon him) came upon his shoulders.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5775"> Book 030, Number 5775: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that the hair of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) reached half of the earlobe.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5776"> Book 030, Number 5776: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Samura reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a broad face with reddish (wide) eyes, and lean heels. Shu'ba reported: I said to Simak: What does this dali-ul-fam mean? And he said: This means broad face. I said: What does this ashkal mean? He said: Long in the slit of the eye. I said: What is this manhus-ul-aqibain? He said: It implies little flesh at the heels.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 26: ALLAH'S MESSENGER (MAY PEACE AE UPON HIM) HAD A WHITE ELEGANT FACE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5777"> Book 030, Number 5777: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jurairi reported: I said to Abu Tufail: Did you see Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes, he had a white handsome face. Muslim b. Hajjaj said: Abu Tufail who died in 100 Hijra was the last of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5778"> Book 030, Number 5778: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Tufail reported: I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there is one amongst the people of the earth who (are living at the present time and) had seen him except me. I said to him: How did you find him? He said: He had an elegant white color, and he was of an average height.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 27: PERTAINING TO THE OLD AGE OF ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5779"> Book 030, Number 5779: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Sirin reported: Anas b. Malik was asked whether Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) dyed his hair. He said: He had not become old enough to have white hair. Ibn Idris said that he had a few white hair. Abu Bakr and Umar, however, dyed hair with hina' (henna).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5780"> Book 030, Number 5780: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Sirin reported: I asked Anas b. Malik whether Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) dyed his hair. He said: He had not reached the stage when (he needed) dyeing (of his white hair). He had a few white hair in his beard. I said to him: Did Abu Bakr dye his hair? He said: Yes, with hina' (henna).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5781"> Book 030, Number 5781: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Muhammad b. Sirin reported: I asked Anas b. Malik whether Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) dyed his hair. He said: He had but little white hair.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5782"> Book 030, Number 5782: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Thabit reported that Anas b. Malik was asked about the dyeing (of the hair of) Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Thereupon he said.: (They were so few) that if I so liked I could count their number in his head, and he further said: (That is) he did not dye. Abu Bakr, however, dyed them and so did 'Umar dye them with pure henna.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5783"> Book 030, Number 5783: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik did not like that a person should pick out his white hair from his head or beard, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not dye, and there was some whiteness in his hair at his chin, on his temples and very little on his head. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Muthanna through the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5784"> Book 030, Number 5784: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas (b. Malik) was asked about the old age of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He said: Allah did not blemish him with white hair.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5785"> Book 030, Number 5785: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Juhaifa reported: I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having some whiteness (in hair) at this place, and Zuhair placed one of his fingers at his chin. Juhaifa was asked how old he had been at that time. He said: I made arrows and put feathers to them (i. e. I had passed my childhood).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5786"> Book 030, Number 5786: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Juhaifa reported: I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he had white complexion and had some white hair, and Hasan b. 'Ali resembled him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5787"> Book 030, Number 5787: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Juhaifa with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5788"> Book 030, Number 5788: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Samura was asked about the old age of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He said: When he oiled his head nothing was seen (as a mark of old age) and when he did not apply oil something (of the old age) became visible.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5789"> Book 030, Number 5789: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Samura reported that there had appeared some whiteness on the front part of the head and beard of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When he applied oil, it did not become visible, but when he did not (apply) oil, it became apparent. And he had a thick beard. A person said: His face was as (bright) as the sword. Thereupon he (Jabir) said: No, it was round and like the sun and the moon. And I saw the seal near his shoulder of the size of a pigeon's egg and its color was the same as that of his body.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 28: THE FACT PERTAINING TO THE SEAL OF HIS PROPHETHOOD, ITS CHARACTERISTIC FEATURE AND ITS LOCATION ON HIS BODY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5790"> Book 030, Number 5790: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir. Samura reported: I saw the seal on his back as if it were a pigeon's egg.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5791"> Book 030, Number 5791: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Simak with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5792"> Book 030, Number 5792: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> As-Sa'ib b. Yazid reported: My mother's sister took me to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, here is the son of my sister and he is ailing. He touched my head and invoked blessings upon me. He then performed ablution and I drank the water left from his ablution; then I stood behind him and I saw the seal between his shoulders.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5793"> Book 030, Number 5793: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Sarjis reported: I saw Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and ate with him bread and meat, or he said Tharid (bread soaked in soup). I said to him: Did Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) seek forgiveness for you? He said: Yes, and for you, and he then recited this verse:" Ask forgiveness for thy sin and for the believing men and believing women" (xlvii. 19). I then went after him and saw the Seal of Prophethood between his shoulders on the left side of his shoulder having spots on it like moles.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 29: THE QUALITIES OF ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AND AGE WHEN HE WAS GIVEN THE MINISTRY OF APOSTLEHOOD AND THE DURATION OF HIS LIFE. </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5794"> Book 030, Number 5794: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was neither very conspicuously tall nor short-statured, and his color was neither glaringly white nor brown; his hair was neither very curly nor very straight; Allah commissioned him (as a Prophet) when he had reached the age of forty years, and he stayed in Mecca for ten years and for ten years in Medina; Allah took him away when he had just reached the age of sixty, and there had not been twenty white hair in his head and beard.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5795"> Book 030, Number 5795: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas b. Malik with this addition that instead of the word al-Amhaq there is the word Azhar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5796"> Book 030, Number 5796: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died when he was sixty-three years old, and so was the case with Abu Bakr, and so was the case with Umar who was also sixty-three (when he died).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5797"> Book 030, Number 5797: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died when he had attained the age of sixty-three. And a hadith like this had been transmitted on the authority of Sa'id b. Musayyib.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5798"> Book 030, Number 5798: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab through the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 30: HOW LONG DID THE APOSTLE OF ALLAH (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) STAY IN MEDINA AND MECCA </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5799"> Book 030, Number 5799: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amr reported: I said to 'Urwa: How long did Allah's Apostle - (may peace be upon him) stay in Mecca? He said: For ten years. I said: Ibn 'Abbas says (that he stayed in Mecca) for thirteen years.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5800"> Book 030, Number 5800: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amr reported: I said to 'Urwa: How long did Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) stay in Mecca? He said: For ten years. I said: Ibn Abbas says it is some years above ten. He ('Urwa) sought forgiveness for him and said: His statement is based on the verse of a poet.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5801"> Book 030, Number 5801: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stayed in Mecca for thirteen years and he died when he had attained the age of sixty three years.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5802"> Book 030, Number 5802: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stayed in Mecca for thirteen years (after he had received revelation) and stayed in Medina for ten years, and he was sixty-three when he died.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5803"> Book 030, Number 5803: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Ishaq reported: I was sitting with 'Abdullah b. 'Utba and there was a discussion about the age of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Some of the persons said: Abu Bakr was older than Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). 'Abdullah said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died when he was sixty-three, and Abu Bakr died when he was sixty-three and so 'Umar fell as a martyr when he was sixty-three. A person from the people who was called 'Amir b. Sa'd reported that Jabir had said: We were sitting with Mu'awiya that there was a discussion about the age of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon Mu'awiya said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died when he had attained the age of sixty-three, and Abu Bakr died when he had attained the age of sixty-three, and Umar fell as a martyr when he had attained the age of sixty-three.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5804"> Book 030, Number 5804: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that he heard Mu'awiya say in his address that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died at the age of sixty-three, so was the case with Abu Bakr and 'Umar, and I (am now) sixty-three.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5805"> Book 030, Number 5805: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ammar, the freed slave of Banu Hashim, reported: I asked Ibn 'Abbas how old was he when death overtook the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: I little know that such a thing is not known to a man like you who belong to his people. He said: I asked people about it but they differed with me, and I liked to know your opinion about it. He said: Do you know counting? He said: Yes. He then said: Bear this in mind very well that he was commissioned (as a Prophet) at the age of forty, and he stayed in Mecca for fifteen years; sometime in peace and sometime in dread, and (lived) for ten years after his migration to Medina.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5806"> Book 030, Number 5806: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5807"> Book 030, Number 5807: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ammar, the freed slave of Banu Hashim, reported that Ibn 'Abbas said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died when he had attained the age of sixty-five.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5808"> Book 030, Number 5808: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Khalid with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5809"> Book 030, Number 5809: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stayed in Mecca for fifteen years (after his advent as a Prophet) and he heard the voice of Gabriel and saw his radiance for seven years but did not see any visible form, and then received revelation for ten years, and he stayed in Medina for ten years.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 31: PERTAINING TO THE NAME OF ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5810"> Book 030, Number 5810: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jubair b. Mut'im reported on the authority of his father that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I am Muhammad and I am Ahmad, and I am al-Mahi (the obliterator) by whom unbelief would be obliterated, and I am Hashir (the gatherer) at whose feet mankind will be gathered, and I am 'Aqib (the last to come) after whom there will be no Prophet.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5811"> Book 030, Number 5811: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jubair b. Mut'im reported on the authority of his father that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I have many names: I am Muhammad, I am Ahmad, I am al-Mahi through whom Allah obliterates unbelief, and I am Hashir (the gatherer) at whose feet people will be gathered, and I am 'Aqib (after whom there would be none), and Allah has named him as compassionate and merciful.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5812"> Book 030, Number 5812: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ma'mar (and the words are): I said to Zuhri: What does (the word) al-'Aqib imply? He said: One after whom there is no Prophet, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ma'mar and 'Uqail there is a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5813"> Book 030, Number 5813: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa Ash'ari reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) mentioned many names of his and said: I am Muhammad, Ahmad. Muqaffi (the last in succession), Hashir, the Prophet of repentance, and the Prophet of Mercy.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 32: THE KNOWLEDGE OF ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) ABOUT ALLAH AND HIS UTMOST FEAR OF HIM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5814"> Book 030, Number 5814: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did an act, and held it to be valid. This news reached some persons amongst his Companions (and it was felt) that they did not approve of it and avoided (it). This reaction of theirs was conveyed to him. He stood to deliver an address; and said: What has happened to the people to whom there was conveyed on my behalf a matter for which I granted permission and they disapproved it and avoided it? By Allah, I have the best knowledge of Allah amongst them, and I fear Him most amongst them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5815"> Book 030, Number 5815: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5816"> Book 030, Number 5816: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) granted permission for doing a thing, but some persons amongst the people avoided it. This was conveyed to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he was so much annoyed that the sign of his anger appeared on his face. He then said: What has happened to the people that they avoid that for which permission has been granted to me? By Allah, I have the best knowledge of Allah amongst them, and fear Him most amongst them.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 33: IT IS OBLIGATORY FOR A MUSLIM TO FOLLOW THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) EARNESTLY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5817"> Book 030, Number 5817: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Urwa b. Zubair reported that 'Abdullah b. Zubair had narrated to him that a person from the Ansar disputed with Zubair in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in regard to the watering places of Harra from which they watered the date-palms. The Ansari said: Let the water flow, but he (Zubair) refused to do this and the dispute was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he said to Zubair: Zubair, water (your date-palms), then let the water flow to your neighbor. The Ansari was enraged and said: Allah's Messenger, (you have given this decision) for he is the son of your father's sister. The face of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) underwent a change, and then said: Zubair, water (your date-palms), then hold it until it rises up to the walls. Zubair said: I think, by Allah, that this verse:" Nay, by the Lord, they will not (really) (believe) until they make thee a judge of what is in dispute among them, and find in this no dislike of what thou decidest and submit with full submission" (iv. 65).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 34: RESPECT OF ALLAH'S MESSENGER AND ABANDONING OF TOO MANY QUESTIONS ESPECIALLY THOSE FOR WHICH THERE IS NO GENUINE NEED </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5818"> Book 030, Number 5818: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Avoid that which I forbid you to do and do that which I command you to do to the best of your capacity. Verily the people before you went to their doom because they had put too many questions to their Prophets and then disagreed with their teachings.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5819"> Book 030, Number 5819: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5820"> Book 030, Number 5820: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira through a different chain of transmitters (and the words are) that he reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Abandon that which I have asked you to abandon, for the people before you went to their doom (for asking too many questions).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5821"> Book 030, Number 5821: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Amir b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The greatest sinner amongst the Muslims is one who asked about a thing (from Allah's Apostle) which had not been forbidden for the Muslims and it was forbidden for them because of his persistently asking about it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5822"> Book 030, Number 5822: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Amir b. Sa'd and the words are. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The greatest sinner of the Muslims amongst Muslims is one who asked about a certain thing which had not been prohibited and it was prohibited because of his asking about it. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters and with this addition:" A person asked about a thing from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he indulged in hair-splitting."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5823"> Book 030, Number 5823: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that something was conveyed to him (the Holy prophet) about his Companions, so he addressed them and said: Paradise and Hell were presented to me and I have never seen the good and evil as (I did) today. And if you were to know you would have wept more and laughed less. He (the narrator) said: There was nothing more burdensome for the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than this. They covered their heads and the sound of weeping was heard from them. Then there stood up 'Umar and he said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Apostle, and it was at that time that a person stood up and he said: Who is my father? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Your father is so and so; and there was revealed the verse:" O you who believe, do not ask about matters which, if they were to be made manifest to you (in terms of law), might cause to you harm" (v. 101).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5824"> Book 030, Number 5824: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that a person said: Allah's Messenger, who is my father? And he said: Your father is so and so, and there was revealed this verse:" Do not ask about matters which, if they were to be made manifest to you, might cause you harm" (v. 101).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5825"> Book 030, Number 5825: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him stood when the sun had passed the meridian and he led them noon prayer and after observing salutations (completing the prayer) he stood upon the pulpit and talked about the Last Hour and made a mention of the important facts prior to it and then said: He who desires to ask anything from me let him ask me about it. By Allah, I shall not move from this place so long as I do not inform you about that which you ask. Anas b. Malik said: People began to shed tears profusely when they heard this from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said it repeatedly: You ask me. Thereupon 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa stood up and said: Allah's Messenger, who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said repeatedly: Ask me, and (it was at this juncture that 'Umar knelt down and said): We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as the Messenger (of Allah). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) kept quiet so long as 'Umar spoke. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (The Doom) is near; by Him, in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, there was presented to me the Paradise and Hell in the nook of this enclosure, and I did not see good and evil like that of the present day. Ibn Shihab reported: Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Utba told me that the mother of 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa told 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa: I have never heard of a son more disobedient than you. Do you feel yourself immune from the fact that your mother committed a sin which the women in the pre-Islamic period committed and then you disgrace her in the eyes of the people? 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa said: If my fatherhood were to be attributed to a black slave I would have connected myself with him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5826"> Book 030, Number 5826: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5827"> Book 030, Number 5827: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that the people asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) until he was hard pressed. He went out one day and he occupied the pulpit and said: Ask me and I shall leave no question of yours unanswered for you, and when the people heard about it they were overawed, as if (something tragic) was going to happen. Anas said: I began to look towards the right and the left and (found) that every person was weeping wrapping his head with the cloth. Then a person in the mosque broke the ice and they used to dispute with him by attributing his fatherhood to another man than his own father. He said: Allah's Apostle, who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa. Then 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) dared say something and said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Messenger, seeking refuge with Allah from the evil of Turmoil. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Never did I see the good and evil as today. Paradise and Hell were given a visible shape before me (in this worldly life) and I saw both of them near this well.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5828"> Book 030, Number 5828: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Qatada.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5829"> Book 030, Number 5829: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was asked such things which he disapproved and when they persisted on asking him he felt enraged and then said to the people: Ask me what you wish to ask. Thereupon a person said: Who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa. Then another person stood up and said: Allah's Messenger, who is my father? He said: Your father is Salim, the freed slave of Shaiba. When 'Umar saw the signs of anger upon the face of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), he said: Allah's Messenger, we ask repentance from Allah. And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Kuraib (the words are):" Allah's Messenger, who is my father? He said: Your father is Salim, the freed slave of Shaiba."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 35: IT IS OBLIGATORY TO FOLLOW THE PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) IN ALL MATTERS PERTAINING TO RELIGION, BUT ONE IS FREE TO ACT ON ONE'S OWN OPINION IN MATTERS WHICH PERTAIN TO TECHNICAL SKILL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5830"> Book 030, Number 5830: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Musa b. Talha reported: I and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by people near the date-palm trees. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What are these people doing? They said: They are grafting, i. e. they combine the male with the female (tree) and thus they yield more fruit. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I do not find it to be of any use. The people were informed about it and they abandoned this practice. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (was later) on informed (that the yield had dwindled), whereupon he said: If there is any use of it, then they should do it, for it was just a personal opinion of mine, and do not go after my personal opinion; but when I say to you anything on behalf of Allah, then do accept it, for I do not attribute lie to Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5831"> Book 030, Number 5831: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Rafi' b. Khadij reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Medina and the people had been grafting the trees. He said: What are you doing? They said: We are grafting them, whereupon he said: It may perhaps be good for you if you do not do that, so they abandoned this practice (and the date-palms) began to yield less fruit. They made a mention of it (to the Holy Prophet), whereupon he said: I am a human being, so when I command you about a thing pertaining to religion, do accept it, and when I command you about a thing out of my personal opinion, keep it in mind that I am a human being. 'Ikrima reported that he said something like this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5832"> Book 030, Number 5832: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by the people who had been busy in grafting the trees. Thereupon he said: If you were not to do it, it might be good for you. (So they abandoned this practice) and there was a decline in the yield. He (the Holy Prophet) happened to pass by them (and said): What has gone wrong with your trees? They said: You said so and so. Thereupon he said: You have better knowledge (of a technical skill) in the affairs of the world.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 36: THE MERIT OF LOOKING AT THE FACE OF ALLAH'S MESSENGER (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AND LONGING FOR IT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5833"> Book 030, Number 5833: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported so many 'ahadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one among them was that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, a day would come to you when you would not be able to see me, and the glimpse of my face would be dearer to one than one's own family, one's property and in fact everything. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ishaq with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 37: THE MERITS OF JESUS CHRIST (PEACE BE UPON HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5834"> Book 030, Number 5834: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I am most akin to the son of Mary among the whole of mankind and the Prophets are of different mothers, but of one religion, and no Prophet was raised between me and him (Jesus Christ).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5835"> Book 030, Number 5835: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I am most akin to Jesus Christ among the whole of mankind, and all the Prophets are of different mothers but belong to one religion and no Prophet was raised between me and Jesus.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5836"> Book 030, Number 5836: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported many ahadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one is that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I am most close to Jesus, son of Mary, among the whole of mankind in this worldly life and the next life. They said: Allah's Messenger how is it? Thereupon he said: Prophets are brothers in faith, having different mothers. Their religion is, however, one and there is no Apostle between us (between I and Jesus Christ).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5837"> Book 030, Number 5837: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: No child is born but he is pricked by the satan and he begins to weep because of the pricking of the satan except the son of Mary and his mother. Abu Huraira then said: You may recite if you so like (the verse):" I seek Thy protection for her and her offspring against satan the accursed" (iii. 36). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):" The newborn child is touched by the satan (when he comes in the world) and he starts crying because of the touch of satan." In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu'aib there is a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5838"> Book 030, Number 5838: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The satan touches every son of Adam on the day when his mother gives birth to him with the exception of Mary and her son.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5839"> Book 030, Number 5839: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The crying of the child (starts) when the satan begins to prick him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5840"> Book 030, Number 5840: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported ahadith from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (and one of them was) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said Jesus son of Mary saw a person committing theft; thereupon Jesus said to him: You committed theft. He said: Nay. By Him besides Whom there is no god (I have not committed theft). Thereupon Jesus said: I affirm my faith in Allah It is my ownself that deceived me.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 38: THE MERITS OF IBRAHIM, THE FRIEND OF ALLAH (PEACE BE UPON HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5841"> Book 030, Number 5841: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: O, the best of creation; thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He is Ibrahim (peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5842"> Book 030, Number 5842: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5843"> Book 030, Number 5843: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported a hadith like this from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5844"> Book 030, Number 5844: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said that Ibrahim circumcised himself with the help of adz when he was eiclhty years old.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5845"> Book 030, Number 5845: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: We have more claim to doubt than Ibrahim (peace be upon him) when he said, My Lord, show me how thou wilt quicken the dead. He said: Believeth thou not? He said: Yes, but that my heart rest at ease (the Holy Qur'an. 260). May Lord have mercy on Lot that he wanted a strong support and had I stayed in the prison as long as Yusuf stayed I would have responded to him who invited me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5846"> Book 030, Number 5846: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5847"> Book 030, Number 5847: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5848"> Book 030, Number 5848: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying Prophet Ibrahim (peace be upon him) never told a lie but only thrice: two times for the sake of Allah (for example, his words):" I am sick," and his words:" But it was the big one amongst them which has done that" and because of Sara (his wife). He had come in a land inhabited by haughty and cruel men along with Sara. She was very good-looking amongst the people, so he said to her: If these were to know that you are my wife they would snatch you away from me, so if they ask you tell that you are my sister and in fact you are my sister in Islam, and I do not know of any other Muslim in this land besides I and you. And when they entered that land the tyrants came to see her and said to him (the king): 'there comes to your land a woman, whom you alone deserve to possess, so he (the kings sent someone (towards her) and she was brought and Ibrahim (peace be upon him) stood in preyer, and when she visited him (the tyrant king came) he could help but stretch his hand towards her and his hand was tied up. He said: Supplicate Allah so that He may release my hand and I will do no harm to you. She did that and the man repeated (the same highhandedness) and his hand was again tied up more tightly than on the first occasion and he said to her like that and she again did that (supplicated), but he repeated (the same highhandedness and his hands were tied up more tightly than on the previous occasion). He then again said: Supplicate your Lord so that He may set my hand free; by. @ llah I shall do no harm to you. She did and his hand was freed. Then he called the person who had brought her and said to him: You have brought to me the satan and you have not brought to me a human being, so turn them out from my land, and he gave Hajira as a gift to her. She returned (along with Hajira) and when Ibrahim (peace be upon him) saw her, he said: How have you returned? She said: With full safety (have I returned). Allah held the hand of that debauch and he gave me a maid-servant. Abu Hiaraira said: O sons of the rain of the sky, she is your mother.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 39: PERTAINING TO THE MERITS OF MOSES (PEACE BE UPON HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5849"> Book 030, Number 5849: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hammam b. Munabbih reported that Abu Huraira reported many ahadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one, of them speaks that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: Banu Isra'il used to take bath (together) naked and thus saw private parts of one another, but Moses (peace be upon him) used to take bath alone (in privacy), and they said: By Allah, nothing prevents Moses to take bath along with us; but scrotal hernia. One day when he (Moses) was taking bath (alone) he placed his clothes upon a stone, but the stone began to move along with his clothes. Moses raced after it saying: My garment, stone; until (some of the people) of Banu Isra'il looked at the private parts of Moses, and they said: By Allah, there is no trouble with Moses. The stone stopped after he (Moses) had been seen. He took hold of his garments and struck the stone. Abu Huraira said: I swear by Allah that there were six or seven scars on the stone because of the striking of stone by Moses (peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5850"> Book 030, Number 5850: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Moses was a modest person. He was never seen naked and Banu Isra'iI said: (He was afraid to expose his private part) because he had been suffering from scrotal hernia. He (one day) took bath in water and placed his garments upon a stone. The stone began to move on quickly. He followed that and struck it with the help of a stone (saying): O stone, my garment; O stone, my garments, O stone; until it stopped near the big gathering of Isrii'll, and this verse was revealed (pertaining to the incident):" O you who believe, be not Iike those who maligned Moses, but Allah cleared him of what they said, and he was worthy of regard with Allah" (xxxiii. 69).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5851"> Book 030, Number 5851: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that the Angel of Death was sent to Moses (peace be upon him) to inform of his Lord's summons. When he came, he (Moses) boxed him and his eye was knocked out. He (the Angel of Death) came back to the Lord and said: You sent me to a servant. who did not want to die. Allah restored his eye to its proper place (and revived his eyesight), and then said: Go back to him and tell him that if he wants life he must place his hand on the back of an ox, and he would be granted as many years of life as the number of hair covered by his hand. He (Moses) said: My Lord what would happen then He said: Then you must court death. He said: Let it be now. And he supplicated Allah to bring him close to the sacred land. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If I were there, I would have shown you his grave beside the road at the red mound.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5852"> Book 030, Number 5852: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said that the Angel of Death came to Moses and said: Respond (to the call) of Allah (i. e. be prepared for death). Moses (peace be upon him) gave a blow at the eye of the Angel of Death and knocked it out. The Angel went back to Allah (the Exalted) and said: You sent me to your servant who does not like to die and he knocked out my eye. Allah restored his eye to its proper place (and revived his eyesight) and said: Go to My servant and say: Do you want life? And in case you want life, keep your hand on the body of the ox and you would live such number of years as the (number of) hair your hand covers. He (Moses) said: What, then? He said: Then you would die, whereupon he (Moses) said: Then why not now? (He then prayed): Allah, cause me to die close to the sacred land. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Had I been near that place I would have shown his grave by the side of the path at the red mound. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ma'mar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5853"> Book 030, Number 5853: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: While a Jew was selling goods, he was given something which he did not accept or he did not agree (to accept) that 'Abdul 'Azlz (one of the narrators) is doubtful about it. He (the Jew) said: By Allah, Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) among mankind. A person from the Ansar heard it and gave a blow at his face saying: (You have the audacity) to say: By Him Who chose Moses amongst mankind, whereas Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is living amongst us. The Jew went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Abu'l-Qasim, I am a Dhimmi and (thus need your protection) by a covenant, and added: Such and such person has given a blow upon my face. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why did you give a blow on his face? He said: Allah's Messenger, this man said: By Him Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) amongst mankind, whereas you are living amongst us. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) became angry and signs of anger could be seen on his face, and then said: Don't make distinction amongst the Prophets of Allah. When the horn will be blown and whatever is in the heavens and the earth would swoon but he whom Allah grants exception, then another horn will be blown and I would be the first amongst those who would recover and Moses (peace be upon him) would be catching hold of the Throne and I do not know whether it is a compensation for that when he swooned on the Day of Tur or he would be resurrected before me and I do not say that anyone is more excellent than Yunus son of Matta (peace he upon him). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Salama with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5854"> Book 030, Number 5854: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Fluraira reported that two persons, one from amongst the Jews and the other from amongst the Muslims, fell into dispute and began to abuse one another. The Muslim said: By Him Who chose Muhammad (may peace be upon him) in the worlds. And the Jew said: By Him Who chose Moses in the worlds. Thereupon the Muslim lifted his hand and slapped at the face of the Jew. The Jew went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and told him about his affair and the affair of the Muslim. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) laid: Don't make me superior to Moses for mankind will swoon and I would be the 'first to recover from it and Moses would be at that time seizing the side of the Throne and I do not know (whether) he would swoon and would recover before me or Allah would make an exception for him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5855"> Book 030, Number 5855: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person from amongst the Muslims and a person from amongst the Jews fell into dispute and reviled each other. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5856"> Book 030, Number 5856: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that a Jew who had received a blow at his face came to Allali', ; Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of the hadith is the same, up to the hand (where the words are): That he (the Holy Prophet) said: I do not know whether he would be one who would fall into swoon and would recover before me or he would be compensated for his swooning at Tur (and thus he would not swoon on this occasion) of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5857"> Book 030, Number 5857: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Kudari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having, said this: Don't make distinction amongst the Apostles. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters also.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5858"> Book 030, Number 5858: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I came. And in the narration transmitted on the authority of Haddib (the words are): I happened to pass by Moses on the occasion of the Night journey near the red mound (and found him) saying his prayer in his grave.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5859"> Book 030, Number 5859: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I happened to pass by Moses as he was busy in saying prayer in his grave, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of 'Isa there is an addition of these words:, I happened to pass on the occasion of the Night journey." In the hadith pertaining to Yunus (peace be upon him) the words of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) are:" It is not meet for a, servant that he should say:" I am better than Yunus (jonah) son of Matta."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5860"> Book 030, Number 5860: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may prace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: It is not meet for a servant of Mine that he should say: I am better than Yunus b. Matta (peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5861"> Book 030, Number 5861: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu al-Aliya said: The son of the uncle of your Prophet (may peace be upon him), i. e. Ibn Abbas, reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is not meet for a servant that he should say: I am better than Yunus b. Matta (and this Matta) is the name of his father.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 40: THE MERITS OF YUSUF (JOSEPH) (PEACE BE UPON HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5862"> Book 030, Number 5862: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: It was said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as to who was the most worthy of respect amongst people. He said: The most God-conscious amongst you They said: It is not this that we are asking about, whereupon he said: Then he is Yusuf, the Apostle of Aliah and the son of Allah's Apostle, Ya'qub, who was also the son of Allah's Apostle, the friend of Allah (Ibrahim) They said: This is not what we are asking you. He said: You mean the tribes of Arabia? Those who are good in pre-Islamic days are good in Islam (after embracing Islam) when they get an understanding of it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5863"> Book 030, Number 5863: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Zakariyya (peace be upon him) was a carpenter.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 41: THE MERITS OF HADRAT KHADIR (PEACE BE UPON HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5864"> Book 030, Number 5864: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. jubair reported: I said to Ibn Abbas that Nauf al-Bikali was of the opinion that Moses (peace be upon him), the Apostle of Bani Isra'il, was not the same who accompanied Khadir, whereupon he said: The enemy of Allah tells a lie. I heard Ubayy b. Ka'b say: Moses (peace be upon him) stood up to give sermon to the people of Isra'il. He was asked as to who amongst the people has the best knowledge, whereupon he said: I have the best knowledge. Thereupon Allah was annoyed with him that he did not attribute (the best knowledge) to Him. He revealed to him: A servant amongst My servants is at the junction of two rivers who has more knowledge than yours. Moses said: How can I meet him? It was said to him: Carry a fish in the large basket and the place where you find it missing there you will find him. Thereupon Moses proceeded forth along with a young man (Yusha'). Joshua b. Nan and Moses (peace be upon him) put the fish in the basket and there went along with him the young man (Yusha') until they came to a certain rock and Moses and his companion went to sleep and the fish stirred in that basket and fell into the ocean and Allah stopped the current of water like a vault until the way was made for the fish. Moses and his youn. companion were astonished and they walked for the rest of the day and the night and the friend of Moses forgot to inform him of this incident. When it was morning, Moses (peace be upon him) said to the young man: Bring for us the breakfast for we are dead tired because of this journey, and they did not feel exhausted until they had passed that place where they had been commanded (to stay). He said: Don't you know that when we reached the Sakhra (rock) I forgot the fisii and noth ng made me forget it but the satan that I. could nit remember it? How strange is it that the fish found a way in the river? Moses said: That was what we had been aiming at. Then both of them retraced their steps until they reached Sakhra; there they saw a man covered with a cloth. Moses greeted him. Khadir said to him: Where is as-Salam in our country.? He said: I am Moses, whereupon he (Khadir) said: You mean the Moses of Bani Isra'il? He said: Yes. He (Khadir) said: You have a knowledge out of the knowledge of Allah which in fact Allah imparted to you and about that I know nothing and I have knowledge out of Allah's knowledge which He imparted to me and about that you do not know. Moses (peace be upon him) said to him: May I follow you so that you may teach me that with which you have been taught righteousness. He said: You will not be able to bear with me; how you will be able to bear that about which you do not know? Moses said: Thou wilt find me patient, nor shalt I disobey you in aught. Khadir said to him: If you were to follow me, then do not ask me about anything until I myself speak to you about it. He said: Yes. So Khadir and Moses set forth on the bank of the river that there came before them a boat. Both of theni talked to them (the owners of the boat) so that they might carry both of them.</p> <p> They had recognised Khadir and they carried them free. Khadir thereupon took hold of a plank in the boat and broke it away. Moses said: These people have carried us without any charge and you attempt to break their boat so that the people sailing in the boat may drown. This is (something) grievous that you have done. He said: Did I not say that you would not bear with me? He said: Blame me not for what I forgot and be not hard upon what I did. Then both of them got down from the boat and began to walk along the coastline that they saw a boy who had been playing with other boys. Khadir pulled up his head and killed him. Moses said: Have you killed an innocent person who is in no way guilty of slaying another? You have done something horrible. Thereupon he said: Did I not say to you that you will not be able to bear with me? He (Moses) said: This (act) is more grievous than the first one. He (Moses) further said. If I ask you about anything after this, keep not company with me, then you would no doubt find (a plausible) excuse for this. Then they both walked on until they reached the inhabitants of a village. They asked its inhabitants for food but they refused to entertain them as their guests. They found in it a wall which had been bent on one side and was about to fall. Khadir set it right with his own hand. Moses, said to him: It is the people to whom we came but they showed us no hospitality and they did not serve us food. If you wish you can get wages for it. He (Khadir) said: This is the parting of ways between mt and you. Now I wish to reveal to you the significance of that for which you could not bear with me. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said. May Allah have mercy upon Moses! I wish if Moses could show patience and a (fuller) story of both of them could have been told. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that the first thing which Moses said was out of forgetfulness. Then there came a sparrow until it perched on the wall of the boat and took water from the ocean. Thereupon, Khadir said: My knowledge and your knowledge in comparison with the knowledge of Allah is even less than the water taken by the sparrow in its beak in comparison to the water of the ocean, and Sa'id b. jubair used to recite (verses 79 and 80 of Sura Kahf) in this way: There was before them a king who used to seize every boat by force which was in order, the boy was an unbeliever.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5865"> Book 030, Number 5865: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa, id b. jubair reported that it was said to Ibn 'Abbas that Nauf al-Bikali was of the opinion that Moses who went in search of knowledge was not the Moses of Bani Isra'il. He said: Sa'id, did you hear it from him? I said: Yes. Thereupon he said that Nauf had not stated the fact. Ubayy b. Ka'b narrated to us that he had heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Moses had been delivering sermons to his people. And he made this remark: No person upon the earth has better knowledge than I or nothing better than mine. Thereupon Allah revealed to him: I know one who is better than you (in knowledge) or there is a person on the earth having more knowledge than you. Thereupon he said: My Lord, direct me to him. It was said to him: Keep a salted fish as a provision for journey. The place where that fish would be lost (there you will find that man). So he set forth and a young slave along with him until they came to a place Sakhra. but he did not find any clue. So he proceeded on and left that young man there. The fish began to stir in water and the water assumed the form of an ark over the fish. The young man said: I should meet Allah's Apostle (peace be upon him) and inform him, but he was made to forget and when they had gone beyond that place, he (Moses) said to the young man: Bring breakfast. We have been exhausted because of the journey, and he (Moses) was not exhausted until he had crossed that (particular) place (where he had) to meet Khadir, and the youth was reminded and said: Did you not see that as we reached Sakhra I forgot the fish and it is satan alone who has made me forgetful of it'? It is strange that he has been able to find way in the ocean too. He said: This is what we sought for us.</p> <p> They returned retracing their steps, and he (his companion) pointed to him the location (where) the fish (had been lost). Moses began to search him there. He suddenly saw Khadir wrapped in a cloth and lying on his back. He said to him: As-Salamu-'Alaikum. He removed the cloth from his face and said: Wa 'Alaikum-us-Salam! Who are you? He said: I am Moses. He said: Who Moses? He said: Moses Of Bani Isra'il. He said: What brought you here? He said: I have come so that you may teach me what you have been taught of righteousness. He said: You shall have to bear with me, and how can you have patience about a thing of which you have no comprehensive knowledge? You will not have patience when you see me doing a thing I have been ordered to do. He said: If Allah pleases, you will find me patient, nor shall I disobey you in aught. Khadir said: If you follow me, don't ask me about anything until I explain it to you. So they went on until they embarked upon a boat. He (Khadir) made a hole in that. Thereupon he (Moses) said: You have done this so that you may drown the persons sitting in the boat. You have done something grievous. Thereupon he said: Did I not tell you that you will not be able to bear with me? Thereupon he (Moses) said: Blame me not for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for what I did. (Khadir gave him another chance.) So they went on until they reached a place where boys were playing. He went to one of them and caught hold'of one (apparently) at random and killed him. Moses (peace be upon him) felt agitated and said: You have killed an innocent person not guilty of slaying another. You have done something aboininable.</p> <p> Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May Allah have mercy upon us and Moses. Had he shown patience he would have seen wonderful things, but fear of blame, with respect to his companion, seized him and he said: If I ask anything after this, keep not company with me. You will then have a valid excuse in my case, and had he (Moses) shown patience he would have seen many wonderful things. He (the narrator) said: Whenever he (the Holy Prophet) made mention of any Prophet, he always said: May there be mercy of Allah upon us and upon my brother so and so. They, however, proceeded on until they came to the inhabitants of a village who were very miserly. They went to the meeting places and asked for hospitality but they refused to show any hospitality to them. They both found in that village a wall which was about to fall. He (Khadir) set it right. Thereupon he (Moses) said: If you so liked. you could get wages for it. Thereupon he said: This is the partince, of ways between me and you, and, taking hold of his cloth, he said: Now I will explain to you the real significance (of all these acts) for which you could not show patience. As for the boat, it belonged to the poor people working on the river and I intended to damage it for there was ahead of them (a king) who seized boats by force. (When he came) to catch hold of it he found it a damaged boat, so he spared it (and later on) it was set right with wood. So far as the boy is concerned, he has been, by very nature, an unbeliever, whereas his parents loved him very much. Had he grown up he would have involved them in wrongdoing and unbelief, so we wished that their Lord should give them in its place one better in purity and close to mercy. And as for the wall it belonged to two orphan boys in the city and there was beneath it a (treasure) belongin to them,... up to the last verse. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Ishaq.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5866"> Book 030, Number 5866: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas has reported this hadith on the authority of Ubayy b. ka'b that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to recite this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="030.5867"> Book 030, Number 5867: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Utba b. Mas, ud reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas contended with Hurr b. Qais b. Hisn al-Fazari aboat the companion of Moses (peace be upon hiin). Ibn 'Abbas said that he was Khadir. There happened to pass Ubayy b. Ka'b Ansari. Ibn Abbas called him and said: Abu Tufail, come to us. There has been a difference of opinion between me and my friend about the companion of Moses whom he wanted to meet on the way. Did hear anything from Allah's meesenger (may peace be upon him) making a mention of anything? Ubayy said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may Peace be upon him) as saying: As Moses was amongst the group of Bani Isra'il, there came to him a person and he said to him: Do you know anyone having better knowledge than you? Moses said: No. Thereupon Allah revealed to Moses: Of course, there is amongst Our servants Khadir (who has better knowledge) than you. Moses asked the way of meeting him. Allah made the fish a sign and it was said to him: Where you miss the fish return to that (place) and you will soon find him. So Moses moved on as Allah wished him to move on. He then said to his young companion: Bring for us the breakfast. Thereupop that young man said to Moses. when he asked him for the breakfast: Don't you see that as we had reached the Sakhra I forgot the fish and nobody made it forget (in our mind) but the satan that I should remind you of it? Mosed said to that young man: This was what we wanted. So they retraced their steps and met Khadir and the events which followed have been described in His Book except that Yunus (the narrator) said that he followed the traces of fish in the ocean.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-86553033792307045602010-11-08T15:05:00.000-08:002010-11-08T15:06:29.551-08:00The Book of Vision (Kitab Al-Ruya)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5613"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 029, Number 5613: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Salama reported: I used to see dreams (and was so much perturbed) that I began to quiver and have temperature, but did not cover myself with a mantle. I met Abu Qatada and made a mention of that to him. He said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A good vision comes from Allah and a (bad) dream (hulm) from devil. So when one of you sees a bad dream (hulm) which he does not like, he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from its evil; then it will not harm him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5614"> Book 029, Number 5614: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada, but there is no mention of the words of Abu Salama:" I saw dreams (which perturbed me) but I did not cover myself with a mantle."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5615"> Book 029, Number 5615: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters, but it does not contain the words:" I felt disturbed because of that," and there is an addition of these words in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yunus:" Then spit thrice on the left side when you get up from sleep."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5616"> Book 029, Number 5616: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Qatada reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A good vision is from Allah and a bad dream (hulm) is from the satan; so if one of you sees anything (in a dream which he dislikes, he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from its evil, and then it will never harm him. Abu Salama said: I used to see dreams weighing more heavily upon me than a mountain; but since I heard this hadith I don't care for it (its burden).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5617"> Book 029, Number 5617: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I used to see dreams, but the hadith transmitted on the authority of Laith b. Nu'man, the words of Abu Salama at the concluding part of the hadith are not mentioned. Ibn Rumh has reported in the hadith:" He (one who sleeps) should change the side on which he had been lying before."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5618"> Book 029, Number 5618: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Qatada reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The good vision are from Allah and the evil dreams are from the satan. If one sees a dream which one does not like, one should spit on one's left side and seek the refuge of Allah from the satan; it will not do one any harm, and one should not disclose it to anyone and if one sees a good vision one should feel pleased but should not disclose it to anyone but whom one loves.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5619"> Book 029, Number 5619: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Salama replied: I used to see (such horrible dreams) that I fell ill. I saw Abu Qatada who also said: I used to see dreams which made me sick until I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Good dreams are from Allah, so if any one of you sees which he likes he should not disclose it to one but whow he loves, but if he sees something which he does not like he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from the mischief of the satan and its mischief (i. e. of the dream), and he should not relate it to anyone, then it would not harm him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5620"> Book 029, Number 5620: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone sees a dream which he does not like, lie should spit on his left side.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5621"> Book 029, Number 5621: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the time draws near (when the Resurrection is near) a believer's dream can hardly be false. And the truest vision will be of one who is himself the most truthful in speech, for the vision of a Muslim is the forty-fifth part of Prophecy, and dreams are of three types: one good dream which is a sort of good tidings from Allah; the evil dream which causes pain is from the satan; and the third one is a suggestion of one's own mind; so if any one of you sees a dream which he does not like he should stand tip and offer prayer and he should not relate it to people, and he said: I would love to see fetters (in the dream), but I dislike wearing of necklace, for the fetters is (an indication of) one's steadfastness in religion. The narrator said: I do not know whether this is a part of the hadith or the words of Ibn Sirin.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5622"> Book 029, Number 5622: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: I love to see fetters but I hate necklace (in a dream), for fetters signifies one's steadfastness in religion, and he also reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The vision of a believer is forty-sixth part of Prophecy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5623"> Book 029, Number 5623: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira and the words are:" When the time draws near," the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5624"> Book 029, Number 5624: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Muhammad b. Sirin reported from Abu Huraira a hadith from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he mentioned in his hadith his words:" I dislike shackles," up to the end of his statement, but he made no mention of this:" A vision is a forty-sixth part of Prophecy."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5625"> Book 029, Number 5625: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ubida b. as-Samit reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The vision of a believer is the forty-sixth part of Prophecy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5626"> Book 029, Number 5626: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5627"> Book 029, Number 5627: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily the vision of a believer is one of the forty-sixth part of Prophecy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5628"> Book 029, Number 5628: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Allah's Messenger (may peace; be upon him) said: The vision of a Muslim which he sees or which is shown to him, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Alushir (the words are):" The pious dream is the forty-sixth part of Prophecy."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5629"> Book 029, Number 5629: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The vision Qf a pious man is the forty-sixth part of Prophecy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5630"> Book 029, Number 5630: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahyi b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5631"> Book 029, Number 5631: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huiaira through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5632"> Book 029, Number 5632: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The pious dreams are the seventieth part of Prophecy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5633"> Book 029, Number 5633: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on tile authority of 'Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5634"> Book 029, Number 5634: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Nafi' with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):" I think Ibn 'Uniar said: The seventieth part from Prophecy."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: THE SAYING OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM): HE WHO SEES ME IN A DREAM IN FACT SEES ME </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5635"> Book 029, Number 5635: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who saw me in a dream in fact saw me, for the satan does not appear in my form.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5636"> Book 029, Number 5636: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who saw me in a dream would soon see me in the state of wakefulness, or as if he saw me in a state of wakefulness, for the satan does not appear in my form.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5637"> Book 029, Number 5637: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Qatada reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who saw me in dream in fact saw the truth (what is true).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5638"> Book 029, Number 5638: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who saw me in sleep in fact saw me, for it is not possible for the satan to appear in my form; and he also said: When any one of you sees a hulm he should not inform anyone, for it is a sort of vain sport of devil in the state of sleep.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: DO NOT INFORM THE VAIN SPORT OF DEVIL IN A DREAM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5639"> Book 029, Number 5639: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who saw me in a dream in fact saw me, for the satan cannot assume my form.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5640"> Book 029, Number 5640: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There came to him (the Holy Prophet) a desert Arab and said: I saw in a dream that I had been beheaded and I had been following it (the severed head). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) reprimanded him saying: Do not inform about the vain sporting of devil with you during the night.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5641"> Book 029, Number 5641: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that there came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) a desert Arab and said: Allah's Messenger, I saw in the state of steep as if my head had been cut off and I had been moving on haltingly after it. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to that desert Arab: Do not narrate to the people the vain sporting of satan with you in your sleep and (the narrator) also said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in his subsequent address: None amongst you should narrate the vain sporting of devil with him in the dream.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5642"> Book 029, Number 5642: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that a'person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, I have seen in the state of sleep as if my head had been cut off. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) laughed and said: When the satan plays with any one of you in the state of steep, do not inention it to the people; and in the hadith transmitted by Abu Bakr (the words are):" If one of you is played with, and he did not make any mention of the word:" Satan."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: PERTAINING TO THE INTERPRETATION OF DREAMS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5643"> Book 029, Number 5643: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It is reported eithfr on the authority of Ibn Abbas or on the authority of Abu Huraira that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, I saw while I was sleeping during the night (this vision) that there was a canopy from which butter and honey were trickling and I also saw people collecting them in the palms of their hands, some more, some less, and I also saw a rope connecting the earth with the sky and I saw you catching hold of it and rising towards the heaven; then another person after you catching hold of it and rising towards (Heaven) ; then another person catching hold of it, but it was broken while it was rejoined for him and he also climbed up. Abu Bakr said: Allah's Messenger, may my father be sacrificed for you, by Allah, allow me to interpret it. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sail: Well, give its interpretation. Thereupon Abu Bakr said: The canopy signifies the canopy of Islam and that what it trickles out of it in the form of butter and honey is the Holy Qur'an and its sweetness and softness and what the people get hold of it in their palms implies major portion of the Qur'an or the small portion; and so far as the rope joining the sky with the earth is concerned, it is the Truth by which you stood (in the worldly life) and by which Allah would raise you (to Heaven). Then the person after you would take hold of it and he would also climb up with the help of it. Then another person would take hold of it and climb up with the help of it. Then another person would take hold of it and it would be broken; then it would be rejoined for him and he would climb up with the help of it. Allah's Messenger, may my father be taken as a ransom for you, tell me whether I have interpreted it currectly or I have made an error. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You have interpreted a part of it correctly and you have erred in interpreting a part of it. Thereupon he said: Allah's Messenger, by Allah, tell me that part where I have committed an error. Thereupon he said: Don't take oath.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5644"> Book 029, Number 5644: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that there came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) a person as he was returning from Uhud and lie 'said: Allah's Messenger, I saw in sleep during the night a canopy trickling butter and honey; the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5645"> Book 029, Number 5645: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It is reported either on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas or on that of Abu Huraira that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Verily I saw during the night a canopy; the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5646"> Book 029, Number 5646: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to say to his Companions: He who amongst you sees a vision should narrate it and I would interpret it for him, and a person came and said: Allah's Messenger, I saw a canopy. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: THE VISION OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5647"> Book 029, Number 5647: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I saw during the night that which a person sees during the sleep as if we are in the house of 'Uqba b. Rafi' that there was brought to us the fresh dates of Ibn Tab. I interpreted it as the sublimity for us in the world and good ending in the Hereafter and that our religion is good.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5648"> Book 029, Number 5648: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I saw in a dream that I was using miswak and the two persons contended to get it from me, the one being older than the other one. I gave the miswak to the younger one. It was said to me to give that to the older one and I gave it to the older one.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5649"> Book 029, Number 5649: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I saw in sleep that I was about to migrate from Mecca to a land abounding in palmtrees and I guessed that it would be Yamama or Hajar, but it was the city of Yathrib (the old name of Medina), and I saw in this dream of mine that I was brandishing a sword and its upper end was broken and this is what fell (in the form of misfortune to the believers on the Day of Ubud). I brandished (the sword) for the second time and it became all right and this is what came to be true when Allah granted us victory and solidarity of the believers. And I saw therein cows also and Allah is the Doer of good. These meant the group from amongst the believers on the Day of Ubud and the goodness which Allah brought after that and the reward of attestation of his Truth which Allah brought to us after the Day of Badr.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5650"> Book 029, Number 5650: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported that Musailima al-Kadhdhab (the greater liar) (who claimed prophethood after the death of the Holy Prophet) came during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) to Medina and said: If Muhammad assigns his caliphate to me after him I would follow, and there came along with him a large body of persons of his tribe and there came to him Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with Thabit b. Qais b. Shammas and the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) had a piece of wood in his hand until he came in front of Musailima in the company of his companions and said: If you were to ask even this (wood), I would never give it to you. I am not going to do anything against the will of God in your case, and if you turn away (from what I say) Allah will destroy you. And I find you in the same state which I was shown (in the dream) and here is Thabit and he would answer you on my behalf. He (the Holy Prophet) then went back. Ibn 'Abbas said: I asked the (meanings of the) words of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him):" You are the same what I was made to see about you in my dream." and Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger. (may peace be upon him) said: While I was sleeping I saw in my hands two gold bangles. This had a disturbing effect upon me and I was given a suggestion in the sleep that I should blow over them, so I blew over them and they were no more. And I interpreted these (two bangles) as the two great liars who would appear after me and the one amongst them was 'Anasi the inhabitant of San'a' and the other one Musailima the inhabitant of Yamama.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5651"> Book 029, Number 5651: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: While I was sleeping, the treasures of the earth were presented to me and I was made to wear in my hands two gold bangles. I felt a sort of burden upon me and I was disturbed and it was suggested to me that I should blow over them, so I blew and both of them disappeared. I interpreted them as two great liars who would appear at any time, one is the inhabitant of Sana' and the other is that of Yamama.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="029.5652"> Book 029, Number 5652: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Samura b. Jundab reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had performed his dawn prayer he turned his face towards them (that is towards his Companions) and said: Did any one of you see any vision last night?</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-47205382728095596372010-11-08T15:04:00.002-08:002010-11-08T15:05:39.925-08:00The Book of Poetry (Kitab Al-Sh`ir)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="028.5602"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 028, Number 5602: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amr b. Sharid reported his father as saying: One day when I rode ehind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), he said (to me): Do you remember any Poetry of Umayya b. Abu Salt. I said: Yes. He said: Then go on. I recited a couplet, and he said: Go on. Then I again recited a couplet and he said: Go on. I recited one hundred couplets (of his poetry). This hadith has been reported on the authority of Sharid through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="028.5603"> Book 028, Number 5603: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amr b. Sharid reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messeniger (may peace be upon him) asked him to recite poetrv, the rest of the hadith is the same, out with this addition:" He (that is Umayya b. Abu Sharid was about to become a muslim and in the hadith transmitted on the authority, of Ibn Mahdi (the words are)" He was almost a Muslim in his poetry."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="028.5604"> Book 028, Number 5604: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The truest word spoken by an Arab (pre-Islamic) in poetry is this verse of Labid:" Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="028.5605"> Book 028, Number 5605: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The truest word uttered by a poet is this verse of Labid:" Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain," and Umayya b. Abu Salt was almost a Muslim.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="028.5606"> Book 028, Number 5606: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The truest verse recited by a poet is: Beliold! apart from Allah everything is vain," and Ibn Abu Salt was almost a Muslim.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="028.5607"> Book 028, Number 5607: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The truest couplet recited by a poet is:" Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain," and he made no addition to it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="028.5608"> Book 028, Number 5608: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The truest word which the poet stated is the word of Labid:" Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="028.5609"> Book 028, Number 5609: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be opon him) as saying: It is better for a man's belly to be stuffld with pus which corrodes it than to stuff) one's mind with frivolous poetry. Abd Bakr has reported it with a slight variation Of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="028.5610"> Book 028, Number 5610: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'd reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is better for the belly of any one of you to be stuffed with pus rather than to stuff (one's mind) with poetry.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="028.5611"> Book 028, Number 5611: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa`id Khudri reported: We were going with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). As we reached the place (known as) Arj there met (us) a poet who had been reciting poetry. Thereupon Allah's Messanger (may peace be upon him) said: Catch the satan or detain the satan, for filling the belly of a man with pus is betting than stuffing his brain with poetry.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: IT IS PROHIBITED TO PLAY CHESS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="028.5612"> Book 028, Number 5612: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who played chess is like one who dyed his hand with the flesh and blood of swine.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-47517878871262896342010-11-08T15:04:00.001-08:002010-11-08T15:04:54.480-08:00The Book Concerning the Use of Correct Words (Kitab Al-Alfaz min Al-Adab wa Ghairiha)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: PROHIBITION OF ABUSING TIME (DAHR) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5580"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 027, Number 5580: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: The son of Adam abuses Dahr (the time), whereas I am Dahr since in My hand are the day and the night.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5581"> Book 027, Number 5581: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: The son of Adam displeases Me by abusing Dahr (time), whereas I am Dahr--I alternate the night and the day.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5582"> Book 027, Number 5582: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: The son of Adam causes Me pain as he says: Woe be upon the Time. None of you should say this: Woe be upon the Time, as I am the Time (because) I alternate the day and the night, and when I wish I can finish them up.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5583"> Book 027, Number 5583: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should say: Woe be upon the Time, for verily Allah is the Time.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5584"> Book 027, Number 5584: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not abuse Time, for it is Allah Who is the Time.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: DISAPPROVAL OF NAMING THE VINE AS A KARM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5585"> Book 027, Number 5585: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should abuse Time for it is Allah Who is the Time, and none of you should call 'Inab (grape) as al-karm, for karm is a Muslim person.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5586"> Book 027, Number 5586: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not use the word karm (for wine) for worthy of respect is the heart of a believer.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5587"> Book 027, Number 5587: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not name grape as karm, for worthy of respect is a Muslim.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5588"> Book 027, Number 5588: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should use the word al-harin (for grape) for the heart of a believer is karm (worthy of respect).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5589"> Book 027, Number 5589: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) various ahadith, one of which is this that he said: None of you should use the word al-karm for 'Inab, for karm (worthy of respect) is a Muslim person.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5590"> Book 027, Number 5590: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Alqama b. Wa'il reported, from his father, Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said: Do not say al-karm (for the word vine) but say al-habala (that is grape). This hadith has been reported by Alqama b. Wa'il on the authority of his father with a different chain of transmitters and with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: THE PROPER USE OF THE WORDS: BONDMAN, SLAVE-GIRL, AL-MAULA AND AS-SAYYID </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5591"> Book 027, Number 5591: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should say: My bondman and my slave-girl, for all of you are the bondmen of Allah, and all your women are the slave-girls of Allah; but say: My servant, my girl, and my young man and my young girl.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5592"> Book 027, Number 5592: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should say: My bondman, for all of you are the bondmen of Allah, but say: My young man, and the servant should not say: My Lord, but should say: My chief.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5593"> Book 027, Number 5593: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of al-A'mash with the same chain of transmitters, and the words are that the servant should not say to his chief: My Lord, and Abu Mu'awiya made an addition:" For it is Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, Who is your Lord."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5594"> Book 027, Number 5594: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) so many ahadith and one of them is this that Allah's Messenaer (may peace be upon him) said: None of you should say: Supply drink to your lord, feed your lord, hell) your lord in performing ablution, and none of you should say: My Lord. He should say: My chief, my patron; and none of you should say: My bondman, my slave-girl, but simply say: My boy, my girl, my servant.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: DISAPPROVAL OF USING THE PHRASE:" MY SOUL HAS BECOME EVIL" </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5595"> Book 027, Number 5595: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: None of you should say:" My soul has become evil," but he should say:" My soul has become remorseless." This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abfl Bakr with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5596"> Book 027, Number 5596: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abia Mu'iwiya with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5597"> Book 027, Number 5597: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Umama b. Sahl b. Hunaif, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should say:" My soul has become evil," but he should say:" My soul has become remorseless."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: THE USE OF MUSK AND THAT IS THE BEST SCENT, AND THE DISAPPROVAL OF REJECTING THE GIFT OF SCENT AND FLOWER </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5598"> Book 027, Number 5598: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abd Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was a woman from Bani Isra'il who was short-statured and she walked in the company of two tall women with wooden sandals in her feet and a ring of gold made of plates with musk filled in them and then looked up, and musk is the best of scents; then she walked between two women and they (the people) did not recognise her, and she made a gesture with her hand like this, and Shu'ba shook his hand in order to give an indication how she shook her hand.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5599"> Book 027, Number 5599: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made a mention of a woman of Bana Isra'il who had filled her ring with musk and musk is the most fragrant of the scents.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5600"> Book 027, Number 5600: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who is presented with a flower should not reject it, for it is light to carry and pleasant in odour.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="027.5601"> Book 027, Number 5601: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nafi' reported that when Ibn Umar wanted fumigation he got it from aloeswood without mixing anything with it, or he put camphor along with aloeswood and then said: This is how Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) fumigated.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-49573230252110956372010-11-08T15:02:00.000-08:002010-11-08T15:03:59.567-08:00The Book on Salutations and Greetings (Kitab As-Salam)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> INTRODUCTION </strong></p> <p> Just as the face is the index to the mind, in the same way the words of greetings which are exchanged amongst people indicate the spiritual role of a society. The gestures, and the expressions of salutations are, therefore, the indicators of the ideals for which a particular society stands. The common practice with the pre-Islamic Arabs and thi modern West is to greet one another with Good Morning and Good Evening accompanied by a gesture of the hand or the nodding of head. These words have no spiritual and moral significance, but just a wish that one should find one's mornings and evenings happy. The words of greeting which Islam has exhorted its followers to use at the time of meeting are as-Salam-u-'Alaikum which have a deep spiritual and moral significance behind them Since the predominant feature of Islamic faith and practice is peace within and peace without, it has, therefore, been made a watchword which should be repeated on every occasion when two Muslims meet so that the utmost importance of peace should be constantly inculcated in the mind of every Muslim, and he should have full consciousness of the great reality that he lives in this world as a messenger of peace for mankind. peace amongst individuals and nations. -The second important feature of words of greeting in Islam is that they convey the message of peace not only to the person who is greeted but to the whole of the Muslim society as it is the plural pronoun that is used for the blessing of peace. (The pronoun'Alaikum has a evry wide range and all the Muslims come within its orbit.)<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> The two words as-Salam-u-'Alaikum may be called the irreducible minimum which are essential for greeting one another. The Muslims have been commanded to add to this expression some other words with a view to excelling one another in showering blessing upon the Muslims. The words as-Salam-u-'Alaikum are generally suffixed with these words Rahmat Allah wa Barakaatuh (mercy of Allah and His bleasings). These three words:" peace..., mercy" and" blessings of Allah" in fact form the sum and substance of Islam and the Muslims are asked to shower upon one another these benedictions. so that they may be able to live in this world and the Hereafter in perfect peace and tranquillity and blessings and mercy of Allah around him.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> According to Imam Nawawl, greeting with the words of as-Salam-u-'Alaikum is a Sunnah, and responding to it is Wajib (obligatory), but this essentiality is of the nature of Kifaya, meaning thereby that if a few persons out of the whole assembly or group respond to the greeting it will absolve all of the responsibility of response but if no response comes forth from any quarter all are held responsible for it. </p><br /><p><strong> Chapter 1: THE RIDER SHOULD FIRST GREET THE PEDESTRIAN AND THE SMALL NUMBER SHOULD GREET THE LARGE NUMBER OF PERSONS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5374"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 026, Number 5374: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The rider should first greet the pedestrian, and the pedestrian the one who is seated and a small group should greet a larger group (with as-Salam-u-'Alaikum).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: THE DUTY THAT ONE OWES ON THE ROADSIDE IS TO RESPOND THE GREETING OF AS-SALAAM-U-'ALAIKUM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5375"> Book 026, Number 5375: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Talha reported: While We were sitting in front of the houses and talking amongst ourselves, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to come there. He stood by us and said: What about you apd your meetings on the paths? Avoid these meetings on the paths. We said: We were sitting here without (any intention of doing harm to the passers-by) ; we are sitting to discuss matters and to hold conversation amongst ourselves. Thereupon he said: If there is no help (for you but to sit on these paths), then give the paths their rights and these are lowering of the gaze, exchanging of greetings and good conversation.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5376"> Book 026, Number 5376: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Avoid sitting on the paths. They (the Companions) said: Allah's Messenger, we cannot help but holding our meetings (in these paths) and discuss matters (there). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If you insist on holding meetings, then give the path its due right. They said: What are its due rights? Upon this he said: Lowering the gaze, refraining from doing harm, exchanging of greetings. commanding of good and forbidding from evil.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5377"> Book 026, Number 5377: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: THE RIGHT OF A MUSLIM UPON ANOTHER MUSLIM IS THAT HIS GREETING SHOULD BE RESPONDED </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5378"> Book 026, Number 5378: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Five are the rights of a Muslim over his brother: responding to salutation, saying Yarhamuk Allah when anybody sneezes and says al-Hamdulillah, visiting the sick. following the bier. ' Abd al-Razzaq said that this hadith has been transmitted as mursal hadith from Zuhri and he then substantiated it on the authority of Ibn Musayyib.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5379"> Book 026, Number 5379: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Six are the rights of a Muslim over another Muslim. It was said to him: Allah's Messenger, what are these? Thereupon he said: When you meet him, offer him greetings;when he invites you to a feast accept it. when he seeks your council give him, and when he sneezes and says:" All praise is due to Allah," you say Yarhamuk Allah (may Allah show mercy to you) ; and when he fails ill visit him; and when he dies follow his bier.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: PROHIBITION OF SAYING FIRST AS-SALAM-U-'ALAIKUM TO THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK, AND HOW THEIR SALUTATIONS SHOULD BE RESPONDED </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5380"> Book 026, Number 5380: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the People of the Book offer you salutations, you should say: The same to you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5381"> Book 026, Number 5381: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that the Companions of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: The People. of the Book offer us salutations (by saying as-Salamu- 'Alaikum). How should we reciprocate them? Thereupon he said: Say: Wa 'Alaikum (and upon you too).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5382"> Book 026, Number 5382: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the Jews offer you salutations, tome of them say as-Sam-u-'Alaikum (death be upon you). You should say (in response to it): Let it be upon you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5383"> Book 026, Number 5383: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5384"> Book 026, Number 5384: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that a group of Jews came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and sought his audience and said: As-Sam-u-'Alaikum. A'isha said in response: As-Sim-u-'Alaikum (death be upon you) and curse also, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: 'A'isha, verily Allah loes kindness in every matter. She said: Did you bear what they said? Thereupon he said: Did you not hear that I said (to them): Wa 'Alaikum.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5385"> Book 026, Number 5385: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I said 'Alaikam, and the transmitter did not make mention of the word" and".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5386"> Book 026, Number 5386: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that some Jews came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and they said: Abu'l-Qasim (the Kunya of the Holy Prophet), as-Sam-u-'Alaikum, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Wa 'Alaikum. A'isha reported: In response to these words of theirs, I said: But let there be death upon you and disgrace also, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: 'A'isha, do not use harsh words. She said: Did you hear what they said? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Did I not respond to them when they said that; I said to them: Wa'Alaikum (let it be upon you).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5387"> Book 026, Number 5387: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of A'znash with a slight variation of wording. 'A'isha understood their meaning and cursed them and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: 'A'isha. (do not do that) for Allah does not like the use of harsh words, and it was at this stage that this verse of Allah. the Exalt. ed and Glorious. was revealed:" And when they come to thee, they greet thee with a greeting with which Allah greets thee not" (Iviii. 8) to the end of the verse.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5388"> Book 026, Number 5388: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported that some people from amongst the Jews said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) Abu'l-Qasim. as-Sam-u-'Alaikum, whereupon he said: Wa 'Alaikum, A'isha was enraged and asked him (Allah's Apostle) whether he had not heard what they had said. He said, I did hear and I retorted to them (and the curse that I invoked upon them would receive response from Allah), but (the curse that they invoked upon us) would not be responded.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5389"> Book 026, Number 5389: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not greet the Jews and the Christians before they greet you and when you meet any one of them on the roads force him to go to the narrowest part of it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5390"> Book 026, Number 5390: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording. The hadith transmitted on the authority of Waki', the words are 'When you meet the Jews." And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba, the words are: 'When you meet the People of the Book." And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Jarir the words are:" When you meet them," but none amongst the polytheists has been mentioned explicitly by name.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: EXCELLENCE OF GREETING THE CHILDREN </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5391"> Book 026, Number 5391: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by young boys he would great them. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sayyar with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5392"> Book 026, Number 5392: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sayyar reported: I was walking with Thibit al-Bunani that he happened to pass by children and he greeted them. And Thibit reported that he walked with Anas and he happened to pass by children and he greeted them. and Anas reported that he walked with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon. him) and he happened, to pass by children and he greeted them.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: PERMISSIBILITY OF GIVING PERMISSION (TO ENTER THE HOUSE) BY RAISING THE CURTAIN OR MAKING SOME OTHER SIGNS LIKE IT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5393"> Book 026, Number 5393: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Mas'ud reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me: The sign that you have been permitted to come in is that the curtain is raised or that you hear me speaking quietly until I forbid you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5394"> Book 026, Number 5394: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: PERMISSIBILITY OF WOMEN GOING OUT IN THE FIELDS FOR EASING THEMSELVES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5395"> Book 026, Number 5395: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that Sauda (Allah he pleated with her) went out (in the fields) in order to answer the call of nature even after the time when veil had been prescribed for women. She had been a bulky lady, significant in height amongst the women, and she could not conceal herself from him who had known her. 'Umar b. Khattab saw her and said: Sauda, by Allah, you cannot conceal from us. Therefore, be careful when you go out. She ('A'isha) said: She turned back. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was at that time in my house having his evening meal and there was a bone in his hand. She (Sauda) cline and said: Allah's Messenger. I went out and 'Umar said to me so and so. She ('A'isha) reported: There came the revelation to him and then it was over; the bone was then in his hand and he had not thrown it and he said:" Permission has been granted to you that you may go out for your needs."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5396"> Book 026, Number 5396: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters, and the words are: She (Sauda) was a woman who looked to be significant amongst the people (so far as the bulk of her) body was concerned. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5397"> Book 026, Number 5397: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that the wives of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to go out in the cover of night when they went to open fields (in the outskirts of Medina) for easing themselves. 'Umar b Khattab used to say: Allah's Messenger, ask your ladies to observe veil, but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not do that. So there went out Sauda, daughter of Zarn'a, the wife of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), during one of the nights when it was dark. She was a tall statured lady. 'Umar called her saying: Sauda, we recognise you. (He did this with the hope that the verses pertaining to veil would be revealed.) 'A'isha said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, then revealed the verses pertaining to veil.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5398"> Book 026, Number 5398: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: IT IS PROHIBITED TO SIT WITH A STRANGE LADY IN PRIVACY OR TO ENTER HER HOUSE WHEN SHE IS ALONE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5399"> Book 026, Number 5399: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Behold, no person should spend the night with a married woman, but only in case he is married to her or he is her Mahram.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5400"> Book 026, Number 5400: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Uqba b. Amir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Beware of getting, into the houses and meeting women (in seclusion). A person from the Ansir said: Allah's Messenger, what about husband's brother, whereupon he said: Husband's brother is like death.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5401"> Book 026, Number 5401: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Abu Habib with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5402"> Book 026, Number 5402: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Wahb reported: I heard Laith b. Said as saying: Al-Hamv means the brother of husband or like it from amongst the relatives of the husband, for example, cousin, etc.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5403"> Book 026, Number 5403: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. 'Amr. b. al-'As reported that some persons from Banu Hisham entered the house of Asma' daughter of 'Umais when Abu Bakr also entered (and she was at that time his wife). He (Abu Bakr) saw it and disapproved of it and he made a mention of that to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I did not see but good only (in my wife). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Allah has made her immune from all this. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood on the pulpit and said: After this day no man should enter the house of another person in his absence, but only when he is accompanied by one person or two persons.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 9: IT IS EXCELLENT TO TELL A MAN WHEN ONE IS ACCOMPANIED BY ONE'S WIFE OR MAHRAM LADY THAT SHE IS ONE'S WIFE OR MAHRAM AND TO REMOVE HIS DOUBT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5404"> Book 026, Number 5404: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was in the company of one of his wives a person happened to pass by them. He called him and when he came, he said to him: 0 so and so, she was my such and such wife. Thereupon he said, Allah's Messenger, if I were to doubt at all, I would have entertained no doubt about you at least. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Satan circulates in the body like blood.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5405"> Book 026, Number 5405: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Safiyya daughter of Huyyay (the wife of Allah's Apostle) reported that while Allah's Messenger (may peace be. upon him) had been observing I'tikaf, I came to visit him one night and talked with him for some time. Then I stood up to go back and he (Allah's Apostle) also stood up with me in order to bid me good-bye. She was at that time residing in the house of Usama b. Zaid. The two persons from the Ansar happened to pass by him. When they saw Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). they began to walk swiftly, thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them: Walk calmy, she is Safiyya daughter of Huyyay... Both of them said: Messenger, hallowed be Allah, (we cannot conceive of ab., ug doubtful even in the remotest corners of our minds), whereupon he said: Satan circulates in the body of man like the circulation of blood and I was afraid lest it should instill any evil in your heart or anything. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Safiyya, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), through another chain of transmitters (and the words) are:" She went to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) to visit him as he was observing I'tikaf in the mosque during Ramadan. She talked with him for some time and then stood up to go back and Allikh's Apostle (may peace be upon him) stood up in order to bid her good-bye." The rest of the hadith is the same except with the variation of the words that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said:" Satan penetrates in man like the penetration of blood (in every part of body)."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 10: IF A PERSON COMES TO A MEETING AND FINDS SPACE THERE HE SHOULD SIT THERE, OTHERWISE HE SHOULD DEPART </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5406"> Book 026, Number 5406: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Waqid al-Laith reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was sitting in the mosque along wish tome people when there came to him three persons; two of them stepped forward to the direction of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and one of them went away. The two stood by the side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and one of them found a space in his circle and he sat in that; and the other one sat behind him and the third one went away. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished his work, he said. Should I not inform you about these three persons? One of them sought refuge with Allah and Allah gave him refuge and the second one felt shy and Allah showed kindness to has shyness (and so he was accommodated in that meeting), and the last one reverted and Allah turned away His attention from him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5407"> Book 026, Number 5407: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ishaq b. 'Abdullah b. Talha with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 11: IF A PERSON GOES AWAY FROM THE PLACE OCCUPIED BY HIM, HE HAS A BETTER RIGHT TO OCCUPY IT AFTER COMING BACK </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5408"> Book 026, Number 5408: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: None of you should make another one stand in the meeting and then occupy his place.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5409"> Book 026, Number 5409: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: No person should ask another person to stand at his place and then he should himself sit there, but he should simply say: Make room and accommodate.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5410"> Book 026, Number 5410: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters. but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5411"> Book 026, Number 5411: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None should make one'& brother stand and then sit at his place (and it was common with) Ibn Umar that when any person stood in the company (with a view to making room for him) he did not sit there.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5412"> Book 026, Number 5412: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith hilt been reported on the authority of Ma'mar with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5413"> Book 026, Number 5413: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) as saying: None amongst you should make his brother stand on Friday (during the congregational prayer) and then occupy his-place. but he should only say to him (Accommodate me).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5414"> Book 026, Number 5414: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When anyone amongst you stands up, and in the badltb transmitted on the authority of Abu 'Awina, the words are:" He who stands in his place and (goes away) and then comes back to it, he his the greatest right (to occupy that).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 12: THE ENTRANCE OF THE EUNUCH (IN A HOUSE WHERE THERE ARE FEMALE INMATES) IS PROHIBITED </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5415"> Book 026, Number 5415: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Salama reported that she had a eunuch (as a slave) in her house. Allah's Messenger imay peace be upon him) was once in the house that he (the eunuch) said to the brother of Umm Salama: Abdullahb. Aba Umayya. if Allah grants you victory in Ta'if on the next day, I will show you the daughter of Ghailan for she has four folds (upon her body) on the front side of her stomach and eight folds on the back. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard this and he said: Such (people) should not visit you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5416"> Book 026, Number 5416: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that a eunuch used to come to the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and they did not And anything objectionable in his visit considering him to be a male without any sexual desire. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) one day came as he was sitting with some of his wives and he was busy in describing the bodily characteristics of a lady and saying: As the comes in front tour folds appear on her front side and as she turns her back eight folds appear on the back side. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I me that he knows these things; do not, therefore. allow him to cater. She (" A'isha) said: Then they began to observe veil from him.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 13: PERMISSION OF SEATING A WOMAN ON THE RIDE BEHIND ONE'S BACK IF ONE FINDS HER COMPLETELY EXHAUSTED IN THE WAY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5417"> Book 026, Number 5417: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr reported that the was married to Zubair. He had neither land nor wealth nor slave nor anything else like it except a bom. She further said: I grazed his horse. provided fodder to it and looked after it, and ground dates for his camel. Besides this, I grazed the camel, made arrangements for providing it with water and patched up the leather bucket and kneaded the flour. But I was not proficient in baking the bread, so my female neighbours used to bake bread for me and they were sincere women. She further said: I was carrying on my head the stones of the dates from the land of Zubair which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had endowed him and it was at a distance of two miles (from Medina). She add: As I was one day carrying the atones of dates upon my head I happened to meet Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with a group of his Companions. He called me and said (to the camel) to sit down so that he should make cite ride behind hirn. (I told my husband: ) I felt shy and remembered your jealousy, whereupon he said: By Allah. the carrying of the stone dates upon your bead is more severe a burden than riding with him. She said: (I led the life of hardship) until Abu Bakr sent afterwards a female servant who took upon herself the responsibility of looking after the horse and I felt as it she had emancipated me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5418"> Book 026, Number 5418: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Asma' reported: I performed the household duties of Zubair and he had a horse; I used to look after it. Nothing was more burdensome for me than looking after the horse I used to bring grass for it and looked after it, then I got a servant as Allah's Apustle (may peace be upon him) had some prisoners of war in his possession. He gave me a female servant. She (the female servant) then began to look after the horse and thus relieved me of this burden. A person came and he said: Mother of 'Abdullah, I am a destitute person and I intend that I should start business under the shadow of your house. I (Asma') said: If I grant you permission, Zubair may not agree to that, so you come and make a demand of it when Zubair is also present there. He came accordingly find said: Mother of 'Abdullah. I am a destitute person. I intend to start t mall business in the shadow of your house. I said: Is there not in Medina (any place for starting the business) except my house? Zubair said: Why is it that you prohibit the destitute man to start business here? So he started business and he (earned so much) that we sold our slave-girl to him There came Zubair to me while the money was in my lap. He said: Give this to me. I said: (I intend) to spend it as charity.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 14: IT IS PROHIBITED FOR TWO PERSONS TO CONVERSE SECRETLY WITHOUT THE CONSENT OF THE THIRD ONE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5419"> Book 026, Number 5419: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When there are three (persons), two should not converse secretly between themselves to the exclusion of the (third) one.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5420"> Book 026, Number 5420: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of lbn 'Umar through two different chains of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5421"> Book 026, Number 5421: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If you are three, two amongst you should not converse secretly between yourselves to the exclusion of the other (third one), unti some other people join him (and dispel his loneliness), for it may hurt his feelings.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5422"> Book 026, Number 5422: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If you are three, two should not converse secretly to the exclusion of your companion for that hurts his feelings.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5423"> Book 026, Number 5423: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 15: MEDICINE AND SPELL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5424"> Book 026, Number 5424: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha (the wife of Allah's Apostle) said: When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) fell ill. Gabriel used to recite these verses." In the name of Allah. He may cure you from all kinds of illness and safeguard vou from the evil of a jealous one when he feels jealous and from the evil influence of eye."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5425"> Book 026, Number 5425: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported that Gabriel came to AJlah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Muhammad, have you fallen ill? Thereupon he said: Yes. He (Gabriel) said:" In the name of Allah I exercise you from everything and safeguard you from every evil that may harm you and from the eye of a jealous one. Allah would cure you and I invoke the name of Allah for you."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5426"> Book 026, Number 5426: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported so many abidith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The influence of an evil eye is a fact.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5427"> Book 026, Number 5427: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The influence of an evil eye is a fact; if anything would precede the destiny it would be the influence of an evil eye, and when you are asked to take bath (as a cure) from the influence of an evil eye, you should take bath.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 16: MAGIC AND SPELL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5428"> Book 026, Number 5428: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that a Jew from among the Jews of Banu Zuraiq who was called Labid b. al-A'sam cast spell upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with the result that he (under the influence of the spell) felt that he had been doing something whereas in fact he had not been doing that. (This state of affairs lasted) until one day or during one night Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made supplication (to dispel its effects). He again made a supplication and he again did this and said to 'A'isha: Do you know that Allah has told me what I had asked Him? There came to me two men and one amongst them sat near my head and the other one near my feet and he who sat near my head said to one who sat near my feet or one who sat near my feet said to one who sat near my head: What is the trouble with the man? He said: The spell has affected him. He said: Who has cast that? He (the other one) said: It was Labid b. A'sam (who has done it). He said: What is the thing by which he transmitted its effect? He said: By the comb and by the hair stuck to the comb and the spathe of the date-palm. He said: Where is tbap He replied: In the well of Dhi Arwan. She said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent some of the persons from among his Companions there and then said: 'A'isha. by Allah, its water was yellow like henna and its trees were like heads of the devils. She said that she asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as to why he did not burn that. He said: No, Allah has cured me and I do not like that I should induce people to commit any high-handedness in regard (to one another), but I only commanded that it should be buried.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5429"> Book 026, Number 5429: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was affected with a spell, the rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation of wording:" Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went to the well and looked towards it and there were trees of date-palm near it. I ('A'isha) said: I asked Allah'& Messenger (may peace be upon him) to bring it out, and 1 did not say: Why did not you burn it?" And there is no mention of these words:" I commanded (to bury them and they buried."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 17: POISON </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5430"> Book 026, Number 5430: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that a Jewess came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with poisoned mutton and he took of that what had been brought to him (Allah's Messenger). (When the effect of this poison were felt by him) he called for her and asked her about that, whereupon she said: I had determined to kill you. Thereupon he said: Allah will never give you the power to do it. He (the narrator) said that they (the Companion's of the Holy Prophet) said: Should we not kill her? Thereupon he said: No. He (Anas) said: I felt (the affects of this poison) on the uvula of Aitah's Messenger.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5431"> Book 026, Number 5431: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that a Jewess brought poisoned meat and then served it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 18: THE EXCELLENCE OF CURING THE PATIENT WITH THE HELP OF INCANTATION </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5432"> Book 026, Number 5432: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: When any person amongst us fell ill, Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) used to rub him with his right band and then say: O Lord of the people, grant him health, heal him, for Thou art a Greet Healer. There is no healere, but with Thy healing Power one is healed and illness is removed. She further added: When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) fell ill, and his illness took a serious turn I took hold of hie hand to that I should do with it what he ward to do with that (i. e. I would rub his body with his sacred hand). But he withdrew his hand from my hand and then said: O Allah, pardon me and make me join the companion. ship on She said. I was gazing at him constantly whereas he had passed away.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5433"> Book 026, Number 5433: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This. hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):" He rubbed him with his hand" and (in) the hadith transmitted on the authority of Thauri (the words are)." He used to rub with his right hand." This hadith has been reported through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5434"> Book 026, Number 5434: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited the sick he would say: Lord of the people. remove the disease, cure him, for Thou art the great Curer, there is no cure but through Thine healing Power, which leaves nothing of the disease.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5435"> Book 026, Number 5435: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to visit any sick he supplicated for him and said: Lord of the people, remove the malady, cure him for Thou art a great Curer. There is no cure but through Thine healing Power which leaves no trouble, and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr there is a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5436"> Book 026, Number 5436: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of 'A'isha through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5437"> Book 026, Number 5437: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to recite (this supplication) as the words of incantation:" Lord of the people, remove the trouble for in Thine Hand is the cure; none is there to relieve him (the burden of disease) but only Thou.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5438"> Book 026, Number 5438: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitted.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 19: CURING OF THE PATIENT WITH THE RECITATION OF MU'AWWIDHATAN (SURAS CXIII., CXIV.) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5439"> Book 026, Number 5439: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that when any of the members of the household fell ill Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to blow over him by reciting Mu'awwidhatan, and when he suffered from illness of which he died I used to blow over him and rubbed his body with his hand for his hand had greater healing power than my hand.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5440"> Book 026, Number 5440: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) fell ill, he recited over his body Mu'awwidhatan and blew over him and when his sickness was aggravated I used to recite over him and rub him with his band with the hope that it was more blessed.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5441"> Book 026, Number 5441: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated through some other chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yanus and Ziyari (the words are):" When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) fell ill, he blew over his body by reciting Mu'awwidhatan and rubbed him with his hand.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 20: THE EXCELLENCE OF CURING (WITH THE HELP OF INCANTATION) THE INFLUENCE OF THE EVIL EYE AND SMALL PUSTULES AND THE POISON (ESPECIALLY OF SNAKE AND SCORPION) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5442"> Book 026, Number 5442: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Aswad reported on the authority of his father: I asked 'A'isha about incantation. She said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had granted its sanction to the members of a family of the Ansir for incantation in curing every type of poison.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5443"> Book 026, Number 5443: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) granted sanction to the members of a family of the Ansir for incantation (for removing the effects) of the poison of the scorpion.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5444"> Book 026, Number 5444: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that when any person fell ill with a disease or he had any ailment or he had any injury, the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) placed his forefinger upon the ground and then lifted it by reciting the name of Allah. (and said): The dust of our ground with the saliva of any one of us would serve as a means whereby our illness would be cured with the sanction of Allah. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abu Shaiba and Zubair with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5445"> Book 026, Number 5445: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded the use of incantation for curing the influence of an evil eye.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5446"> Book 026, Number 5446: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mis'ar with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5447"> Book 026, Number 5447: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) commanded me that I should make use of incantation for curing the influence of an evil eye.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5448"> Book 026, Number 5448: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported in connection with incantation that he had been granted sanction (to use incantation as a remedy) for the sting of the scorpion and for curing small pustules and dispelling the influence of an evil eye.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5449"> Book 026, Number 5449: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) granted him sanction to use incantation (as a cure) for the, influence of an evil eye, the sting of the scorpion and small pustules.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5450"> Book 026, Number 5450: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to a small girl in the house of Umm Salama that he had been seeing on her face black stains and told her that that was due to the infiluence of an evil eye, and he asked that she should be cured with the help of incantation (hoping) that her face should become spotles.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5451"> Book 026, Number 5451: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) granted sanction to the family of Hazm for incantation (in mitigating the effect of the poison of) the snake, and, he said -to Asma' daughter of 'Umais: What is this that I see the children of my brother lean? Are they not fed properly? She said: No, but they fall under the influence of an evil eve. He said: Use incantation She recited (the words of incantation before him), whereupon he (by approving them) said: Yes, use this incantation for them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5452"> Book 026, Number 5452: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) granted a special sanction for incantation in case of the snake poison to a tribe of 'Amr. Abu Zubair said: I heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah as saying that the scorpion stung one of us as we were sitting with Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him). A person said: Allah's Messenger, I use incantation (for curing the effect. of sting), whereupon he said: He who is competent amongst you to benefit his brother should do so.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5453"> Book 026, Number 5453: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5454"> Book 026, Number 5454: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported I had a maternal uncle who treated the sting of the scorpion with the help of incantation. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade incantation. He came to him and said: Allah's Messenger, you forbade to practise incantation, whereas I employ it for curing the sting of the scorpion, whereupon he said: He who amongst you is capable of employing it as a means to do good should do that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5455"> Book 026, Number 5455: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5456"> Book 026, Number 5456: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited incantation. Then the people of Amr b. Hazm came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: We know an incantation which we use for curing the sting of the scorpion but you have prohibited it. They recited (the words of incantation) before him, whereupon he said: I do not see any harm (in it), so he who amongst you is competent to do good to his brother should do that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5457"> Book 026, Number 5457: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Auf b. Malik Ashja'i reported We practised incantation in the pre-Islamic days and we said: Allah's Messenger. what is your opinion about it? He said: Let me know your incantation and said: There is no harm in the incantation which does not smack of polytheism.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 21: PERMISSIBILITY OF GETTING REWARD FOR INCANTATIONS FROM THE WORDS OF THE QUR'AN </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5458"> Book 026, Number 5458: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that some persons amongst the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out on a journey and they happened to pass by a tribe from the tribes of Arabia. They demanded hospitality from the members of that tribe, but they did not extend any hospitality to them. They said to them: Is there any incantator amongst you, at the chief of the tribe has bgen stung by a scorpion? A person amongst us said: 'Yes. So he came to him and he practised incan- tation with the help of Sura al-Fatiha and the person became all right. He was given a flock of sheep (as recompense), but he refused to accept that, saying: I shall make a mention of it to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and if he approves of it. then I shall accept it. So we came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him and he (that person) said: Allah's Messenger by Allah, I did not practice incantation but with the help of Sura al-Fatiha of the Holy Book. He (the Holy Prophet) smiled and said: How did you come to know that it can be used (as incactation)? - and then said: Take out of that and allocate a share for me along with your share.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5459"> Book 026, Number 5459: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Bishr with the same the same chain of transmitters (with these words): That he recited Umm-ul-Qur'an (Sura Fatiha), and he collected his spittle and he applied that and the person became all right.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5460"> Book 026, Number 5460: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported. We landed at a place where a woman came to us and said: A scorpiorn has bitten the chief of the tribe. Is there any incantator amongst you? A person amongst us stood up (and went with her). We had no idea that he had been a good incantator but he practised incantation with the help of Sura al -Fatiha and the (the chief) was all right. They gave him a flock of sheep and served us milk. We said (to him): Are you a good incantatory Thereupon he said: I did not do it but by the help of Sura al-Fitiha. He caid: Do not drive (these goats) until we go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and find out (whether it is permissible to accept ( this reward of incantation). So we came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon hin) and made a rrention of that to him, whereupon he said: How did you come to know that this (Sura al-Fatiha) could be used as an incantation? So distribute them (amongst those who had been present there with him) and allocate a share of mine also.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5461"> Book 026, Number 5461: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters and he said: There stood up with her a person amongst us whom we did not know before as an incantator.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 22: EXCELLENCE OF PLACING ONE'S HANDS AT THE SPOT OF PAIN AT THE TIME OF PRACTISING INCANTATION </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5462"> Book 026, Number 5462: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Uthman b. Abu al-'As Al-Thaqafi reported that he nade a complaint of pain to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he felt in his body at the time he had become Muslim. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Place your hand at the place where you feel pain in your body and say Bismillah (in the name of Allah) three times and seven times A'udhu billahi wa qudratihi min sharri ma ajidu wa ukhdhiru (I seek refuge with Allah and with His Power from the evil that I find and that I fear).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 23: SEEKING REFUGE AGAINST SATAN FROM THE EVIL PROMPTINGS IN THE PRAYER </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5463"> Book 026, Number 5463: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Uthman b. Abu al-'As reported that he came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, the Satan intervenes between me and my prayer and my reciting of the Qur'an and he confounds me. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:, That is (the doing of the Satan) who is known as Khinzab, and when you perceive its effect, seek refuge with Allah from it and spit three times to your left. I did that and Allah dispelled that from me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5464"> Book 026, Number 5464: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Uthman b. Abu al-'As reported that he came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he narrated like this. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Salam b. Nuh there is no mention of three times,</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5465"> Book 026, Number 5465: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Uthman b. Abu al-'As with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 24: THERE IS A REMEDY FOR EVERY MALADY AND IT IS EXCELLENT TO GET TREATMENT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5466"> Book 026, Number 5466: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is a remedy for every malady, and when the remedy is applied to the disease it is cured with the permission of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5467"> Book 026, Number 5467: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that he visited Muqanna' and then said: I will not go away unless you get yourself cupped, for I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: It is a remedy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5468"> Book 026, Number 5468: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Asim b. 'Umar b. Qatada reported: There came to our house 'Abdullah and another person from amongst the members of the household who complained of a wound. Jabir said: What ails you? He said: There is a wound which is very painful for me, whereupon he said: Boy, bring to me a cupper. He said: 'Abdullah, what do you intend to do with the cupper? I said: I would get this wound cupped. He said: By Allah. oven the touch of fly or cloth causes me pain (and cupping) would thus cause me (unbearable) pain. And when he saw him feeling pain (at the idea of cupping), he said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If there is any effective remedy amongst your remedies, these are (three): Cupping, drinking of honey and cauterisation with the help of fire. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: As for myself I do not like cauterisation. The cupper was called and he cupped him and he was all right.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5469"> Book 026, Number 5469: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that Umm Salama sought permission from Allah's messenger (may Allah's peace upon him) tor getting herself cupped. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked Abu Taiba to cup her. He (Jabir) said: I think he (Abu Taiba) was her faster brother or a young boy before entering upon the adolescent period.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5470"> Book 026, Number 5470: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent a phystian to Ubayy b. Ka'b. He cut the vein and then cauterised it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5471"> Book 026, Number 5471: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'mash reported this with the same chain of transmitters and he made no mention of the fact that he cut one of his veins.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5472"> Book 026, Number 5472: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdillah reported that on the day of Ahzab Ubayy received the wound of an arrow in his medial arm vein. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) cauterised it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5473"> Book 026, Number 5473: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that Sa'd b. Mu'adh received a wound of the arrow in his vein. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) cauterised it with a rod and it was swollen, to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did it for the second time.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5474"> Book 026, Number 5474: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) got himself cupped and gave to the cupper his wages and he put the medicine in the nostril.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5475"> Book 026, Number 5475: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) got himself cupped and never withheld the wages of anyone.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5476"> Book 026, Number 5476: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The fever from the vehement raging of the (heat of Hell), so cool it with the help of water.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5477"> Book 026, Number 5477: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Fever is due to vehemence of the beat of Hell, so cool it with water.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5478"> Book 026, Number 5478: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Fever is from the vehement raging of the fire of Hell, so extinguish it with water.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5479"> Book 026, Number 5479: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Fever is from the vehement Paging of the Hell-fire, so cool it with water.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5480"> Book 026, Number 5480: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Fever is from the vehement raging of the Hell-fire, so cool it with water.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5481"> Book 026, Number 5481: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5482"> Book 026, Number 5482: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Asma' reported that a woman running high fever was brought to her. She asked water to be brought and then sprinkled it in the opening of a shirt at the uppermost part of the chest and said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: Cool (the fever) with water. for it is because of the vehemence of the beat of Hell.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5483"> Book 026, Number 5483: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hisham reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Numair (the words are):" She poured water on her sides and in the opening of the shirt at the uppermost part of the chest." There is no mention of these words:" It is from the vehemence of the heat of the Hell." This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Usama with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5484"> Book 026, Number 5484: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Rafi' b. Khadij reported: I heard Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The fever is due to the intense heat of the Hell, so cool it with water.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5485"> Book 026, Number 5485: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Rafi' b. Khadij reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The fever is due to the intense heat of Hell, so cool it down in your (bodies) with water. Aba Bakr has made no mention of the word" from you" ('ankum), but he said that Rafi' b. Khadij had informed him of it.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 25: DISAPPROVAL OF APPLYING REMEDY BY POURING THE MEDICINE IN THE MOUTH FORCIBLY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5486"> Book 026, Number 5486: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: we (intended to pour) medicine in the mouth of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in his illness, but he pointed out (with the gesture of his hand) that it should not be poured into the mouth against his will. We said: (It was perhaps due to the natural) aversion of the patient against medicine. When he recovered, he said: Medicine should be poured into the mouth of every one of you except Ibn 'Abbas, for he was not present amongst you.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 26: TREATMENT WITH THE HELP OF INDIAN ALOESWOOD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5487"> Book 026, Number 5487: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Qais, daughter of Mihsan, the sister of 'Ukasha b. Mihsan said: I visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with my son who had not, by that time, been weaned and he pissed over his (clothes). He ordered water to be brought and sprinkled (it) over them. She (further) said: I visited him (Allah's Apostle) along with my son and I had squeezed the swelling in the uvula, whereupon he said: Why do you afflict your children by compressing like this? Use this Indian aloeswood, for it contains seven types of remedies, one among them being a remedy for pleurisy. It is applied through the nose for a swelling of the uvula and poured into the side of the mouth for pleurisy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5488"> Book 026, Number 5488: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Qais, daughter of Mihsan, was one of the earlier female emigrants who had pledged allegiance to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). She was the sister of Ukisha b. Mihsan, one of the posterity of Asad b. Khuzaima. She reported that she came to Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) along with her son who had not attained the age of weaning and she had compressed the swelling of his uvula. (Yunus said: She compressed the uvula because she was afraid that there might be swelling of uvula.) Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why do you afflict your children by compressing in this way? You should use Indian aloeswood, for it has seven remedies in it, one of them being the remedy for pleurisy. Ubaidullah reported that she had told that that was the child who pissed in the lap of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called for water and sprinkled it on his imrine, but he did not wash it well.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 27: REMEDY BY APPLYING NIGELLA </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5489"> Book 026, Number 5489: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Nigella seed is a remedy for every disease except death. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5490"> Book 026, Number 5490: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no disease for which Nigella seed does not provide remedy.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 28: TALBINA GIVES COMFORT TO THE PATIENT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5491"> Book 026, Number 5491: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: When there was any bereavement in her family the women gathered there for condolence and they departed except the members of the family and some selected persons. She asked to prepare talbina in a small couldron and it was cooked and then tharid was prepared and it was poured over talbina, then she said: Eat it, for I heard Allah's Messenger (may peade be upon him) as saying: Talbina gives comfort to the aggrieved heart and it lessens grief.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 29: REMEDY WITH THE HELP OF HONEY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5492"> Book 026, Number 5492: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and told him that his brother's bowels were loose. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Give him honey. So he gave him that and then came and said: I gave him honey but it has only made his bowels more loose. He said this three times; and then he came the fourth time, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Give him honey. He said: I did give him, but it has only made his bowels more loose, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah has spoken the truth and your brother's bowels are in the wrong. So he made him drink (honey) and he was recovered. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 30: PLAGUE, ILL OMEN AND MAGIC </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5493"> Book 026, Number 5493: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported on the authority of his father that he asked Usama b. Zaid: What have you heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about plague? Thereupon Usama said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Plague is a calamity which was sent to Bani Isra'il or upon those who were before you. So when you hear that it has broken out in a land, don't go to it, and when it has broken out in the land where you are, don't run out of it. In the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Nadr there is a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5494"> Book 026, Number 5494: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Usama b. Zaid reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: Plague is the sign of a calamity with which Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, affects people from His servants. So when you hear about it, don't enter there (where it has broken out), and when it has broken out in a land and you are there, then don't run away from it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5495"> Book 026, Number 5495: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Usama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Plague is a calamity which was inflicted on those who were before you, or upon Bani Isra'il. So when it has broken out in a land, don't run out of it, and when it has spread in a land, then don't enter it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5496"> Book 026, Number 5496: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amir b. Sa'd reported that a person asked Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas about the plague, whereupon Usama b. Zaid said: I would inform you about it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It is a calamity or a disease which Allah sent to a group of Bani Isra'il, or to the people who were before you; so when you hear of it in land, don't enter it and when it has broken out in your land, don't run away from it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5497"> Book 026, Number 5497: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5498"> Book 026, Number 5498: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Usama b. Zaid reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: This calamity or illness was a punishment with which were punished some of the nations before you. Then it was left upon the earth. It goes away once and comes back again. He who heard of its presence in a land should not go towards it, and he who happened to be in a land where it had broken out should not fly from it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5499"> Book 026, Number 5499: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5500"> Book 026, Number 5500: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Shu'ba reported from Habib: While we were in Medina we heard of plague having broken out in Kufa. 'Ata b. Yasir and others said to me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said. If you are in a land where it (this scourge) has broken out, don't get out of it, and if you were to know that it had broken (in another land, then don't enter it. I said to him: From whom (did you hear it)? They said: 'Amir b. Sa'd has narrated it. So I came to him. They said that he was not present there. So I met his brother Ibrahim b. Sa'd and asked him. He said: I bear testimony to the fact that Usama narrated it to Sa'd saying: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that it is a God-sent punishment from the calamity or from the remnant of the calamity with which people were afflicted before you. So when it is in a land and you are there, don't get out of it, and if (this news reaches you) that it has broken out in a land, then don't enter therein. Habib said: I said to Ibrahim: Did you hear Usama narrating it to Sa'd and he was not denying it. He said: Yes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5501"> Book 026, Number 5501: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters except for the fact that no mention has been made of the account of 'Ata b. Yasir as in the previous hadith.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5502"> Book 026, Number 5502: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sa'd b. Malik, Khuzaima b. Thabit and Usama b. Zaid.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5503"> Book 026, Number 5503: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibrahim b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: Usama b. Zaid and Sa'd had been sitting and they had been conversing and they said this: This hadith has been transmitted by Ibrahim b. Sa'd b. Malik on the authority of his father.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5504"> Book 026, Number 5504: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported: Umar b. Khattab set out for Syria. As he came at Sargh (a town by the side of Hijaz on the way to Syria), there met him the commander of the forces, Abu Ubaida b. Jandb, and his companions. They informed him that a scourge had broken out in Syria. Ibn 'Abbas further reported that 'Umar said: Call to me tile earliest emigrants. So I called them. He (Hadrat 'Umar) sought their advice, and they told him that the scourge had broker, out in Syria. There was a difference of opinion (whether they should proceed further or go back to their homes in such a situation). Some of them said: You ('Umar) have set forth for a task, and, therefore, we would not advise you to go back, whereas some of them said: You have along with you the remnants (of the sacred galaxy) of men and (the blessed) Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so we would not advise you to go forth towards this calamity (with such eminent persons and thus expose them deliberately to a danger). He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: You can now go away. He said: Call to me the Ansar. So I called them to him, and he consulted them, and they trod the same path as was trodden by the Muhajirin, and they differed in their opinions as they had differed. He said: Now, you can go. He again said: Call to me the old persons of the Quraish who had migrated before the Victory (that is the Victory of Mecca), so I called them (and Hadrat 'Umar consulted them) and not even two persons differed (from the opinion held by the earlier delegates). They said: Our opinion is that you better go back along with the people and do not make them go to this scourge, So 'Umar made announcement to the people: In the morning I would be on the back of my side. So they (set forth in the morning), whereupon Abu 'Ubaida b. Jarrah said: Are you going to run away from the Divine Decree? Thereupon 'Umar said: Had it been someone else to say this besides you! 'Umar (in fact) did not approve of his opposing (this decision) and he said: Yes, we are running from the Divine Decree (to the) Divine Decree. You should think if there had been camels for you and you happened to get down in a valley having two sides, one of them covered with verdure and the other being barren, would you not (be doing) according to the Divine Decree if you graze them in verdure? And in case you graze them in the barren land (even then you would be grazing them) according to the Divine Decree.</p> <p> There happened to come 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf and he had been absent in connection with some of his needs. He said: I have with me a knowledge of it, that I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If you hear of its presence (the presence of plague) in a land, don't enter it, but if it spreads in the land where you are, don't fly from it. Thereupon 'Umar b. Khattab praised Allah and then went back?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5505"> Book 026, Number 5505: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ma'mar with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:" Do you think that he would graze in the barren land but would abandon the green land? Would you not attribute it to be a failing on his part? He said: Yes. He said: Then proceed. And he moved on until he came to Medina. And he said to me: This is the right place, or he said: That is the destination if Allah so wills." This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Harith with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5506"> Book 026, Number 5506: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amir b. Rabi'ah reported: 'Umar went to Syria and as he came to Sargh, information was given to him that an epidemic had broken out in Syria. 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf narrated to him that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: When you hear of its presence in a land, don't move towards it, and when it breaks out in a land and you are therein, then don't run away from it. So 'Umar b. Khattab came back from Sargh. Salim b. 'Abdullah reported that 'Umar went back, along with people on hearing the hadith reported on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 31: THERE IS NO INFECTION, NO EVIL OMEN, NO HAMA, NO SAFAR, NO STAR PROMISING RAIN, NO GHOUL AND THE ILL SHOULD NOT GO TO THOSE WHO ARE HEALTHY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5507"> Book 026, Number 5507: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no infection, no safar, no hama. A desert Arab said: Allah's Messenger, how is it that when the camel is in the sand it is like a deer-then a camel afflicted with scab mixes with it and it is affected by sub? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Who infected the first one?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5508"> Book 026, Number 5508: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no evil omen, no safar, no hama. A desert Arab said: Allah's, Messenger.... The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5509"> Book 026, Number 5509: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no trahsitive disease. Thereupon a desert Arab stood up. The rest of the hadith is the same and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhri' the Prophet (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: There is no transitive disease, no safar, no hama.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5510"> Book 026, Number 5510: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Salama h. 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, but he is also reported to have said: A sick person should not be taken to one who is healthy. Abu Salama said that Abu Huraira used to narrate these two (different ahadith) from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), but afterwards Abu Huraira became silent on these words:" There is no transitive disease," but he stuck to this that the sick person should not be taken to one who is healthy. Harith b. Abu Dhubab (and he was the first cousin of Abu Huraira) said: Abu Huraira, I used to hear from you that you narrated to us along with this hadith and the other one also (there is no transitive disease), but now you observe silence about it. You used to say that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There is no transitive disease. Abu Huraira denied having any knowledge of that, but he said that the sick camel should not be taken to the healthy one. Harith, however, did not agree with him, which irritated Abu Huraira and he said to him some words in the Abyssinian language. He said to Harith: Do you know what I said to you? He said: No. Abu Huraira said: I simply denied having said it. Abu Salama sad: By my life, Abu Huraira in fact used to report Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: There is no transitive disease. I do not know whether Abu Huraira has forgotten it or he deemed it an abrogated statement in the light of the other one.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5511"> Book 026, Number 5511: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease and he also reported along with it: The ill should not be taken to the healthy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5512"> Book 026, Number 5512: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5513"> Book 026, Number 5513: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no huma, no star promising rain, no safar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5514"> Book 026, Number 5514: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allal's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no ill omen, no ghoul.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5515"> Book 026, Number 5515: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no ghoul, no safar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5516"> Book 026, Number 5516: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no safar, no ghoul. He (the narrator) said: I heard Abu Zubair say: Jabir explained for them the word safar. Abu Zubair said: safar means belly. It was said to Jabir: Why is it so? He said that it was held that safar implied the worms of the belly, but he gave no explanation of ghoul. Abu Zubair said: Ghoul is that which kills the travellers.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 32: OMEN, DIVINATION AND THAT WHICH IS UNLUCKY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5517"> Book 026, Number 5517: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no divination but the best type is the good omen. It was said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): What is good omen? Thereupon he said: A good word which one of you hears.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5518"> Book 026, Number 5518: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5519"> Book 026, Number 5519: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no divination, but good omen pleases me, i. e. the good word or a good word.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5520"> Book 026, Number 5520: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no divination, but good omen pleases me. It was said: What is good omen? He said: Sacred words.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5521"> Book 026, Number 5521: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no divination, but I like good words.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5522"> Book 026, Number 5522: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no hama, no divination, but I like good omen.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5523"> Book 026, Number 5523: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If there be bad luck, it is in the house, and the wife, and the horse.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5524"> Book 026, Number 5524: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. There is no transitive disease, no ill omen, and bad luck is lound in the house, or wife or horse.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5525"> Book 026, Number 5525: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with other chains of transmitters but with slight variations of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5526"> Book 026, Number 5526: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Umar b. Muhammad b. Zaid reported that he heard his father narrating from Ibn 'Umar that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said. If bad luck is a fact, then it is in the horse, the woman and the house.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5527"> Book 026, Number 5527: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the word" Haqq"" (fact).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5528"> Book 026, Number 5528: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If there is bad luck in anything, it is the horse, the abode and the woman.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5529"> Book 026, Number 5529: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl b. Sa'd reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If bad luck were to be in anything, it is found in the woman, the horse and the abode.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5530"> Book 026, Number 5530: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd with a difterent chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5531"> Book 026, Number 5531: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If bad luck were to be in anything, it is found in the land, in the servant and in the horse.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 33: KAHANAT (DIVINATION) IS PROHIBITED AND IT IS FORBIDDEN TO GO TO THE KAHIN </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5532"> Book 026, Number 5532: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mu'awiya b. al-Hakam as-Sulami reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, there were things we used to do in the pre-Islamic days. We used to visit Kahins, whereupon he said: Don't visit Kahins. I said: We used to take omens. He said: That is a sort of personal whim of yours, so let it not prevent you (from doing a thing).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5533"> Book 026, Number 5533: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5534"> Book 026, Number 5534: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mu'awiya b. Hakam as-Sulami through another chain of transmitters. The hadith transmitted on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir (there is an addition of these words): I said: Among us there are men who draw lines and thus make divination. What about this? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There was a Prophet who drew lines, so whose lines agree with his line for him it is allowable.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5535"> Book 026, Number 5535: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: I said: Allah's Messenger, the kahins used to tell us about things (unseen) and we found them to be true. Thereupon he said: That is a word pertaining to truth which a jinn snatches and throws into the ear of his friend, and makes an addition of one hundred lies to it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5536"> Book 026, Number 5536: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Urwa reported from 'A'isha that she said that people asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about the kahins. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them: It is nothing (i. e. it is a mere superstition). They said: Allah's Messenger, they at times narrate to us things which we find true. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: That is a word pertaining to truth which a jinn snatches away and then cackles into the ear of his friend as the hen does. And then they mix in it more than one hundred lies.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5537"> Book 026, Number 5537: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5538"> Book 026, Number 5538: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah. Ibn 'Abbas reported: A person from the Ansar who was amongst the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) reported to me: As we were sitting during the night with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), a meteor shot gave a dazzling light. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What did you say in the pre-Islamic days when there was such a shot (of meteor)? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best (the actual position), but we, however, used to say that that very night a great man had been born and a great man had died, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (These meteors) are shot neither at the death of anyone nor on the birth of anyone. Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, issues Command when He decides to do a thing. Then (the Angels) supporting the Throne sing His glory, then sing the dwellers of heaven who are near to them until this glory of God reaches them who are in the heaven of this world. Then those who are near the supporters of the Throne ask these supporters of the Throne: What your Lord has said? And they accordingly inform them what He says. Then the dwellers of heaven seek information from them until this information reaches the heaven of the world. In this process of transmission (the jinn snatches) what he manages to overhear and he carries it to his friends. And when the Angels see the jinn they attack them with meteors. If they narrate only which they manage to snatch that is correct but they alloy it with lies and make additions to it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5539"> Book 026, Number 5539: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri through the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5540"> Book 026, Number 5540: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Safiyya reported from some of the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said: He who visits a divner ('Arraf) and asks him about anything, his prayers extending to forty nights will not be accepted.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 34: IT IS ADVISABLE TO AVOID MIXING WITH THE LEPER </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5541"> Book 026, Number 5541: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amr b. Sharid reported on the authority of his father that there was in the delegation of Thaqif a leper. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) sent a message to him: We have accepted your allegiance, so you may go.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5542"> Book 026, Number 5542: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded the killing of a snake having stripes over it, for it affects eyesight and miscarries pregnancy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5543"> Book 026, Number 5543: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Hisham. He said: The short-tailed snake and the snake having stripes over it should be killed.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5544"> Book 026, Number 5544: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salim, on the authority of his father. reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Kill the snakes having stripes over them and short-tailed snakes, for these two types cause miscarriage (of a pregnant woman) and they affect the eyesight adversely. So Ibn 'Umar used to kill every snake that he found. Abu Lubaba b. 'Abd al-Mundhir and Zaid b. Khattab saw him pursuing a snake, whereupon he said: They were forbidden (to kill) those snakes who live in houses.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5545"> Book 026, Number 5545: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanding the killing of dogs and the killing of the striped and the short-tailed snakes, for both of them affect the eyesight adversely and cause miscarriage. Zuhri said: We thought of their poison (the pernicious effects of these two). Allah, however, knows best. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar said: I did not spare any snake. I rather killed everyone that I saw. One day as I was pursuing a snake from amongst the snakes of the house, Zaid b. Khattab or Abu Lubaba happened to pass by me and found me pursuing it. He said: 'Abdullah, wait. I said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded (us) to kill them, whereupon he said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the killing of the snakes of the houses. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5546"> Book 026, Number 5546: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nafi' reported that Abu Lubaba talked to Ibn 'Umar to open a door in his house which would bring them nearer to the mosque and they found a fresh slough of the snake, whereupon 'Abdullah said: Find it out and kill it. Abu Lubaba said: Don't kill them, for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the killing of the snakes found in houses.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5547"> Book 026, Number 5547: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Urnar used to kill all types of snakes until Abu Lubaba b. 'Abd al-Mundhir Badri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden the killing of the snakes of the houses, and so he abstained from it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5548"> Book 026, Number 5548: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nafi' reported that he heard Abu Lubaba informing Ibn 'Umar that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden the killing of domestic snakes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5549"> Book 026, Number 5549: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported that Abu Lubaba had informed him that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden the killing of the snakes found in the house.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5550"> Book 026, Number 5550: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nafi' reported that Abu Lubaba b. 'Abd al-Mundhir al-Ansari (first) lived in Quba. He then shifted to Medina and as he was in the company of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar opening a window for him, he suddenly saw a snake in the house. They (the inmates of the house) attempted to kill that. Thereupon Abu Lubaba said: They had been forbidden to make an attempt to kill house snakes and they had been commanded to kill the snakes having small tails, small snakes and those having streaks over them, and it was said: Both of them affect the eyes and cause miscarriage to women.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5551"> Book 026, Number 5551: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nafi' reported on the authority of his father that as 'Abdullah b. 'Umar saw one day (standing) near the ruin (of his house) the slough of a snake and said (to the people around him): Pursue this snake and kill it. Abu Lubaba Ansari said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He forbade the killing of snakes found in the houses except the short-tailed snakes and those having streaks upon them, for both of them obliterate eyesight and affect that which is in the wombs of (pregnant) women.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5552"> Book 026, Number 5552: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nafi' reported that Abu Lubaba happened to pass by Ibn 'Umar who lived in the fortified place near the house of 'Umar b. Khattab and was busy in keeping his eyes upon a snake and killing it, the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5553"> Book 026, Number 5553: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported: We were with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a cave when there was revealed to him (the Sura al-Mursalat, i. e. Sura lxxvii.:" By those sent forth to spread goodness" ) and we had just heard (it) from his lips that there appeared before us a snake. He said: Kill it. We hastened to kill it, but it slipped away from us, thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah saved it from your harm just as he saved you from its evil.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5554"> Book 026, Number 5554: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5555"> Book 026, Number 5555: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded a Muhrim (one who is in the state of pilgrimage) to kill the snake at Mina.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5556"> Book 026, Number 5556: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported: While we were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the cave, the rest of the hadith is the same as the one narrated above.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5557"> Book 026, Number 5557: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu as-Sa'ib, the freed slaved of Hisham b. Zuhra, said that he visited Abu Sa'id Khudri in his house, (and he further) said: I found him saying his prayer, so I sat down waiting for him to finish his prayer when I heard a stir in the bundles (of wood) lying in a comer of the house. I looked towards it and found a snake. I jumped up in order to kill it, but he (Abu Sa'id Khudri) made a gesture that I should sit down. So I sat down and as he finished (the prayer) he pointed to a room in the house and said: Do you see this room? I said: Yes. He said: There was a young man amongst us who had been newly wedded. We went with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (to participate in the Battle) of Trench when a young man in the midday used to seek permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to return to his family. One day he sought permission from him and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (after granting him the permission) said to him: Carry your weapons with you for I fear the tribe of Quraiza (may harm you). The man carried the weapons and then came back and found his wife standing between the two doors. He bent towards her smitten by jealousy and made a dash towards her with a spear in order to stab her. She said: Keep your spear away and enter the house until you see that which has made me come out. He entered and found a big snake coiled on the bedding. He darted with the spear and pierced it and then went out having fixed it in the house, but the snake quivered and attacked him and no one knew which of them died first, the snake or the young man. We came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention to him and said: Supplicate to Allah that that (man) may be brought back to life. Thereupon he said: Ask forgiveness for your companion and then said: There are in Medina jinns who have accepted Islam, so when you see any one of them, pronounce a warning to it for three days, and if they appear before you after that, then kill it for that is a devil.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5558"> Book 026, Number 5558: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Asma' b. 'Ubaid reported about a person who was called as-Sa'ib having said: We visited Abu Sa'id Khudri. When we had been sitting (with him) we heard a stir under his bed. When we looked we found a big snake, the rest of the hadith is the same. And in this Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: Verily in these houses there live aged (snakes), so when you see one of them, make life hard for it for three days, and if it goes away (well and good), otherwise kill it for (in that case) it would be a nonbeliever. And he (the Holy Prophet) said (to his Companions): Go and bury your companion (who had died by the snake bite).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5559"> Book 026, Number 5559: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Messenger having said: There is a group of jinns in Medina who accepted Islam, so he who would see anything from these occupants should warn him three times; and if he appears after that, he should kill him for he is a satan.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 35: THE DESIRABILITY OF KILLING A GECKO (HOUSE LIZARD) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5560"> Book 026, Number 5560: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Sharik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded her to kill geckos. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abi Shaiba with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5561"> Book 026, Number 5561: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Sharik reported that she consulted Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in regard to killing of geckos, and he commanded to kill them and Umm Sharik is one of the women of Bani 'Amir b. Luwayy. This hadith has been reported through another chain of transmitters with the same meaning.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5562"> Book 026, Number 5562: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amir b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) commanded the killing of geckos, and he called them little noxious creatures.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5563"> Book 026, Number 5563: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said about the gecko as a noxious creature". Harmala made this addition that she said: I did not hear that he had commanded to kill them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5564"> Book 026, Number 5564: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who killed a gecko with the first stroke for him is such and such a reward, and he who killed it with a second stroke for him is such and such reward less than the first one, and he who killed it with the third stroke for him is such and such a reward less than the second one.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5565"> Book 026, Number 5565: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters (and the words are): - He who killed a gecko with the first stroke for him are ordained one hundred virtues, and with the second one less than that and with the third one less than that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5566"> Book 026, Number 5566: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying (that he who kills a gecko) with the first stroke there are seventy rewards for him.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 36: PROHIBITION-OF KILLING THE ANTS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5567"> Book 026, Number 5567: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: An ant had bitten a Prophet (one amongst the earlier Prophets) and he ordered that the colony of the ants should be burnt. And Allah revealed to him:" Because of an ant's bite you have burnt a community from amongst the communities which sings My glory."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5568"> Book 026, Number 5568: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: An Apostle from amongst the Apostles of Allah encamped under a tree, and an ant bit him, and he commanded his belongings to be removed from underneath the tree. He then commanded and it was burnt, and Allah revealed to bin):" Why one ant (which had bitten you) was not killed?"</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5569"> Book 026, Number 5569: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported so many ahadith and one of them was this that Allah' Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When an Apostle from amongst the Apostles of Allah came to sit under a tree an ant bit him. He commanded his luggage to be removed from under the tree and he commanded it to be burnt in the fire and Allah revealed to him:" Why one ant (which had bitten you) was not killed (and why did you burn the others)?</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 37: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO KILL THE CAT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5570"> Book 026, Number 5570: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nafi' reported from 'Abdullah that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A woman was punished because she had kept a cat tied until it died, and (as a punishment of this offence) she was thrown into the Hell. She had not provided it with food, or drink, and had not freed her so that she could eat the insects of the earth.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5571"> Book 026, Number 5571: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5572"> Book 026, Number 5572: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn 'Umar also.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5573"> Book 026, Number 5573: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A woman was punished because of a cat. She had neither provided her with food nor drink, nor set her free so that she might eat the insects of the earth.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5574"> Book 026, Number 5574: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5575"> Book 026, Number 5575: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5576"> Book 026, Number 5576: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hammam b. Manabbih reported this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 38: THE MERIT OF SUPPLYING WATER AND FOOD TO ANIMALS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5577"> Book 026, Number 5577: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as sayings: A person suffered from intense thirst while on a journey, when he found a well. He climbed down into it and drank (water) and then came out and saw a dog lolling its tongue on account of thirst and eating the moistened earth. The person said: This dog has suffered from thirst as I had suffered from it. He climbed down into the well, filled his shoe with water, then caught it in his mouth until he climbed up and made the dog drink it. So Allah appreciated this act of his and pardoned him. Then (the Companions around him) said: Allah's Messenger, is there for us a reward even for (serving) such animals? He said: Yes, there is a reward for service to every living animal.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5578"> Book 026, Number 5578: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may pace be upon him) as saying: A prostitute saw a dog moving around a well on a hot day and hanging out its tongue because of thirst. She drew water for it in her shoe and she was pardoned (for this act of hers).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="026.5579"> Book 026, Number 5579: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was a dog moving around a well whom thirst would have killed. Suddenly a prostitute from the prostitutes of Bani Isra'il happened to see it and she drew water in her shoe and made it drink, and she was pardoned because of this.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-83975688296106055742010-11-08T03:23:00.000-08:002010-11-08T03:24:10.103-08:00The Book on General Behaviour (Kitab Al-Adab)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: FORBIDDANCE IN CALLING ONE (OTHER THAN ALLAH'S APOSTLE) WITH THE KUNYA OF ABU'L-QASIM AND THE FACT PERTAINING TO GOOD NAMES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5314"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 025, Number 5314: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that person at Baqi' called another person as" Abu'l- Qasim," and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned towards him. He (the person who had uttered these words) said: Messenger of Allah, I did not mean you, but I called such and such (person), whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You may call yourself by my name, but not by my kunya.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5315"> Book 025, Number 5315: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The names dearest to Allah are 'Abdullah and 'Abd al-Rahman.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5316"> Book 025, Number 5316: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that a child was born to a perfon amongst us and he gave him the name of Muhammad. Thereupon his people said: We will not allow You to give the name of Muhammad (to your child) after the name of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He set forth with his son carrying him on his back and came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him', and said: Allah's Messenger a son has been born to me and I havegiven him the name after the name of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Give him my name but do not give him my kunya, for I am Qasim in the sense that I distribute (the spoils of war) and the dues of Zakat amongst you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5317"> Book 025, Number 5317: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that a child was born to one of the persons amongst us and he decided to give him the name of Muhammad We said: We will not allow you to give the name after the name of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) until you ask him (the Holy Prophet). So he (that person) came and said (to the Holy Prophet): A child was born in my house and I wanted to give him the name (of Muhammad) after the name of Allah's Messenger, whereas my people did not allow me that I should name him after that (sacred) name until I have asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in this connection, whereupon he said: Give him the name after my name, but do not call him by my kunya, for I have been sent as a Qasim as I distribute amongst you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5318"> Book 025, Number 5318: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Husain With the same chain of transmitters but no mention is made of these words:" (I have been sent as a distributor), so I distribute amongst you."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5319"> Book 025, Number 5319: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Give the name after my name, but do not give (the kunya of Abu'l-Qasim after my) kunya, for I am Abu'l-Qasim (in the sense) that I distribute amongst you (the spoils of war) and disseminate the knowledge (of revelation). This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5320"> Book 025, Number 5320: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters but there is a slight variation (of wording) that, instead of the word Bu'ithat (I have been sent), the word ju'ilat (I have been made) has been used.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5321"> Book 025, Number 5321: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that a child was born to a person from the Ansar and he made up his mind to give him the name of Muhammad. He came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and, asked him (about it), whereupon he said: The Ansar have done well to give the name (to your children) after my name, but do nct give them the kunya after my kunya.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5322"> Book 025, Number 5322: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated through different chains of transmitters on the authority of Shu'ba with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5323"> Book 025, Number 5323: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: A child was born in the house of a person amongst us, and he gave him the name of Qasim. We said: We will not allow you (to give the name) to your child as Qasim (and thus adopt the kunya of Abu'l-Qasim) and coal your eyes. He (that person) came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: Call your son 'Abd al-Rahman.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5324"> Book 025, Number 5324: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Uyaina, but there is no mention of this:" We will not allow you to cool your eyes."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5325"> Book 025, Number 5325: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Abu'l-Qasim (may peace be upon him) said: Give name (to your children) after my name but do not give the kunya (of Abu'l- Qasim) after my kunya. 'Amr reported from Abu Huraira that he did not say that he had heard it directly from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5326"> Book 025, Number 5326: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mughira b. Shu'ba reported: When I came to Najran, they (the Christians of Najran) asked me: You read" O sister of Harun" (i. e. Hadrat Maryam) in the Qur'an, whereas Moses was born much before Jesus. When I came back to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) I asked him about that, whereupon he said: The (people of the old age) used to give names (to their persons) after the names of Apostles and pious persons who had gone before them.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: DISAPPROVAL OF GIVING UGLY NAMES AND SUCH NAMES AS CAN BE TREATED AS ILL OMENS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5327"> Book 025, Number 5327: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Samura b. Jundub reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us to give names to our servants as these four names: Aflah (Successful), Rabdh (Profit), Yasar (Wealth), and Nafi' (Beneficial).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5328"> Book 025, Number 5328: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Samura b. Jundub reported AUah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Don't give names to your servants as Rabdh, 'Ya ar, Aflah and Nafi'.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5329"> Book 025, Number 5329: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Samura b. Jundub reprted: The dearest words to Allah are four: Subhan Allah (Hallowed be Allah), Al-Hamdulillah (Praise be to Allah), Wa la ilaha illa-Allah (There is no god but Allah), Allah-o-Akbar (God is the Greatest). There is no harm for you in which order you begin (them while remembering Allah), and he also said: Do not give these names to your servants, Yasar and Rabah and Nafi and Najth.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5330"> Book 025, Number 5330: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba and there is no mention but of the fact about giving the name to the servant and there is no mention of the four expressions (of remembrance) and he did not mention the four words</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5331"> Book 025, Number 5331: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) decided to forbid (his followers) to name persons as Ya'la (Elevated), Baraka (Blessing), Aflah (Successful), Yasar and Nafi', but I saw that he kept silent after that and he did not say anything until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died. And he did not forbid (his followers to do this), then 'Umar decided to prohibit (people) from giving these names, but later on gave up the idea.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: EXCELLENCE OF CHANGING UGLY NAMES TO GOOD NAMES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5332"> Book 025, Number 5332: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) changed the name of 'Asiya (Disobedient) and said: You are Jamila (i. e. good and handsome). Ahmad (one of the narrators) narrated it with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5333"> Book 025, Number 5333: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that 'Umar had a daughter who was called 'Asiya. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave her the name of Jamila.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5334"> Book 025, Number 5334: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported that the name of Juwairlya (the wife of the Holy Prophet) was Barra (Pious). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) changed her name to Juwairiya and said: I did not like that it should be said: He had come out from Barra (Pious). The hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abi 'Umar is slightly different from it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5335"> Book 025, Number 5335: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that the name of Zainab was Barra. It was said of her: She presents herself to be innocent. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave her the name of Zainab.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5336"> Book 025, Number 5336: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Zainab, daughter of Umm Salama, reported: My name first was Barra. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave me the name of Zainab. Then there entered (into the house of Allah's Prophet as a wife) Zainab, daughter of Jahsh, and her name was also Barra, and he gave her the name of Zainab.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5337"> Book 025, Number 5337: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Muhammad b. 'Amr b. 'Ata' reported: I had given the name Barra to my daughter. Zainab, daughter of Abu Salama, told me that Allah's' Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden me to give this name. (She said): I was also called Barra, but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don't hold yourself to be pious. It is God alone who knows the people of piety among you. They (the Companions) said: Then, what name should we give to her? He said: Name her as Zainab.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO CALL THE RULER AS THE KING OF KINGS OR SHAHINSHAH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5338"> Book 025, Number 5338: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The vilest name in Allah's sight is Malik al-Amidh (King of Kings). The narration transmitted on the authority of Shaiba (contains these words): There is no king but Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. Sufyan said: Similarly, the word Shahinshah (is also the vilest appellation). Ahmad b. Hanbal said: I asked Abu 'Amr about the meaning of Akhna. He said: The vilest.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5339"> Book 025, Number 5339: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) so many ahadith and one of them was this that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The most wretched person in the sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection and the worst person and target of His wrath would of the person who is called Malik al-Amlak (the King of Kings) for there is no king but Allah.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: THE EXCELLENCE OF TAHNIK OF THE NEW-BORN CHILD AT THE TIME OF ITS BIRTH. AND, OF CARRYING IT TO A PIOUS PERSON SO THAT HE MAY SOVTEN SOME DATES AND RUB ITS PALATE WITH THEM, AND PERMISSIBILITY OF GIVING THE NAME ON THE DAY OF ITS BIRTH AND THE EXCELLENCE OF SUCH NAMES AS 'ABDULLAH, IBRAHIM AND THE NAMES OF ALL THE APOSTLES OF ALLAH (PEACE BE UPON THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5340"> Book 025, Number 5340: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: I took 'Abdullah b. Abi Talha Ansari to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at the time of his birth. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was at that time wearing a woollen cloak and besmearing the camels with tar. He said: Have you got with you the dates? I said: Yes. He took hold of the dates and put them in his mouth and softened them, then opened the mouth of the infant and put that in it and the child began to lick it. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The Ansar have a liking for the dates, and he (the Holy Prophet) gave him the name of 'Abdullah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5341"> Book 025, Number 5341: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that the son of Abu Talha had been ailing. Abu Talha set out (on a journey) and his son breathed his last (in his absence). When Abu Talha came back, he said (to his wife): What about my child? Umm Sulaim (the wife of Abu Talha) said: He is now in a more comfortable state than before. She served him the evening meal and he took it. He then came to her (and had sexual intercourse with her) and when it was all over she said: Make arrangements for the burial of the child. When it was morning. Abu Talha came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and informed him, whereupon he said: Did you spend the night with her. He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: O Allah, bless both of them (and as a result of blessing) she gave birth to a child. Abu Talha said to me (Anas b. Malik) to take the child, (so I took him) and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). She (Umm Sulaim) also had sent some dates (along with the child). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) took him (the child) (in his lap) and said: Is there anything with you (for Tahnik). They (the Companions) said: Yes. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) took hold of them (dates and chewed them). He then put them (the chewed dates) in the mouth of the child and then rubbed his palate and gave him the name of 'Abdullah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5342"> Book 025, Number 5342: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmit ters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5343"> Book 025, Number 5343: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported: A child was born in my house and I brought him to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upod him) and he gave him the name of Ibrahim and he rubbed his palate with dates.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5344"> Book 025, Number 5344: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Urwa b. Zubair and Fatima daughter of Mandhir b. Zubair, reported that Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr was at the time of migration in the family way with 'Abdullah b. Zubair (in her womb). She came to Quba' and gave birth to 'Abdullah at that place and then sent him to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) so that he should rub his palate with chewed dates. Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) took hold of him (the child) and he placed him in his lap and then called for dates. 'A'isha said: Some time was spent before we were able to find them. He (the Holy Prophet) chewed them and then put his saliva in his mouth. The first thing that entered his stomach, was the saliva of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Asma' said: He then rubbed him and blessed him and gave him the name of Abdullah. He ('Abdullah) went to him (the Holy Prophet) when he had attained the age of seven or eight years in order to pledge allegiance to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as Zubair had commanded him to do. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled when he saw him coming towards him and then accepted his allegiance.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5345"> Book 025, Number 5345: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Asma' reported that she had become pregnant at Mecca with Abdullah b. Zubair (in her womt) and she (further) said: I set out (for migration to Medina) as I was in the advanced stage of pregnancy. I came to Medina and got down at the place known as Quba' and gave birth to a child there. Then I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him). He placed him (the child) in his lap and then commanded for the dates to be brought. He chewed them and then put the saliva in his mouth. The first thing which went into his stomach was the saliva of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He then rubbed his palate with dates and then invoked blessings for him and blessed him. He was the first child who was born in Islam (after Migration).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5346"> Book 025, Number 5346: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Asma', daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that when she migrated to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in Medina she was in the family way with Abdullah b. Zubair in her womb.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5347"> Book 025, Number 5347: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that the new-born infants were brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He blessed them and rubbed their palates with dates.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5348"> Book 025, Number 5348: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: We took 'Abdullah b. Zubair to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) so that he should put saliva in his mouth and we had to make a good deal of effort in order to procure them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5349"> Book 025, Number 5349: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Mundhir b. Aba Usaid was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at the time of his birth Allah's. Apostle (may peace be upon him) placed him on his thigh and Abfi Usaid kept sitting there. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had been occupied with something else before him. Abu Usaid commanded his child to be lifted from the lap of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and so he was lifted. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished the work he said: Where is the child? Abd Usaid said: Allah's Messenger, we took him away. He said: What is his name? He said; Allah's Messenger, it is so and so, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Nay, his name is Mundhir, and named him Mundhir on that day.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5350"> Book 025, Number 5350: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had the sublimest character among mankind. I had a brother who was called Abd 'Umair. I think he was weaned. When Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) came to our house he saw him, and said: Abu 'Umair, what has the sparrow done? He (Anas) said that he had been playing with that.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: PERMISSIBILITY OF CALLING ONE AS" MY SON," BESIDES ONE'S OWN SON </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5351"> Book 025, Number 5351: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed me: O My Son.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5352"> Book 025, Number 5352: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mughira b. Shu'ba reported that none else had asked more questions from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about the Dajjal than I, but he simply said in a slight mood): O, myson, why are you worried because of him? He will not harm you. I said: The people think that he would have with him rivers of water and mountains of bread, whereupon he said: He would be more insignificant in the sight of Allah than all these things (belonging to him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5353"> Book 025, Number 5353: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ismail, with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: ASKING PERMISSION TO ENTER A HOUSE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5354"> Book 025, Number 5354: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported: I wins sitting in Medina in the company of the Ansar that Abu Musa came trembling with fear. We said to him: What is the matter? He said: 'Umar (Allah be pleated with him) sent for me. I went to him and paid him salutation thrice at (his) door but he made no response to me and so I came back Thereupon he ('Umar) said: What stood in your way that you did not turn up? I said: I did come to you and paid you salutations at your door three times but I was not given any response, so I came back as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has said: When any one of you seeks permission three times and he i. e not granted permission, he should come back. Umar said: Bring a witness to support that you say, otherwise I shall take you to task. Ubayy b. Ka'b said: None should stand with him (as a witness) but the youngest amongst the people. Abu Sa'id said: I am the youngest amongst the people, whereupon he said: Then you go with him (to support his contention).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5355"> Book 025, Number 5355: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Khusaifa with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition: Abu Sa'id said: So I stood up, and went to 'Umar and gave witness (to what Abu Musa had said).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5356"> Book 025, Number 5356: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abd Sa'id Khudri reported: We were in the company of Ubayy b. Ka'b that Abu Musa Ash'ari came there in a state of anger. He stood (before us) and said: I ask you to bear witness in the name of Allah whether anyone amongst you heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Permission (for entering the house) should be sought three times and if permission is granted to you (then get in). otherwise go back. Ubayy b. Ka'b said: What is the iiiatter? He said: I sought permission yesterday from 'Umar b. Khattab three times but he did not permit me, so I came back; then I went to him today and visited him and informed him that I had come to him yesterday and greeted him thrice, then came back, whereupon he said: Yes, we did hear you but be were at that time busy, but why did you not seek permission (further and you must have never gone back until you were permitted to do so). He said: I sought permission (in the manner) that I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said (in connection 'With the seeking of permission for entering the house of a stranger). Thereupon he (Hadrat Umar) said: By Allah, I shall torture your back and your stomach unless you bring one who may bear witness to what you state. 'Ubayy b. Ka'b said: By Allah, none should stand with you (to bear testimony) but the youngest amongst us. And he therefore, said to Abu Sa'id: Stand up. So I stood up until I came to Umar and said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5357"> Book 025, Number 5357: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported that Abu Musa al-Ash'ari came to the door of 'Umar and sought his permission (to get into his house). Umar said: That is once. He again sought permission for the second time and 'Umar said: It is twice. He again sought permission for the third time and Umar said: It is thrice. He (Abu Musa) then went back. He (Hadrat 'Umar) (sent someone) to pursue him so that he should be brought back. Thereupon he (Hadrat Umar) said: If this act (of yours is in accordance with the command of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) you have preserved in your mind, then it is all right, otherwise (I shall give you such a severe punishment) that it will serve as an example to others. Abu Sa'id said: Then he (Abu Musa) came to us and said: Do you remember Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this:" Permission is for three times"? They (Companions sitting in that cothpany) began to laugh, whereupon he (Abu Musa) said: There comes to you your Muslim brother who had been perturbed and you laugh. Abu Sa'id said: (Well), you go forth. I shall be your participant in this trouble of yours. So he came to him (Hadrat Umar) and said: Here is Abu Sa'id (to support my statement).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5358"> Book 025, Number 5358: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith bu been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5359"> Book 025, Number 5359: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ubaid b. Umair reported that Abu Musa brought permission from Umar (to enter the house) three times, and finding him busy came back, whereupon Umar said (to the Inmates of his house): Did you not hear the voice of 'Abdullah b. Qais (the Kunya of Abu Musa Ash'ari)? He was called back. and he (Hadrat 'Umar) said: What did prompt you to do it? Thereupon, he said: This is how we have been commanded to act. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Bring evidence (in support of) it, otherwise I shall deal (strictly) with you. So he (Abu Musa) set out and came to the meeting of the Ansar and asked them to bear witness before hadrat Umar about this. They (the Companions present there) said: None but the youngest amongst us would bear out this fact. So Abu Sa'id Khudri (who was the youngest one in that company) said: We have been commanded to do so (while visiting the house of other people). Thereupon 'Umar said: This command of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had remained hidden from me up till now due to (my) business in the market.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5360"> Book 025, Number 5360: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Juraij, but there is no mention of the words" business in the market".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5361"> Book 025, Number 5361: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa Ash'ari reported that he went to 'Umar b. Khattab and greeted him by saying: As-Salamu-'Alaikum, here is 'Abdullah b. Qais, but he did not permit him (to get in). He (Abu Musa Ash'ari) again greeted him with as-Salamu-'Alaikum and said: Here is Abu Musa, but he (Hadrat 'Umar) did not permit him (to get in). He again said: As-Salam-u-'Alaikum, (and said) here is Ash'ari, (then receiving no response he came back). He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Bring him back to me, bring him back to me So he went there (in the presence of Hadrat 'Umar) and he said to him: Abu Musa, what made you go back, while we were busy in some work? He said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may. peace be upon him) as saying: Permission should be sought thrice. And if you are permitted, (then get in), otherwise go back. He said: Bring witness to this fact, otherwise I shall do this and that, i. e. I shall punish you. Abu Musa went away and 'Umar said to him (on his departure): It he (Abu Musa) finds a witness he should meet him by the side of the pulpit in the evening and it he does not find a witness you would not find him there. When it was evening he (Hadrat 'Umar) found him (Abu Musa) there. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Abu Musa, have you been able to find a witness to what you have said? He said: Yes. Here is Ubayy bin Ka'b, whereupon he (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Yes, he is an authentic (witness). He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Abu Tufail (the kunya of Ubayy b. Ka'b), what does he (Abu Musa say? Thereupon he said: Ibn Khattab, I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying so. Do not prove to be a hard (task-master) for the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon he Hadrat 'Umar said: Hallowed be Allah. I had heard something (in this connection), but I wished it to be established (as an undeniable fact).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5362"> Book 025, Number 5362: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Talha b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation of wording: He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Abu Mundhir (the Kunya of Ubayy b. Ka'b), did you hear this from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon he said: Yes. and he further said: Ibn Khattab, do not be a torment for the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him). No mention has, however, been made of the words of 'Umar:" Hallowed be Allah" and what follows subsequently.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: DISAPPROVAL OF SAYING:" IT IS I" IN RESPONSE TO ONE'S INQUIRY WHILE SEEKING PERMISSION TO GET IN THE HOUSE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5363"> Book 025, Number 5363: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and called him (with a view to seeking permission). whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Who is it? I said: It is I. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) came out saying: It is I. it is I.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5364"> Book 025, Number 5364: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I sought permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upoh him) to see him. He said: Who is it? I said: It is I. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: It is I. it is I (these words lead me to no conclusion).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5365"> Book 025, Number 5365: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba with a slight variation of wording and that is: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) uttered these words: It is I. it is I." in the manner as if he disapproved of this.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 9: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PEEP INTO THE HOUSE OF ANOTHER PERSON </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5366"> Book 025, Number 5366: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa'id reported that a person peeped through the hole of the door of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and at that time Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had with him a scratching instrument with which he had been scratching his head. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw him. he said: If I were to know that you had been peeping through the door, I would have thrust that into your eyes, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Permission is needed as a protection against glance.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5367"> Book 025, Number 5367: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa'idi reported that a person peeped through the hole of the door of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he had with him some pointed thing with which he had been adjusting (the hair of his head). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: If I were to know that you had been peeping. I would have thrust it in your eyes. Allah has prescribed seeking permission because of protection against glance.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5368"> Book 025, Number 5368: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa'idi with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5369"> Book 025, Number 5369: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that a person peeped in some of the holes (in the doors) of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (and he found him) standing up (lifting) an arrow or some arrows. The narrator said: I perceived as if Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was going to pierce (his eyes).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5370"> Book 025, Number 5370: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported having heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: He who peeped into the house of people without their consent, it is permissible for them to put out his eyes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5371"> Book 025, Number 5371: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If a person were to cast a glance in your (house) without permission, and you had in your hand a staff and you would have thrust that in his eyes, there is no harm for you.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 10: SUDDEN GLANCE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5372"> Book 025, Number 5372: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jarir b. 'Abdullah reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about the sudden glance (that is cast) on the face (of a non-Mahram). He commanded me that I should turn away my eyes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="025.5373"> Book 025, Number 5373: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-17560507758638929522010-11-08T03:22:00.000-08:002010-11-08T03:23:17.365-08:00The Book Pertaining to Clothes and Decoration (Kitab Al-Libas wa'l-Zinah)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: THE USE OF GOLD AND SILVER VESSELS IS FORBIDDEN TO MEN AND WOMEN AND IT IS ALSO PROHIBITED TO DRINK IN THEM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5126"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 024, Number 5126: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), said: He who drinks in the vessel of silver in fact drinks down in his belly the fire of Hell.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5127"> Book 024, Number 5127: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidullah through other chains of transmitters: He who eats or drinks in the vessel of silver and gold, - but there is no mention in any one of them of the words pertaining to eating and gold.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5128"> Book 024, Number 5128: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abd al-Rahman reported on the authority of his mother's sister Umm Salama who said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who drank in vessels of gold or silver he in fact drank down in his belly the fire of Hell.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5129"> Book 024, Number 5129: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mu'awiya b. Suwaid b. Muqarrin reporxed: I visited al-Bara' b. 'Azib and heard him say: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to do seven things and forbade us to do seven (things). He commanded us to visit the sick, to follow the funeral procession, to answer the sneezer, to fulfil the vow, to help the poor, to accept the invitation and to greet everybody, and he forbade us to wear rings or gold rings, to drink in silver (vessels), and to use the saddle cloth made of red silk, and to wear garments made of Qassi material, or garments made of silk or brocade and velvet.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5130"> Book 024, Number 5130: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ash'ath b. Sulaim with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight change of wording that he made no mention of:" to fulfil the vows" but substituted these words:" finding of the lost articles".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5131"> Book 024, Number 5131: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ash'ath b. Abu ashSha'tha' with the same chain of transmitters (and with these words): There is no doubt about the words: To fulfil the vows were mentioned and this addition had been made in the. hadith: (The Holy Prophet) forbade drinking in silver vessels, for one who drinks (in them) in this world would not drink (in them) in the Hereafter.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5132"> Book 024, Number 5132: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ash'ath b. Sulaim with the same chain of transmitters but with this difference that instead of the words: Ifsha as-Salam (spreading the salutations), he substituted the words Radd as-Saldm (i. e. responding to the words of salutation) and he said: He forbade (the use of) gold ring.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5133"> Book 024, Number 5133: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the auttiniity of Ash'ath b. Sulaim with the same chain of transmitters but the words (pertaining to) Ifsha as-Salam and the (use) of gold ring have been reported without doubt.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5134"> Book 024, Number 5134: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Ukaim reported: While we were with Hudhaifa in Mada'in he asked for water. A villager brought a drink for him in a silver vessel. He (Hudhaifa) threw it away saying: I inform you that I have already conveyed to him that he should not serve me drink in it (silver vessel) for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: Do not drink in gold and silver vessels, and do not wear brocade or silk, for these are meant for them (the non-believers) in this world, but they are meant for you in the Hereafter on the Day, of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5135"> Book 024, Number 5135: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This badith has been reported on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Ukaim with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5136"> Book 024, Number 5136: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of lbn 'Ukaim through another chain of transmitters, but in this hadith no mention is made of the words:, On the Day of Resurrection"</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5137"> Book 024, Number 5137: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Shu'ba reported from al-Hakam that he heard 'Abd al-Rahmin (i. e. Ibn Abu Laila) as saying: I personally saw Hudhaifa asking for water in Mada'in and a man giving it to him in a silver vessel. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5138"> Book 024, Number 5138: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This badith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba through another chain of transmitters. but there is no mention of the fact: ', I personally saw him" in this hadith.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5139"> Book 024, Number 5139: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hudhaila with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5140"> Book 024, Number 5140: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abd al-Rahmin b. Abu Laili reported that Hudhaifa asked for water and a Magian gave him water in a silver vessel, whereupon he said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not wear silk or brocade and do not drink ifi vessels of gold and silver, and do not eat in the dishes made of them (i. e. gold and silver), for these are for them (the non-believers) in this world.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5141"> Book 024, Number 5141: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported that Umar b. Khattab saw (some one selling) the garments of silk at the door of the mosque, whereupon he said: Allah's Messenger, would that you buy it and wear it for the people on Friday and for (receiving) the delegations when they come to you? Upon this. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: go who wears it has no share (of reward) in the Hereafter. Then these garments were sent to Allah" s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he presented one of these silk garment to Umar. Thereupon Umar said: You make me wear (this silk garment) Whereas you said about the silk garment of Utarid (the person who had been busy selling this garment at the door of the mosque) what you had to say, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I have not presented you this for wearing it (but to make use of its price) ; so 'Umar presented it to his polytheist brother in Mecca.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5142"> Book 024, Number 5142: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5143"> Book 024, Number 5143: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported that Umar saw Utarid al-Tamimi standing in the market (and selling) the silk garments, and he was the person who went to (courts of) kings and got (high prices) for these garments from them. Umar said: Allah's Messenger I saw 'Utarid standing in the market with a silk garment; would that you buy and wear it for (receiving) the delegations of Arabs when they visit you? I (the narrator) said: I think he ('Umar) also said: You may wear it on Friday (also). Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: He who wears silk in this world has no share in the Hereafter. Later on when these silk garments were presented to Allah's Massenger (may peace be upon him) he presented one silk garment to 'Umar and presented one also to Usama b. Zaid and gave one to 'Ali b. Abu 'Talib. saying: Tear them and make head coverings for your ladies. 'Umar came carrying his garment and said: Allah's Messenger, you have sent it to me, whereas you had said yesterday about the (silk) garment of Utarid what you had to say. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I have not sent it to you that you wear it, but I have sent It to you so that you may derive benefit out of it; and Usama (donned) the garment (presented to him) and appeared to be brisk, whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) looked at him with a look by which he perceived that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not like what he had done. He said: Allah's Messenger. why is it that you look at me like this. whereas you yourself presented it to me? He said: I never sent it to you to wear it, but I sent It to you so that you may tear it and make out head covering for your ladies.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5144"> Book 024, Number 5144: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Umar reported: 'Umar b. at-Khattab found a silk garment being sold in the market; he purchased it and brought it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, get it and adorn yourself (by wearing it) on the 'Id (days) and for the delegation. Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: That is the dress of one who has no share (in the Hereafter). 'Umar stayed there so long as Allah wished. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent him a silk cloak. 'Umar came back with that to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger. you said that it is the dress of one who has no share in the Hereafter, but then you sent it to me. Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You sell it and meet your need (with its proceeds).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5145"> Book 024, Number 5145: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5146"> Book 024, Number 5146: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> lbn 'Umar reported that 'Umar saw a person of the tribe of 'Utirid selling a garment made of brocade or silk and said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): Would that you buy it? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: He who wears it has no share for him in the Hereafter. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was presented with a striped silk garment and he sent it to him ('Umar). He (, Umar) said: You sent it to me whereas I heard from you about it what you had to say, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: I sent it to you so that you may benefit by it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5147"> Book 024, Number 5147: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording (and the words are that the Holy Prophet) said: I sent it to you so that you might derive benefit from it. but I did not send it to you to wear it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5148"> Book 024, Number 5148: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that 'Umar saw a person with a garment of brocade and he brought it to Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) -the rest of the hadith is the same, except for the words that he (the Holy Prophet) said: I sent it to you that you might get money thereby.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5149"> Book 024, Number 5149: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah. the freed slave of Asma' (the daughter of Abu Bakr). the maternal uncle of the son of 'Ata, reported: Asma' sent me to 'Abdullah b. 'Umar saying: The news has reached me that you prohibit the use of three things: the striped robe. saddle cloth made of red silk. and the fasting in the holy month of Rajab. 'Abdullah said to me: So far as what you say about fasting in the month of Rajab, how about one who observes continuous fasting? -and so far as what you say about the striped garment, I heard Umar b. Khatab say that he had heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): He who wears silk garment has no share for him (in the Hereafter), and I am afraid it may not be that striped garment; and so far as the red saddle clotb is concerned that is the saddle cloth of Abdullah and it is red. I went back to Asma' and informed her. whereupon she said: Here is the cloak of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). and she brought out to me that cloak made of Persian cloth with a hem of brocade, and its sleeves bordered with brocade and said: This wall Allah's Messenger's cloak with 'A'isha until she died, and when she died. I got possession of it. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to wear that, and we waslied it for the sick and sought cure thereby.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5150"> Book 024, Number 5150: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Khalifa b. Ka'b AbCi Dhubyan reported: I heard 'Abdullah b. Zubair addressing the people and saying: Behold! do not dress yuor women with silk clothes for I heard 'Umar b. Khattab as sayinp that he had heard Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not wear silk, for one who wear it in this world will not wear it in the Hereafter.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5151"> Book 024, Number 5151: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Asim al-Abwal reported on the authority Abu Uthman saying: 'Umar wrote to us when we were in Adharba'ijan saying: 'Utba b. Farqad, this wealth is neither the result of your own labour nor the result of the labour of your father, nor the result of the labour of your mother, so feed Muslims at their own places as you feed (members of your family and yourselves at your own residence), and beware of the life of pleasure, and the dress of the polytheists and wearing of silk garments, for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the wearing of silk garments, but only this much, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) raised his. forefinger and middle finger and he joined. them (to indicate that only this much silk can be allowed in the dress of a man). 'Asim said also: This is what is recorded in the lette., (sent to us), and Zuhair raised his two fingers (to give an idea of the extent to which silk may be used).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5152"> Book 024, Number 5152: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Asim.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5153"> Book 024, Number 5153: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu 'Uthman reported: While we were with 'Utba b. Farqad there came a letter of 'Umar (containing the instructions) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: None should wear silk (with the exception of so much) but he will have nothing of it in the Hereafter. Abu 'Uthman said: To the extent of two fingers which are close to the thumb, and I was shown the (silk) borders of the Tayalisa mantle (which were about two fingers in breadth and I saw them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5154"> Book 024, Number 5154: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Qatada reported: I heard Abe 'Uthman al-Nahdi as saying: There came to us a letter of 'Umar as we were in Adharba'ijan or in Syria in the company of 'Utba b. Farqad (and the letter ran thus): After (usual praise and glorification of Allah) it is stated that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has forbidden the use of silk btit to the extent of these two fingers, and Abu Uthman said: We at once understood by these words that he meant (silk) patterns on (the cloth).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5155"> Book 024, Number 5155: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Qatada but there is no mention of the words of Abd Uthman.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5156"> Book 024, Number 5156: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Suwaid b. Ghafala said: 'Umar addressed us at a place known as Jabiya (Syria) and he said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade us the wearing of silk but to the extent of two or three fingers or four fingers.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5157"> Book 024, Number 5157: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5158"> Book 024, Number 5158: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported that one day Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) put on a cloak made of brocade, which had been presented to him. He then quickly put it off and sent it to 'Umar b. Khattab, and it was said to him: Messenger of Allah. why is it that you put it of immediately. whereupon he said: Gabriel forbade me from it (i. e. wearing of Ods garment), and 'Umar came to him weeping and said: Messenger of Allah you disapproved a thing but you gave it to me. What about me, then? Thereupon be (the Holy Prophet) Wd: I did not give it to you to wear it, but I gave you that you might sell it; and so he (Hadrat Umar) sold it for two thousand dirhams.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5159"> Book 024, Number 5159: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ali reported: A silk cloak was presented to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). and he sent it to me and I wore it. but then found some sign of disapproval upon his face, whereupon he said: I did not send it to you that you wear it, but I sent it to you so that you might tear it and make out head dream for your women.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5160"> Book 024, Number 5160: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mubammad b. Ja'far but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5161"> Book 024, Number 5161: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ali reported that Ukaidir of Duma presented to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) a silk garment, and he presented it to 'Ali. and said: Tear it to make head covering for Fitimas out of it. This tradition is transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr, and Abu Kuraib said: Among the women.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5162"> Book 024, Number 5162: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ali b. Abu Talib reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave me to wear a garment in the form of silk cloak. I went out wearing it, but saw signs of anger on his face, so I tore it and distributed it amongst my women.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5163"> Book 024, Number 5163: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may Peace be upon him) sent a silk gown to 'Umar, whereupon 'Umar said: You sent it to me whereas you said what you had to, say (i. e. it is forbidden for men). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: I did not send it to you so that you might wear it, but I sent it to you so that you might derive benefit from its price.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5164"> Book 024, Number 5164: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who wore silk in this world would not wear it in the Hereafter.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5165"> Book 024, Number 5165: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Umama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: He who wore silk in this world would not wear it in the Hereafter.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5166"> Book 024, Number 5166: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Uqba b. 'Amir said: A silk go vn was presented to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he wore it and observed prayer in it and then returned and put it off so violently as if he despised it. He then said: It does not befit the Godfearing persons.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5167"> Book 024, Number 5167: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of azid b. Abu Habib with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: IT IS PERMISSIBLE FOR A MAN TO WEAR SILK BECAUSP OF ITCH OR SOME OTHER REASON </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5168"> Book 024, Number 5168: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported to them (his companions) that Allah's Messnger (may peace be upon him) had granted concession to Abd al-Rahman b. *Anf and Zubair b. 'Awwam for the wearing of a silk shirt during the journey and because of itch which they both had or any other disease from which both of them had been suffering.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5169"> Book 024, Number 5169: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa'd with the same chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the word" journey".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5170"> Book 024, Number 5170: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) granted concession, or Zubair b. Awwam and 'Abd Al-Rahman b. Auf were granted concession, for the wearing of silk because of the itch that they both had.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5171"> Book 024, Number 5171: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5172"> Book 024, Number 5172: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf and Zu'bair. b. 'Awwam complained to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about lice; he granted them concession to wear shirts of silk.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: IT IS NOT PERMISSIBLE FOR A MAN TO WEAR CLOTHES OF YELLOW COLOUR </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5173"> Book 024, Number 5173: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-As reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw me wearing two clothes dyed in saffron. whereupon he said: These are the clothes (usually worn by) the non-believers, so do not wear them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5174"> Book 024, Number 5174: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of trarnmitteis.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5175"> Book 024, Number 5175: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saw me in two clothes dyed in saffron, whereupon he said: Has your mother ordered you to do so? And I said: I will wash them. He said: But burn them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5176"> Book 024, Number 5176: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ali b. Abu Talib reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade wearing of silk and yellow clothes, and the gold ring, and the reciting of the Qur'an in the ruku' (state of kneeling in prayer).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5177"> Book 024, Number 5177: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ali b. Abu Talib reported: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade me to recite the Qur'an while I am in ruku; and the wearing of gold and clothes dyed in saffron.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5178"> Book 024, Number 5178: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ali b. Abu Talib reported: Allah's Meisenger (may peace be upon him) forbade me to use gold rings. to wear silk clothes and to recite the Qur'an in ruku' and sajda (prostration), and to wear yellow garments.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: EXCELLENCE OF WEARING THE MANTLES OF YEMEN </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5179"> Book 024, Number 5179: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Qatada said: We asked Anas b. Malik which garment did Allah's Messenger may peace be upon him) love or like (to wear). He said: The mantle of Yemen.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5180"> Book 024, Number 5180: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that the garment most liked by Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was the mantle of Yemen.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: MODESTY IN CASE OF GARMENTS AND PREFERENCE FOR TYIE COARSE CLOTH FOR WEARING AND THE PERMISSIBILITY OF WEARING CLOTH MADE OF (CAMEL'S) HAIR </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5181"> Book 024, Number 5181: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Burda reported: I visited A'isha and she brought out for us the coarse lower garfnent (of Allah's Messenger) made in Yemen and clothes made out of Mulabbada cloth, and she swore in the name of Allah that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died in these two clothes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5182"> Book 024, Number 5182: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Burda reported that A'isha brought out for us the lower garment and the upper garment made of the Mulabbada cloth and said: It was in these (clothes) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died. Ibn Hatim (one of the narrators) in his narration Wd: The lower garment of coarse cloth.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5183"> Book 024, Number 5183: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ayyub with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5184"> Book 024, Number 5184: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) went out one morning wearing a blanket made of (camel's or sheep's) black hair with patterns of camel saddles upon it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5185"> Book 024, Number 5185: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that the pillow on which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) reclined was of leather stuffed with palm fibre.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5186"> Book 024, Number 5186: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that the bedding on which. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) slept was made of leather stuffed with palm fibre.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5187"> Book 024, Number 5187: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hisham b. 'Urwa with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: IT IS PERIIISSIBLE TO USE CARPETS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5188"> Book 024, Number 5188: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported: When I was married, Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) asked me if I had got the carpet. I said: How can we have carpets? (i. e. I am so poor that I cannot even think of carpets). whereupon he said: You shall soon possess them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5189"> Book 024, Number 5189: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported: When I was married. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked me if I had got carpets. I said: How can we have carpets? Thereupon he Wd: You will soon have. Jabir said: My wife had possessed a carpet. and I said to her to remove that away from me, but she would say! Allah's Messenger (may peace be npon him) had said: Yon will soon have. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyin with the saule chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: DISAPPROVAL OF KEEPING MORE BEDDINGS AND CLOTHES THAN ARE GENUINELY NEEDED </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5190"> Book 024, Number 5190: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messengor (may peace be upon him) said: There should be a bedding for a man. a bedding for his wife and the third one for the guest, and the fourth one is for the Satan.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO TRAIL ONE'S GARMENT OUT OF CONCEIT OR PRIDE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5191"> Book 024, Number 5191: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Allah will not look upon him who trails his garment out of pride.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5192"> Book 024, Number 5192: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through other chains of transmitters also with the addition of these words:" On the Day of Resurrection."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5193"> Book 024, Number 5193: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: He who trails his (lower) garment out of pride, Allah will not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5194"> Book 024, Number 5194: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5195"> Book 024, Number 5195: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: He who trailed his garment out of pride, Allah would not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5196"> Book 024, Number 5196: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salim reported: I heard Ibn Umar as saying that he had heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying like this (as mentioned above) but with a slight variation of wording [that instead of the word thaub (cloth) there is the word thiyab (the clothes) ].</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5197"> Book 024, Number 5197: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Muslim b. Yannaq reported that Ibn Umar saw a person trailing his lower garment, whereupon he said: From whom do you come? He described his relationship (with the tribe he belonged) and it was found that he belonged to the tribe of Laith. Ibn. Umar recognised him and said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with these two ears of mine saying: He who trailed his lower garment with no other intention but pride, Allah would not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5198"> Book 024, Number 5198: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Muslim b. Yannaq through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5199"> Book 024, Number 5199: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Mubammad b. 'Abbad b. ja'far reported: I ordered Muslim b. Yasar, the freed slave of Nafi' b. 'Abd al-Harith, while I was sitting between them, that he should ask Ibn 'Umar if he had heard anything from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) pertaining to one who trails his lower garment out of pride. He said: I heard him (the Holy Prophet) as saying: Allah will not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5200"> Book 024, Number 5200: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported: I happened to pass before Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon bin) with my lower garment trailing (upon the ground). He said: 'Abdullah, tug up your lower garment,, I tugged it up, and he again said: Tug it still further, and I tugged it still further and I went on tugging it afterward, whereupon some of the people said: To what extent? Thereupon he said: To the middle of the shanks.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5201"> Book 024, Number 5201: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraire reported that he saw a person whose lower garment bad been trailin. and he was striking the ground with his foot (conceitedly). He was the Amir of Bahrain and it was being said: Here comes the Amir, here comes the Amir. He (Abu Huraira) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah will not look toward him who trails his lower garment out of pride.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5202"> Book 024, Number 5202: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn ja'far (the words are): Marwan had made Abu Huraira as his deputy. and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Muthanna (the words are). Abu Huraira was the Governor of Medina.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 9: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO WALK WITH PRIDE, OVER PLEASED WITH FINE CLOTHES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5203"> Book 024, Number 5203: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that there was a person who used to walk with pride because of his thick hair and fine mantles. He was made to sink in the earth and he would go on sinking in the earth until the Last Hour would come.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5204"> Book 024, Number 5204: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira but with a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5205"> Book 024, Number 5205: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was a person who walked with pride because of his (fine) mantles and well pleased with his personality. Allah made him sink in the earth and he would go on sinking in that until the Day of Resurrection.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5206"> Book 024, Number 5206: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira but with a slight variation of wording: While there was a man who strutted in his two mantles.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5207"> Book 024, Number 5207: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was a person (living before you) who took pride in his cloak. the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 10: ABOUT THE SIGNET RING MADE OF GOLD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5208"> Book 024, Number 5208: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade the wearing of gold signet ring.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5209"> Book 024, Number 5209: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw a person wearing a gold signet ring in his hand. He (the Holy Prophet) pulled it off and threw it away, saying: One of you is wishing live coal from Hell. and putting it on his hand. It was said to the person after Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had left: Take your signet ring (of gold) and derive benefit out of it. whereupon he said: No, by Allah, I would never take it when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has thrown it away.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5210"> Book 024, Number 5210: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upol him) got fashioned a signet ring of gold but he kept its stone on the inner side of his palm as he wore it, so the people (following his example) got fashioned (such rings). Then one day as he sat on the pulpit he pulled it away saying: I wore this ring and kept its stone towards the inner side. He then threw it away, and said: By Allah, I will never wear it; so the people threw their rings away.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5211"> Book 024, Number 5211: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through other chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 11: WEARING OF SILVER RING BY ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) IN WHICH WERE ENGRAVED THE WORDS (MUHAMMAD THE MESSENGER OF ALLAH) AND AFTER HIM HIS SUCCESSORS WORE IT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5212"> Book 024, Number 5212: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had made for himself a ring of silver, and he (wore it in his finger). then it was in Abu Bakr's finger. then it was in'Umar's finger. then it was in 'Uthman's finger. until it fell into the well of Aris and it had these words engraved upon it (Muhammad, Messenger of Allah). Ibn Numair narrated it with a slight variation of words.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5213"> Book 024, Number 5213: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon hirn) had made for himself a gold ring; then lie discarded it. and then made for himself a silver ring. and had these words engraved upon it (Mubamrnad, Messenger of Allah), and said: No one should engrave anything like the engraving of this signet ring of mine. and when he Wore it. he kept its stone towards the inside of his palm, and it was this which fell down (from the hands) of Mu'ayqib into the well of Aris.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5214"> Book 024, Number 5214: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had made for him a silver ring. and got engraved on it (Mubamrnad, Messenger of Allah) and said to the people I have got made a ring of silver and engraved in it (these words) (Mubamrnad, Messenger of Allah). So none should engrave these (words) like this engravement.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5215"> Book 024, Number 5215: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith nas been reported on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the words (Mubamrnad, Messenger of Allah) in it.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 12: ALLAH'S MESSENGER (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) GOT MADE FOR HIMSELF A SIGNET RING WHEN HE DECIDITD TO WRITE LETTERS TO THE NON-ARABS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5216"> Book 024, Number 5216: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) decided to write letters to the Byzantine (Emperor) they (his Companions) told him that they would not read a letter unless it is sealed. (Then) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a silver ring made (for himealf), (its shape is to vivid in my mind) as if I see its brightness in the band of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and its engravement was (Mubamrnad, Messenger of Allah).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5217"> Book 024, Number 5217: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) decided to write (letters) to non-Arabs (i. e. Persian and Byzantine Emperors) it was said to him that the non-Arabs would not accept a letter but that having a seal over it; so he (the Holy Prophet) got a silver ring made. He (Anas) said: I perceive as if I am looking at its brightness in his hand.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5218"> Book 024, Number 5218: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) decided to write to the Kisri (the King of Persia), Caesar (Emperor of Rome), and the Negus (the Emperor of Abyssinia), it was said to him that they would not accept the letter without the seal over it; so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) got a seal made, the ring of which was made of silver and there was engraved on it. (Mubammad. the Messenger of Allah).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 13: PERTAINING TO THE DISCARDING OF RINGS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5219"> Book 024, Number 5219: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: I saw one day on the finger of Allah's Messenger (may peace be Upon him) a silver ring; so the people also got silver rings made and wore them Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) discarded his ring, and the people also discarded their rings.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5220"> Book 024, Number 5220: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that one day he saw on the finger of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a silver ring, and the people also made silver rings and put them on. Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) threw his ring away, and so the people also threw away their rings.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5221"> Book 024, Number 5221: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5222"> Book 024, Number 5222: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that the ring of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was made of silver and it had an Abyssinian stone in it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5223"> Book 024, Number 5223: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) wore a silver ring on his right hand which had an Abyssinian stone in it, and he kept its stone towards the palm.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5224"> Book 024, Number 5224: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus b. Yazid with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5225"> Book 024, Number 5225: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that the ring of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was on this, and he pointed toward the little finger of his left hand.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5226"> Book 024, Number 5226: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ali reported: He the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), forbade me that I should wear my ring in this (forefinger) or in that near it. 'Asim (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: He did not remember which of the two (fingers) he pointed out; and he forbade to wear Qassi material (silk garments), and to sit on the silk saddle cloth, and he said: As regards Qassi, it is a variegated garment which was brought from Egypt and Syria which had figures upon it, and as regards Mayathir, it is something which women prepared for their husbands as red cloths for their saddles.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5227"> Book 024, Number 5227: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of 'Ali through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5228"> Book 024, Number 5228: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ali b. Abu Talib reported that he (Allah'. s Apostle) forbade or forbade me. the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5229"> Book 024, Number 5229: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ali reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade me that I should wear a ring in this and that finger of mine, and he pointed to the middle finger and the next one.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 14: PERTAINING TO THE WEARING OF SANDALS (OR SHOES) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5230"> Book 024, Number 5230: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying during an expedition in which we also participated: Make a general practice of wearing sandals, for a man is riding as it were when he wears sandals.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5231"> Book 024, Number 5231: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraire reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When one of you puts on sandals, he should first put in the right foot, and when he takes off he should take off the left one first, or he should put them on together or take them off together.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5232"> Book 024, Number 5232: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should walk in one sandal; either he should wear the two or should take off the two.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5233"> Book 024, Number 5233: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Razin reported: Abu Huraira came to us and he struck his forehead with his hand and said: Behold I you talk amongst yourself that I attribute wrongly to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (certain things) in order to guide you to the right path. In such a case, I would myself go astray. Listen. I bear testimony to the fact that I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: When the thong of any one of you is broken, he should not walk in the second one until he has got it repaired. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira with a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 15: COMMAND CONCERNING THE WRAPPING UP OF GARMENT COMPLETELY LEAVING NO OPENING FOR THE ARMS AND SITTING WITH SINGLE GARMENT WRAPPED AROUND ONES KNEES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5234"> Book 024, Number 5234: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade that a man should eat with the left hand or walk with one sandal or wrap himself completely leaving no opening for the arms (to draw out) or support himself when sitting with a single garment wrapped round his knees which may expose his private parts.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5235"> Book 024, Number 5235: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the thong of the shoe of any one of you is cut off. he should not walk with one sandal until he has got the thong repaired, and he should not walk with one shoe and he should not eat with his left hand and should not wrap his cloth round his knees or wrap himself completely leaving no room for the arins.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 16: IT IS PROHIBITED TO LIE DOWN ON ONE'S BACK AND PLACING OF ONE'S FOOT UPON THE OTHER </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5236"> Book 024, Number 5236: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the wrapping of oneself completely leaving no room for the arm and supporting oneself when sitting with a single garment wrapped round one's knees and a person raising one of his feet and placing it on the other while lying on his back. 2512</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5237"> Book 024, Number 5237: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir. b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not walk in one sandal and do not wrap the lower garment round your knees and do not eat with your left hand and do not wrap yourself completely leaving no room for the arms (to draw out) and do not place one of your feet upon the other while lying on your back.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5238"> Book 024, Number 5238: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jalbir b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should lie on his back and place one of his feet upon the other.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 17: PERMISSIBILITY OF PLACING ONE'S FOOT UPON THE OTHER WHILE LYING </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5239"> Book 024, Number 5239: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abbad b. Tamim reported from his uncle that he saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) lying in the mosque and placing his one foot upon the other.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5240"> Book 024, Number 5240: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitter.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 18: PROHIBITION OF USING CLOTHES DYED IN SAFERON FOR MEN </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5241"> Book 024, Number 5241: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) forbade dyeing (one's cloth or hair) in saffron. Hammad said that it pertains to men only.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5242"> Book 024, Number 5242: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade that a person should (wear) clothes dyed in saffron.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5243"> Book 024, Number 5243: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that when Abu Qubafa (father of Abu Bakr) came in the yeu of Victory or on the Day of Victory (to the Holy Prophet to pledge his allegiance to him) his head and his beard were white like hyssop. He (the Holy Prophet) commaded or the women were commanded by him that they should change this with something (that the colour of his hair should be changed).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5244"> Book 024, Number 5244: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Abu Qubafa was led (to the andience of the Holy Prophet) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca and his head and beard were white like hyssop, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Change it with something but avoid black.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5245"> Book 024, Number 5245: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Horaira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Jews and the Christians do not dye (their hair), so oppose them.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 19: ANGELS DO NOT ENTER A HOUSE IN WHICH THERE IS A DOG OR A PICTURE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5246"> Book 024, Number 5246: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that Gabriel (peace be upon him) made a promise with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to come at a definite hour; that hour came but he did not visit him. And there was in his hand (in the hand of Allah's Apostle) a staff. He threw it from his hand and said: Never has Allah or His messengers (angels) ever broken their promise. Then he cast a glance (and by chance) found a puppy under his cot and said: 'A'isha, when did this dog enter here? She said: BY Allah, I don't know He then commanded and it was turned out. Then Gabriel came and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: You promised me and I waited for you. but you did not come, whereupon he said: It was the dog in your house which prevented me (to come), for we (angels) do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5247"> Book 024, Number 5247: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Hazim with the same chain of transmitters that Gabriel had promised Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he would come; the rest of the hadith is the same, but it is not so lengthy as the other one.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5248"> Book 024, Number 5248: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Maimuna reported that one morning Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was silent with grief. Maimuna said: Allah's Messenger, I find a change in your mood today. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Gabriel had promised me that he would meet me tonight, but he did not meet me. By Allah, he never broke his promises, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) spent the day in this sad (mood). Then it occurred to him that there had been a puppy under their cot. He commanded and it was turned out. He then took some water in his hand and sprinkled it at that place. When it was evening Gabriel met him and he said to him: you promised me that you would meet me the previous night. He said: Yes, but we do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture. Then on that very morning he commanded the killing of the dogs until he announced that the dog kept for the orchards should also be killed, but he spared the dog meant for the protection of extensive fields (or big gardens).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5249"> Book 024, Number 5249: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Talha reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said: Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5250"> Book 024, Number 5250: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Talha reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a dog or a statue.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5251"> Book 024, Number 5251: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5252"> Book 024, Number 5252: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Tilha, the Companion of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Verily, angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture. Busr reported: Zaid fell ill and we went to inquire after his health and (found) that there was hanging at his door a curtain with a picture on it. I said to 'Ubaidullah Khaulani who had been under the patronage of Maimuna, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him): Did not Zaid himself inform us before about (the Holy Prophet's command pertaining to the pictures), whereupon 'Ubaidullah said: Did you not hear when he said:" Except the prints on the cloth"?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5253"> Book 024, Number 5253: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Talha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Angels do not enter a house in which there is a picture. Busr said: Zaid b. Khalid fell sick and we visited him to inquire after his health. As we were in his house (we saw) a curtain having pictures on it. I said to 'Ubaidullah Khaulani: Did he not narrate to us (the Holy Prophet's command pertaining to pictures)? Thereupon he said: He in fact did that (but he also said): Except the prints upon the cloth. Did you not hear this? I said: No, whereupon He said: He had in fact made a mention of this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5254"> Book 024, Number 5254: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Talha Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture or portraits. I came to 'A'isha and said to her: This is a news that I have received that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had said: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture or a dog, (and further added) whether she had heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) making a mention of it. She said: No (I did not hear this myself), but I narrate to you what I saw him doing. I bear testimony to the fact that he (the Holy Prophet) set out for an expedition. I took a carpet and screened the door with it. When he (the Holy Prophet) came back he saw that carpet and I perceived signs of disapproval on his face. He pulled it until it was torn or it was cut (into pieces) and he said: God has not commanded us to clothe stones and clay. We cut it (the curtain) and prepared two pillowa out of it by stuffing them with the fibre of date-palms and he (the Holy Prophet) did not find fault with it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5255"> Book 024, Number 5255: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported: We had a curtain with us which had portraits of birds upon it. Whenever a visitor came, he found them in front of him. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upop him) said to me: Change them, for whenever I enter the room) I see them and it brings to my mind (the pleasures) of worldly life. She said: We had with us a sheet which had silk badges upon it and we used to wear it. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Muthanna but with this addition: 'Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not command us to tear that."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5256"> Book 024, Number 5256: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came back from the journey and I had screened my door with a curtain having portraits of winged horses upon it. He commanded me and I pulled it away.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5257"> Book 024, Number 5257: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrpted on the authority of Waki' with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5258"> Book 024, Number 5258: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) entered (my apartment) and I had hung (on the door of my apartment) a thin curtain having pictures on it. The colour of his face underwent a change. He then took hold of that curtain and tore it and then said: The most grievous torfnent for the people on the Day of Resurrection would be for those who try to imitate Allah in the act of creation.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5259"> Book 024, Number 5259: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'isha through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording (and the variation is that the narrator is reported to have said): He (the Holy Prophet) inclined towards that curtain and tore it with his hand.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5260"> Book 024, Number 5260: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5261"> Book 024, Number 5261: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me. and I had a shelf with a thin cloth curtain hangin. over it and on which there were portraits. No sooner did he see it than he tore it and the colour of his face underwent a change and he said: A'isha, the most grievous torment from the Hand of Allah on the Day of Resurrection would be for those who imitate (Allah) in the act of His creation. A'isha said: We tore it into pieces and made a cushion or two cushions out of that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5262"> Book 024, Number 5262: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported she had a cloth havinc, pictures upon it and it was hanging upon the shelf and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Take it (away) from me (from my sight), so I removed it and made cushions from that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5263"> Book 024, Number 5263: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5264"> Book 024, Number 5264: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited me when I had screened (my door) with a carpet having pictures on it. He removed it and we made cushions out of that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5265"> Book 024, Number 5265: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha, the wife of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported that she had hung a curtain which had pictures upon it. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) entered (the room) and he pulled it. A'isha said: I then tore it and prepared two cushions out of that. A person who was then in that company and whose name was Rabi'a b. 'Ata, the freed slave of Banu Zuhra, asked: Did you hear Abu Mabammad making a mention of A'isha having stated that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to recline upon them? lbn al-Qasim said: No, but I heard Qasim b. Muhammad saying so.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5266"> Book 024, Number 5266: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that she bought a carpet which had pictures on it. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw that, he stayed at the door and did not get in. I perceived or I was made to perceive upon his face signs of disgust. She said: Allah's Messenger, I offer repentance to Allah and His Messenger. (but tell me) what is the sin that I have committed. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What is this carpet? She said: I bought it for you so that you might sit on it and take rest. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The owners of these pictures would be tormented and they would be asked to bring to life what they tried to create. He then said: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5267"> Book 024, Number 5267: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'isha through another chain of transmitters also. Some of the other ahadith narrated through other chains of transmitters are more complete and there is an addition in them (transmitted through other chains of transmitters). In the hadith transmitted on the authority of the nephew of Majishun she (A'isha) is reported to have said: I took it and prepared two cushions out of that and he (the Holy Prophet) used to recline against them in the house.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5268"> Book 024, Number 5268: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Those who paint pictures would be punished on the Day of Resurrection and it would be said to them: Breathe soul into what you. have created.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5269"> Book 024, Number 5269: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5270"> Book 024, Number 5270: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verity the most grievously tormented people on the Day of Resurrection would be the painters of pictures. Ashajj (one of the narrators) in the hadith narrated by him did not make mention of the word" verity".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5271"> Book 024, Number 5271: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This haditli has been reported on the authority of Abu Mu'awiya through another chain of tranmitters (and the words are):" Verity, the most grievously tormented people amongest the denizens of Hall on the Day of Resurrection would be the painters of pictures. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5272"> Book 024, Number 5272: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Muslim b. Subaih reported: I was with Masriuq in the house which had the portrayals of Mary (hadrat Maryan). Thereupon Masriuq said: These are portraits of Kisra. I said: No, these are of Mary. Masruq said: I heard Abdullah b, Mas'ud as saying Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: The most grievously tormented people on the Day of Resurrection would be the painters of pictures. (Muslim said): I read this before Nasr b. 'Ali at-Jahdami and he read it before other narrators, the last one being Ibn Sa'id b Abl at Hasan that a person came to Ibn 'Abbas and said: I am the person who paints pictures; give me a religious verdict about them. He (Ibn 'Abbas) said to him: Come near me (still further). He came near him so much so that he placed his hand upon his head and said: I am going to narrate to yor what I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I heard him say: All the painters who make pictures would be in the fire of Hell. The soul will be breathed in every picture prepared by him and it shall punish him in the Hell, and he (Ibn 'Abbas) said: If you have to do it at all, then paint the pictures of trees and lifeless things; and Nasr b. 'Ali confirmed it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5273"> Book 024, Number 5273: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik said: I was sitting with Ibn Ahbas when he gave religious verdicts but he did not say that it was Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) who had said that. However when a man said to him (Ibn 'Abbas): I am the painter of these pictures. Ibn 'Abbas said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who painted pictures in the world would be compelled to breathe soal in them on the Day of Resurrection, but he would not be able to breathe soul (in them).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5274"> Book 024, Number 5274: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nadr b. Anas reported that a person came to Ibn 'Abbas and he narrated (the above menlioned hadith) from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5275"> Book 024, Number 5275: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Zur'a reported: I visited the house of Marwan in the company of Abu Huraira and he found pictures there. whereupon he said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, said: Who is a more wrongdoer than one who tries to create creation like Mine creation. Let him create an atom or a grain of wheat or that of barley. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Zur'a and he said: Abu Huraira went to the house of Sa'ld or Marwan which they had built in Medina and he (Abu Huraira) saw a painter who had been painting pictures in his house, whereupon he told that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said like this, but he made no mention of the words:" Let him create the grain of barley."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5276"> Book 024, Number 5276: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Angels do not enter the house in which there are portrayals or pictures.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 20: DISAPPROVAL OF SETTING OUT ON A JOURNEY ALONG WITH A DOG AND BELLS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5277"> Book 024, Number 5277: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Angels do not accompany the travellers who have with them a dog and a bell.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5278"> Book 024, Number 5278: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5279"> Book 024, Number 5279: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The bell is the musical instrument of the Satan.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 21: DISAPPROVAL OF HANGING THE NECKLACE ROUND THE CAMELS' NECKS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5280"> Book 024, Number 5280: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Bashir Ansari reported that he had had (the opportunity of accompanying Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in some of his journeys. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent one of his messengers 'Abdullah b Abi Bakr said: I think he said (these words) when the people were at the places of rest: No necklace of strings be left on the necks of the camels or the necklace kept unbroken. Imam Malik said: To my mind (this practice) of wearing necklace round the necks of camels or animals was because of the fact that they (wanted to save them) from the influence of the evil eye.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 22: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO BEAT THE ANIMAL ON THE FACE OR CAUTERISE AT THE FACE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5281"> Book 024, Number 5281: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the animals to be beaten) on the face or cauterisation on the face.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5282"> Book 024, Number 5282: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5283"> Book 024, Number 5283: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that there happened to pass before Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) an ass the face of which had been cauterised, whereupon he said: Allah has cursed one who has cauterised it (on the face).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5284"> Book 024, Number 5284: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw an ass which had been cauterised on the face. He disapproved of it saying: By Allah, I do not cauterise (the animal) but on a part at a distance from the face, and commanded (for the cauterisation) of his ass and it was cauterised on the buttocks and he was the first to cauterise on the buttocks.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5285"> Book 024, Number 5285: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Umm Sulaim gave birth to a child. She said to him: Anas, see that nothing is given to this child until he is brought to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in the morning, so that he should chew some dates and touch his palate with it. I went to him in the morning and he was in the garden at that time having the mantle of Jauniyya over him and he was bus in cauterising (the camels) which had been brought to him (as spoils of war) in victory (over the enemy).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5286"> Book 024, Number 5286: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that when his mother gave birth to a child they brought that child to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) so that he might chew some dates and touch his palate with them. and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was at that time in the fold busy in cauterising the animals Shu'ba said: So far as I know (he was cauterising) their ears.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5287"> Book 024, Number 5287: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported: We went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he was in the fold and he was cauterising the animals of the flock and I think (he was cauterising them) on their ears. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5288"> Book 024, Number 5288: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: I saw in the hand of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) an instrument for cauterisation and he was cauterising the caracia collected as Zakat.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 23: DISAPPROVAL OF HAVING A PART OF THE HEAD SHAVEN AND LEAVING A PART UNSHAVED </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5289"> Book 024, Number 5289: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade Qaza. I said to Nafi: What is Qaza'? He said: This means having a part of a boy's head shaved and leaving a part unshaven.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5290"> Book 024, Number 5290: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of 'Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters. and the exposition of Qaza' is the same as that of Abu Usama.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5291"> Book 024, Number 5291: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Umar b. Nafi' with the same chain of transmitters and Muhammad b. Muthanna as well as 'Umar b. Nafi have given the same exposition (of the word Qaza') in their narration.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5292"> Book 024, Number 5292: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 24: PROHIBITION OF SITTING ON THE ROADSIDES AND TO HONOUR THE OBLIGATIONS OF THE ROADSIDE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5293"> Book 024, Number 5293: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Kbudri reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Avoid sitting on the paths. They (his Companions) said: Allah's Messenger. there is no other help to it (but to sit here as we) hold our meetings and discuss matters there. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If you have to sit at all, theg fulfil the rights, of the path. They said: What are their rights? Thereupon he said: Keeping the eye downward (so that you may not stare at the women), refraining from doing some harm to the other and exchanging mutual greetings (saying as-Salamu 'Alaikum to one another) and commanding the good and forbidding the evil.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5294"> Book 024, Number 5294: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 25: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO ADD FALSE HAIR TO ONE'S HEAD, OR TO PLUCK THE EYEBROW OR TO SEPARATE THE TEETH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5295"> Book 024, Number 5295: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Asma', daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that a woman came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: I have a daughter who has been newly wedded. She had an attack of smallpox and thus her hair had fallen; should I add false hair to her head? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah has cursed the woman who adds some false hair and the woman who asks for it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5296"> Book 024, Number 5296: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5297"> Book 024, Number 5297: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Asma', daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that a woman came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: I have married my daughter (whose) hair of head have fallen. Her spouse likes them (the long hair). Allah's Messenger (may add false hair to her head? He forbade her to do this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5298"> Book 024, Number 5298: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that a girl of the Ansar who had fallen ill and had lost the hair was married. They (her relatives) thought of adding false hair (to her head). so they asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about it, whereupon he cursed the woman who adds false hair and the woman who asks for it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5299"> Book 024, Number 5299: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that a woman from the Ansar married her daughter who had lost her hair because of illness. She came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Her husband wants that false hair should be aaded to her head. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The woman who adds false hair has been cursed. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Nafi' with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5300"> Book 024, Number 5300: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) cursing the woman who added false hair and the woman who asked for tattoos. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5301"> Book 024, Number 5301: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah reported that Allah had cursed those women who tattooed and who have themselves tattooed, those who pluck hair from their faces and those who make spaces between their teeth for beautification changing what God has created. This news reached a woman of the tribe of Asad who was called Umm Ya'qub and she used to recite the Holy Qur'an. She came to him and said: What is this news that has reached me from you that you curse those women who tattooed and those women who have themselves tattooed, the women who pluck hair from their faces and who make spaces between their teeth for beautification changing what God has created? Thereupon 'Abdullah said: Should I not curse one upon whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has invoked curse and that is in the Book also. Thereupon that woman said: I read the Qur'an from cover to cover, but I did not find that in it. whereupon he said: If you had read (thoroughly) you would have definitely found this in that (as) Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has said:" What Allah's Messenger brings for you accept that. and what he has forbidden you. refrain from that." That woman said: I find this thing in your wife even now. Thereupon he said: Go and see her. She reported: I went to the wife of 'Abdullah but found nothing of this sort in her. She came back to him and said: I have not seen anything. whereupon he said: Had there been anything like it in her, I would have never slept with her in the bed.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5302"> Book 024, Number 5302: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5303"> Book 024, Number 5303: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur without the story pertaining to Umm Ya'qub.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5304"> Book 024, Number 5304: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abdullah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5305"> Book 024, Number 5305: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) reprimanded that a woman should add anything to her head (in the form of artificial hair).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5306"> Book 024, Number 5306: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf said that he heard Mu'awiya b Sufyin during the season of Hajj. (saying) as he sat upon the pulpit holding a bunch of hair in his hand which was (previously) in the hand of his sentinel: O people of Medina, where are your scholars? I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding this and saying: That the people of Bani Isra'il were ruined at the time when their women wore shuch hair.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5307"> Book 024, Number 5307: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5308"> Book 024, Number 5308: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Musayyib reported: Mu'awiya came to Medina and he addressed us and he took out a bunch of hair and said: What do I see that one of you does but that what the Jews did? (I can well recall) that when this act (adding of artificial hair) reached Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), he named it as cheating.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5309"> Book 024, Number 5309: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa, id b. Musayyib reported that Mu'awiya said one day: Should I narrate to you the evil make-up. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade cheating. It was during that time that a person came with a staff and there was a cloth on its head, whereupon Mu, awiya said: Behold, that is cheating. Qatada said: This implies how women artificially increase their hair with the help of rags.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 26: THE WOMEN WHO ARE NAKED EVEN IN THEIR DRESSES, WHO DEVIATE FROM THE RIGHT PATH AND LEAD THEIR HUSBANDS ASTRAY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5310"> Book 024, Number 5310: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> AbU Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: Two are the types of the denizens of Hell whom I did not see: people having flogs like the tails of the ox with them and they would be beating people, and the women who would be dressed but appear to be naked, who would be inclined (to evil) and make their husbands incline towards it. Their heads would be like the humps of the bukht camel inclined to one side. They will not enter Paradise and they would not smell its odour whereas its odour would be smelt from such and such distance.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 27: PROHIBITION OF WEARING THE GARMENT OF FALSEHOOD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5311"> Book 024, Number 5311: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A'isha reported that a woman said: Allah's Messenger, may I say to my (co-wife) that my husband has given me (such and such) a thing but which he has not in fact gives me? 'Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The one who makes a false statement of that which one has not been given is like one who wears a garment of falsehood.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5312"> Book 024, Number 5312: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Asma' reported that a woman came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: I have a co-wife. Is there any harm for me if I give her the false impression (of getting something from my husband which he has not in fact given me)? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The one who creates such a (false impression) of receiving what one has not been given is like one who wears the garment of falsehood.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="024.5313"> Book 024, Number 5313: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-63682117510822791612010-11-08T03:20:00.000-08:002010-11-08T03:22:08.689-08:00The Book of Drinks (Kitab Al-Ashriba)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> Chapter 1: FORBIDDANCE OF WINE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4879"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 023, Number 4879: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ali b. Abu Talib reported; There fell to my lot along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) an old she-camel from the spoils of Badr. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) granted me another camel. I made them kneel down one day at the door of an Ansari, and I wanted to carry on them Idhkhir (a kind of grass) in order to sell that. There was with me a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa'. I saught to give a wedding feast (on the occasion of marriage with) Fatima with the help of that (the price accrued from the sale of this grass). And Hamza b. 'Abd al-Muttalib was busy in drinking in that house in the company of a singing girl who was singing to him. She said: Hamza, get up for slaughtering the fat she-camels. Hamza attacked them with the sword and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches, and then took out their livers. I said to Ibn Shihab: Did he take out anything from the hump? He said: He cut off the humps altogether. Ibn Shihab reported 'Ali having said: I saw this (horrible) sight and it shocked me, and I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and there was Zaid b, Haritha with him and communicated to him this news. He came in the company of Zaid and I also went along with him and he went to Hamza and he expressed anger with him. Hamza raised his eyes and said: Are you (not) but the servants of my father? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned back on his heels (on hearing this) until he went away from them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4880"> Book 023, Number 4880: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4881"> Book 023, Number 4881: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Husain b. 'Ali reported 'Ali having said: There fell to my lot a she-camel out of the spoils of war on the Day of Badr, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave me (another) she-camel on that day out of the Khums (one-fifth reserved for Allah and His Messenger). When I made up my mind to consummate my marriage with Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), I prevailed upon a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa' to go along with me so that we might bring Idhkhir wishing to sell that to the goldsmiths and thus I should be able to arrange my wedding feast. While I was arranging the equipments. i. e. litters, sacks and ropes, my two she-camels were sitting down at the side of the apartment of a person of the Ansar. I collected (the different articles of equipment) and found to my surprise that their humps had been chopped off and their haunches had been cut off and their livers had been taken out. I could not help weeping when I saw that plight of theirs. I said: Who has done that? They said: Hamza b. 'Abd al-Muttalib has done this. and he is in this house dead drunk in the company of some of the Ansair with asinging girl singing before him and his companions. She said in her song: O Hamza. get up and attack these falty she-camels. Thereupon Hamza stood up with a sword (in his hand) and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches and tore out their livers. 'Ali said: I went away until I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there was with him Zaid b. Haritha. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recognised from my face what I had experienced, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you? I said: Messenger of Allah, by Allah, I have never seen (such an unfortunate day) as this day. Hamza has committed aggression to my she-camels, and has cut off their humps. and ripped their haunches, and he is in a house in the company of some drunkards. (Hearing this) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent for his mantle and, putting it on him, he proceeded, and I and Zaid b. Haritha followed him, until he came to the door (of the house) in which there was Hamza. He (the Holy Prophet) sought permission which they granted him. and they were all drunk. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) began to reprimand Hamza for what he had done. Hamza's eyes were red. He cast a glance at Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and then looked towards his knees. and then lifted his eyes and cast a glance at his waist and then lifted his eyes and saw his face. And then Hamza said: Are you anything but the slaves of my father? Alah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to know that he was intoxicated, and he thus turned upon his heels, and came out, and we also came out along with him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4882"> Book 023, Number 4882: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: I was the cup-bearer of some people in the house of Abu Talha on the day when liquor was forbidden. Their liquor had been prepared from dry dates or fresh dates when the announcer made the announcement. He (Abu Talha) said to me: Go out and find out (what the announcement is). I got out (and found) an announcer making this announcement: Behold, liquor has been declared unlawful. He said: The liquor (was spilt and) flawed in the lanes of Medina. Abu Talha said to me: Go out and Spill it, and I spilt it. They said or some of them said: Such and such were killed, such and such were killed for (the wine) had been in their stomachs. He (the narrator) said. I do not know whether it is the narration transmitted by Anas, (or by someone else). Then Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed:" There shall be no sin (imputed) unto those who have believed and done good works for what they may have eaten as long as they fear (Allah) and believe and do good works" (v. 93).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4883"> Book 023, Number 4883: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abd al-Aziz b. Suhaib reported: They (some persons) asked Anas b. Malik, about Fadikh (that is, a wine prepared from fresh dates), whereupon he said: There was no liquor with us except this Fadikih of yours. It was only this Fadikh that I had been serving to Abu Talha and Abu Ayyub and some persons from amongst the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in our house. When a person came and said: Has the news reached you? We said, No. He said: Verily liquor has been declared forbidden. Thereupon, Abd Talha said: Anas, spill these large pitchers. He (the narrator) said: They then never reverted to it, nor even asked about this after the announcement by that person.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4884"> Book 023, Number 4884: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: I was standing amongst the uncles of my tribe serving them Fadikh while I was the youngest of them, when a person came and said: Verily the use of liqour has been prohibited. They said: Anas, spill it away. So I spilt it. He (one of the narrators. Sulaiman Taimi) said that he asked Anas what that was (the Fadikh). He said: It had been prepared from unripe and ripe dates. Abu Bakr b. Anas said: It was their liquor in those days. Sulaiman said: A person narrated it to me from Anas b. Malik that he had said so.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4885"> Book 023, Number 4885: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported: I was standing amongst the members of my (tribe) and serving them liquor. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with this variation that Abu Bakr b. Anas said: It was their liquor in those days (prepared from dates), and Anas was present there and he did not deny this (fact) Mu'tamir reported on the authority of his father: A person who was with me told me that he had heard Anas saying that that was their liquor in those days.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4886"> Book 023, Number 4886: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported I was serving wine to Abu Talha, and Abu Dujana. and Mu'adh b. jabal admidst a group of Ansar when a visitor came to us and said There is a fresh news; the (verses) concerning the prohibition of liquor have been revealed. So we spilt it on that day; and it was a mixture of dry dates and fresh dates. Anas b. Malik said: Whil Khamr was declared unlawful, the common liquor of theirs was then a mixture of dry dates and fresh dates.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4887"> Book 023, Number 4887: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik said: I was serving wine to Abu Talha, Abu Dujana, and Suhail b. Baida' from a waterskin which contained the mixture of unripe dates and fresh dates. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4888"> Book 023, Number 4888: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik is reported to have said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden to mixture fresh dates and unripe dates and then drinking (the wine prepared out of it), and that was their common intoxicant when liquor was prohibited.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4889"> Book 023, Number 4889: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: I was serving drink to Abu 'Ubaida b. jarrah, Abu Talha and Ubayy b. Ka'b prepared from unripe dates and fresh dates when a visitor came and he said: Verily liquor has been prohibited. Thereupon, Abu Talha said: Anas, stand up and break this pitcher. I stool up and (took hold) of a pointed stone and struck the pitcher with its lower part until it broke into pieces.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4890"> Book 023, Number 4890: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: Allah revealed the verse in which Allah prohibited the use of liquor. In those days no other liquor was drunk but that prepared from dates.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PREPARE VINEGAR FROM KHAMR (WINE) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4891"> Book 023, Number 4891: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about the use of Khamr from which vinegar is prepared. He said: No (it is prohibited).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO USE WINE AS A MEDICINE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4892"> Book 023, Number 4892: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Wa'il al-Hadrami reported that Tariq b. Suwaid a-Ju'fi asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) about liquor. He forbade (its use) and he expressed hatred that it should be prepared. He (Tariq) said: I prepare it as a medicine, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: It is no medicine, but an ailment.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: THE WINE WHICH IS PREPARED FROM DATES AND GRAPES IS ALSO KHAMR </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4893"> Book 023, Number 4893: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Wine is prepared from the (fruit) of these two trees-date-palm and vine.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4894"> Book 023, Number 4894: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4895"> Book 023, Number 4895: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Wine comes from vine and date-palms. Abu Kuraib has narrated it with a slight variation of words.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: IT IS NOT APPROVED TO PREPARE NABIDH BY MIXING DRY DATES AND GRAPES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4896"> Book 023, Number 4896: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) prohibited the mixing of grapes and fresh dates, and dry dates and fresh dates.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4897"> Book 023, Number 4897: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited the (preparation of) Nabidh by mixing together fresh dates and grapes, and he prohibited the preparation of Nabidh by mixing the fresh dates and unripe dates together.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4898"> Book 023, Number 4898: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not mix fresh dates and dry dates, and grapes and fresh dates for preparing Nabidh.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4899"> Book 023, Number 4899: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah al-Ansari reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) Prohibited the preparation of Nabidh by mixing grapes and fresh dates. and he forbade the preparation of Nabidh by mixing unripe dates with fresh dates.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4900"> Book 023, Number 4900: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) prohibited that fresh dates and grapes be mixed together and that fresh dates and unripe dates be mixed together.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4901"> Book 023, Number 4901: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited us to mix grapes and dry dates together and unripe dates and dry dates (to prepare Nabidh.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4902"> Book 023, Number 4902: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abi Maslama with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4903"> Book 023, Number 4903: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who amongst you drinks Nabidh should drink that (prepared either from) grapes alone, or from dates alone, or from unripe dates alone (and not by mixing them with one another).</p> <p> Isma'il b. Muslim al-'Abadi reported on the authority of the same chain of transmitters: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited us that we should mix dry dates with unripe dates or (mix) grapes with dry dates (and prepare Nabidh). He also said: He who amongst you drinks-the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4904"> Book 023, Number 4904: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Qatada, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: Do not prepare Nabidh by mixing nearly ripe dates and fresh dates together, and do not prepare Nabidh by mixing grapes and dates together, but prepare Nabidh from each (one of them) separately.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4905"> Book 023, Number 4905: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4906"> Book 023, Number 4906: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Qatada reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not prepare Nabidh by mixing nearly ripe and fresh dates and do not prepare Nabidh by mixing together fresh dates and grapes, but prepare Nabidh out of each (one of them) separately. Yahya stated that he had met 'Abdullah b. Abu Qatada and he narrated it on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said this. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir through these two chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4907"> Book 023, Number 4907: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Abu Qatada, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbidding the preparation of the mixture of ripe dates and unripe dates, and the mixture of grapes and dates, and that of nearly ripe dates and fresh dates but the Prophet said: Prepare the Nabidh from each one of them separately.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4908"> Book 023, Number 4908: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4909"> Book 023, Number 4909: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) from grapes and dates, and unripe dates and dry dates (by mixing them together). He (the Holy Prophet also) said: Prepare Nabidh from each one of them separately. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4910"> Book 023, Number 4910: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade the mixing of dates and grapes together, and mixing of unripe dates and ripe dates together (for preparing Nabidh), and he wrote to the people of Jurash (in Yemen) forbidding them to prepare the mixture of dates and grapes. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4911"> Book 023, Number 4911: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported that he was forbidden to prepare Nabidh by mixing unripe dates and fresh dates, and dates with grapes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4912"> Book 023, Number 4912: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that they were forbidden to prepare Nabidh by mixing dry dates and fresh dates and dates and grapes together.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PREPARE NABIDH IN VARNISHED JAR, GOURD, GREEN PITCHER, AND HOLLOW STUMPS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4913"> Book 023, Number 4913: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the preparation of Nabidh in gourd or varnished jar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4914"> Book 023, Number 4914: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not prepare Nabidh in gourd or jar or in a pitcher besmeared with pitch (known as green pitcher).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4915"> Book 023, Number 4915: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) in varnished jar, pitcher besmeared with green pitch and hollow stump. It was said to Abu Huraira: What that Hantama was? He said: It is green pitcher (besmeared with pitch).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4916"> Book 023, Number 4916: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to the group of Abd al-Qais: I forbid you (to prepare Nabidh) in gourd. and green pitcher, hollow stump and varnished jar and the waterskin having its upper end cut, but (prepare it) in your small waterskin, and tie its mouth</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4917"> Book 023, Number 4917: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ali reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade to prepare Nabidh in gourd and varnished jar. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4918"> Book 023, Number 4918: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibrahim reported: I said to Aswad if he had asked the Mother of the Believers (in which utensils) he (the Holy Prophet) disapproved the preparation of Nabidh. He (Aswad) said: Yes. I said: Mother of the Believers, inform me about the utensils in which) Allah's Apostle forbade to prepare Nabidh. She (Hadrat 'A'isha) said: He forbade us, the members of his family, to prepare Nabidh in gourd, or varnished jar. I said to him: Do you remember green pitcher, and pitcher? He said: I narrated to you what I have heard; should I narrate to you which I did not hear?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4919"> Book 023, Number 4919: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in gourd and varnished jar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4920"> Book 023, Number 4920: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Thumama b. Hazn Al-Qushairi reported: I met 'A'isha and asked her (about the utensils in which) Nabidh (may be prepared). She narrated to me that a group of 'Abd al-Qais came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) about Nabidh. He (the Holy Prophet) forbade them to prepare Nabidh in varnished jar, hollow stumps and gourd and green pitcher.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4921"> Book 023, Number 4921: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding (the preparation of Nabidh) in varnished jar, green pitcher, gourd, and hollow stump,</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4922"> Book 023, Number 4922: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ishaq b. Suwaid, with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4923"> Book 023, Number 4923: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ishaq b. Suwaid reported through the same chain of transmitters but for the difference that he substituted the word" gourd" for" waterskin" (meant for preserving wine).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4924"> Book 023, Number 4924: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that there came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a group of people from the tribe of 'Abd al-Qais. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them: I forbid you to prepare Nabidh in gourd, in pitcher besmeared with pitch, in hollow stump and in waterskin (meant for preserving wine). In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Hammad the word." gourd" has been used in place of" waterskin".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4925"> Book 023, Number 4925: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the (preparation of Nabidh) in gourd in pitcher besmeared with pitch, in varnished jar, and in hollow stumps.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4926"> Book 023, Number 4926: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade, the preparation of Nabidh in gourd, in varnished jar, hollow stump and from mixing up ripe dates with nearly ripe dates.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4927"> Book 023, Number 4927: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (preparation) of Nabidh in gourd, in hollow stump and in varnished jar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4928"> Book 023, Number 4928: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4929"> Book 023, Number 4929: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in gourd, in pitcher besmeared with green pitch, in hollow stump and in varnished jar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4930"> Book 023, Number 4930: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation of) Nabidh, the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4931"> Book 023, Number 4931: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade drinking in green pitcher, in gourd and in the hollow stump.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4932"> Book 023, Number 4932: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Jubair reported: I bear testimony to the fact that Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas testified to the fact that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in gourd in vessel besmeared with pitch and hollow stump.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4933"> Book 023, Number 4933: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Jubair reported: I asked Ibn 'Umar about (the preparation of) Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), whereupon he said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the (preparation of) Nabidh in green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). I then came to Ibn Abbas and said: Do you hear what Ibn 'Umar has said? Thereupon he said: What does he say? I said: He stated that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has forbidden the (preparation of) Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), whereupon he said: Ibn 'Umar has told the truth. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) declared unlawful the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). I said: What is this thing, the Nabidh of a pitcher (Nabidh prepared in a pitcher)? Thereupon, he said: Everything that is prepared in earthen pitcher.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4934"> Book 023, Number 4934: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed people in one of his expeditions. Ibn 'Umar said: I went forward to him but he went away before I reached him. I asked (the people present there): What did he say? They said that he (the Holy Prophet) had forbidden the preparation of Nabidh in gourd and varnished jar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4935"> Book 023, Number 4935: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar with different chains of transmitters but they have not mentioned:" In one of his expeditions" except Malik and Usama.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4936"> Book 023, Number 4936: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Thabit reported: I said to Ibn 'Umar that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden the preparation of Nabidh in the green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). He said: This is what they stated. I said: Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbid this? He said: They said so.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4937"> Book 023, Number 4937: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A person asked Ibn 'Umar if the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). He said: Yes. Then Tawus said: By Allah, I heard it from him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4938"> Book 023, Number 4938: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that a person came to him and said: Did Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbid the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch and) in varnished jar? He said: Yes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4939"> Book 023, Number 4939: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch) and in varnished jar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4940"> Book 023, Number 4940: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibrahim b. Maisarah reported that he heard Tawus as saying: I was sitting with Ibn 'Umar when a man came to him, and said: Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbid the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), in varnished jar and in gourd? Thereupon he said: Yes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4941"> Book 023, Number 4941: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Muharib b. Dithar reported: I heard Ibn 'Umar say: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) in a pitcher besmeared with pitch, in gourd, in varnished jar. He said, I heard it from him more than once.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4942"> Book 023, Number 4942: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Muharib b. Dithar reported a hadith like this on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through a different chain of transmitters. He (the narrator) said: I think he also made a mention of hollow stump.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4943"> Book 023, Number 4943: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Uqba b. Huraith said: I heard Ibn 'Umar saying: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), in varnished jar, and in gourd, and he said: Prepare Nabidh in small waterskins.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4944"> Book 023, Number 4944: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabalah reported: I heard Ibn 'Umar narrating that Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden (the preparation of Nabidh) in the pitcher besmeared with pitch. I said to him: What is Huntama? He said: It is a pitcher (besmeared with pitch).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4945"> Book 023, Number 4945: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Zadhan reported: I said to Ibn 'Umar: Tell me in your own language and then explain it to me in any language because your language is different from our language (about the vessels) in which Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) has forbidden (us) to drink. He said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has forbidden (the preparation) of Nabidh in Hantama and that is a pitcher (besmeared with pitch), in gourd and that is pumpkin, in the varnished jar, in hollow stump and in wooden vessels. This Naqir is the wood of date-palm from which the vessel is fashioned out or hollowed out, but he commanded us to prepare Nabidh in waterskins.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4946"> Book 023, Number 4946: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4947"> Book 023, Number 4947: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Musayyib reported: I heard 'Abdullah b 'Umar saying this near the pulpit while pointing towards the pulpit of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): A group of the tribe of 'Abd al-Qais came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and asked him about (vessels) which might (be used for preparing Nabidh and) drinking in them. He (the Holy Prophet) forbade them (to use) gourd, hollow stump, vessel besmeared with pitch. I said to him: Abu Muhammad, (what about) varnished jar? and we think he had forgotten to mention the word 'varnished jar". Thereupon he said: I did not hear it from him on that day, i. e. from 'Abdullah b. 'Umar, and he hated that (i. e. preparation of Nabidh in gourd).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4948"> Book 023, Number 4948: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It is reported on the authority of Jabir and Ibn Umar that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in hollow stump and varnished jar and gourd.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4949"> Book 023, Number 4949: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in green pitcher, in varnished jar, in hollow stump, and when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not find anything to prepare Nabidh in that (i. e. waterskin), it was prepared for him in a big bowl made of stone.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4950"> Book 023, Number 4950: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith is reported on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah that Nabidh was prepared for him in a big bowl of stone.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4951"> Book 023, Number 4951: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that Nabidh was prepared for Allan's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a waterskin, but if they did not find waterskin it was prepared in a big bowl of stone. One of the persons and I had heard from Abu Zubair that it was Biram (a vessel made of stone).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4952"> Book 023, Number 4952: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I had forbidden you from the preparation of Nabidh except in a waterskin. But now you may drink in all vessels, but do not drink what is intoxicant.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4953"> Book 023, Number 4953: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I had forbidden you (from the preparation of Nabidh) and drinking it in certain vessels, (but now you may do so if you like) for it is not vessels or a vessel that makes a thing lawful or unlawful. It is every intoxicant that is unlawful.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4954"> Book 023, Number 4954: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (may Peace be upon him) as saying: I had forbidden you from the drinking (and preparation of) Nabidh in the vessels made out of leather, but (now) you may drink in all vessels, but you do not drink an intoxicant.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4955"> Book 023, Number 4955: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in vessels, they said all the people cannot (afford to have) them. He (the Holy Prophet) then granted them permission (to prepare) Nabidh in a green pitcher, but not in those besmeared with pitch.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: EVERY INTOXICANT IS KHAMR AND EVERY KHAMR IS FORBIDDEN </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4956"> Book 023, Number 4956: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about Bit, whereupon he said: Every drink that causes intoxication is forbidden.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4957"> Book 023, Number 4957: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about it, whereupon he said that everything that causes intoxication is forbidden.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4958"> Book 023, Number 4958: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with this chain of transmitters but in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Sufyan and Salih (these words are not found)" she was asked about Bit". (These words are found in the hadith) transmitted on the authority of Ma'mar and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Salih (only these words are found) that she (Hadrat 'A'isha) had heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: Every intoxicating drink is forbidden.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4959"> Book 023, Number 4959: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) sent me and Mu'adh b. Jabal to Yemen. I said: Allah's Messenger, there is prepared in our land a wine out of barley which is known as Mizr (beer of our times) and a wine from honey which is known as Bit, (are these also forbidden? ), whereupon he said: Every intoxicant is forbidden.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4960"> Book 023, Number 4960: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Burda reported on the authority of his grandfather that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent him and Mu'adh b. Jabal to Yemen and said to them: Give good tidings to the (people). and make things easy (for them), teach (them), and do not repel (them) ; and I think he also said: Cooperate cheerfully with each other. When he (the Holy Prophet) turned his back, Abu Musa returned to him and said: Allah's Messenger, they (the people of Yemen) have a drink which is (made) from honey and which is prepared by cooking it until it coagulates, and Mizr is prepared from barley, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Every intoxicant that detains you from prayer is forbidden.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4961"> Book 023, Number 4961: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me and Mu'adh to Yemen saying: Call people (to the path of righteousness) and give good tidings to the (people), and do not repel them, make things easy for them and do not make things difficult. I (Burda) said: Allah's Messenger, give us a religious verdict about two kinds of drinks which we prepare in Yemen. One is Bit' which is prepared from honey; it is a fermented Nabidh and is strong and turns into wine, and (the second is) Mizr which is prepared from millet and barley. Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), who had been gifted with the most eloquent and pithy expressions, said: I forbid you from every intoxicant that keeps you away from prayer.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4962"> Book 023, Number 4962: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that a person came from Jaishan, a town of Yemen, and he asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) about the wine which was drunk in their land and which was prepared from millet and was called Mizr. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked whether that was intoxicating. He said: Yes. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Every intoxicant is forbidden. Verily Allah the Exalted and Majestic, made a covenant to those who drank intoxicants to make their drink Tinat al-Khabal. They said: Allah's Messenger, what is Tinat a]-Khabal? He said: It is the sweat of the denizens of Hell or the discharge of the denizens of Hell.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4963"> Book 023, Number 4963: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Every intoxicant is Khamr and every intoxicant is forbidden. He who drinks wine in this world and dies while he is addicted to it, not having repented, will not be given a drink in the Hereafter.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4964"> Book 023, Number 4964: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar, through another chain of transmitters; reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: Every intoxicant is Khamr and every intoxicant is forbidden.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4965"> Book 023, Number 4965: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Musa b. Uqba with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4966"> Book 023, Number 4966: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nafi' reported Ibn 'Umar as saying: I do not know this but from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) who said: Every intoxicant is Khamr and every Khamr is forbidden.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4967"> Book 023, Number 4967: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who drank (wine) in this world would be deprived of it in the Hereafter.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4968"> Book 023, Number 4968: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar said: He who drank wine in the world and did not repent would be deprived of it (the pure drink) in the Hereafter. It was said to Malik: Is this hadith Marfu'? He said: Yes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4969"> Book 023, Number 4969: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who drank wine in this world will not be provided with pure drink in the Hereafter, except in case he repents.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4970"> Book 023, Number 4970: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported this hadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: PERMISSIBILITY TO USE NABIDH WHICH IS NOT STRONG AND HAS NOT TURNED INTO INTOXICANT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4971"> Book 023, Number 4971: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the beginning of the night and he would drink it in the morning and the following night and the following day and the night after that up to the afternoon. If anything was left out of that he gave it to his servant, or gave orders for it to be poured out.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4972"> Book 023, Number 4972: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the waterskin, Shu'ba said: It was the night of Monday. He drank it on Monday and on Tuesday up to the afternoon, and If anything was left out of it he gave it to his servant or poured it out.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4973"> Book 023, Number 4973: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported that raisins were steeped in water for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he would drink it on that day and on the next day and on the following day until the evening of the third day. He would then order it to be drunk by (other people) or to be thrown away.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4974"> Book 023, Number 4974: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared from raisins for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the waterskin and he would drink it on that day and on the next day and the day following and when It was the evening of the third day, and he would drink it and give it to (his Companions) and if something was left over, he threw that away.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4975"> Book 023, Number 4975: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Yahya Abu 'Umar al-Nakhai reported that some people asked Ibn Abbas about the sale and purchase of wine and its commerce. He asked (them): Are you Muslims? They said, Yes. Thereupon he said: Its sale and purchase and its trade are not permissible. They then asked him about Nabidh and he said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out on a journey and then came back and some persons amongst his Companions prepared Nabidh for him in green pitcher, hollow stump and gourd. He commanded it to be thrown away, and it was done accordingly. He then ordered them (to prepare it.) in a waterskin and it was prepared in that by steeping raisins in water, and it was prepared in the night. In the morning he drank out of that and on that day and then the next night, and then on the next day until the evening. He drank and gave others to drink. When it was morning (of the third night) he commanded what was left of that to be thrown away.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4976"> Book 023, Number 4976: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Thumama (i. e. Ibn Hazn al-Qushairi) reported: I met 'A'isha and asked her about Nabidh (that was served to the Holy Prophet). 'A'isha called an Abyssinian maid (servant) and said: Ask her (about it) for it was he, who prepared the Nabidh for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Abyssinian (maid-servant) said: I prepared Nabidh for him in a waterskin in the night and tied its mouth and then suspended it; and when it was morning he (the Holy Prophet) drank from it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4977"> Book 023, Number 4977: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported: We prepared Nabidh for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a waterskin, the upper part of which was tied and it (the waterskin) had a hole (in its lower part). We prepared the Nabidh in the morning and he drank it in the evening and we prepared the Nabidh in the night, and he would drink it in the morning.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4978"> Book 023, Number 4978: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Abu Usaid al-Sa'idi invited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to his wedding feast, and his wife had been serving them on that day while yet a bride. Sahl said ' Do you know what she served as a drink to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? She steeped the dates in water during the night in a big bowl, and when he (the Holy Prophet) had eaten food she served him this drink.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4979"> Book 023, Number 4979: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl reported that Abu Usaid al-Sa'idi came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of the hadith is the same, but he did not mention this: when he had eaten (the food) she gave him this to drink".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4980"> Book 023, Number 4980: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl b. Sa'd reported (this hadith through another chain of transmitters) and he said (these words):" In a big bowl of stone, and when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had taken the food, she drenched the dates and served (this) especially to him."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4981"> Book 023, Number 4981: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl b. Sa'd reported: An Arab woman was mentioned before Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He commanded Abu Usaid to send a message to her and he (accordingly) sent a message to her. She came and stayed in the fortresses of Banu Sa'idah. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out until he came to her while she was (at that time) sitting with her head downcast. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) talked to her, she said: I seek refuge with Allah from you. Thereupon he said: I (have decided to) keep you away from me. They (the people near her) said: Do you know who he is? She said: No. They said: He is the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He came to you in order to give you the proposal of marriage. She said: Then I am the most unfortunate woman because of this (i. e. my defiance). Sahl said: Allah's. Messenger (may peace be upon him) then set forth on that day until he sat in the Saqifa of Banu Sa'idah along with his Companions. He then said to Sahl: Serve us drink. He (Sahl) said: I brought out for them this bowl (containing drink) and served them this. Abu Hazim said: Sahl brought out this cup for us and we also drank from that. Then 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz asked him to give that (cup) as a gift to him and he gave (it to) him as a gift. In the narration of Abu Bakr b. Ishaq (the words) are:" Sahl, serve us drink."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4982"> Book 023, Number 4982: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported: I served drink to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in this cup of mine: honey, Nabidh, water and milk.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 9: IT IS GOOD TO DRINK MILK </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4983"> Book 023, Number 4983: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Bakr Siddiq reported: As we went along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from Mecca to Medina, we passed by a shepherd and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was feeling thirsty. He (Abu Bakr Siddiq) said: I milked for him a small quantity of milk (from his goat) and brought it to him (the Holy Prophet), and he drank it and I was very happy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4984"> Book 023, Number 4984: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' reported: When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went forth from Mecca to Medina, Suraqa b. Malik b. Ju'shum pursued him. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) invoked curse upon him, and his horse sank (in the desert). He (Suraqa) said: (Allah's Messenger), invoke blessings for me and I will do no harm to you. He (the Holy Prophet) then supplicated Allah. (At that time) he (the Holy Prophet) felt thirsty, and they happened to pass by a shepherd. Abu Bakr Siddiq said: I took hold of a bowl and milked some milk into it for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and gave it to him. He drank it and I was pleased.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4985"> Book 023, Number 4985: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was presented two cups at Bait al-Maqdis on the night of Heavenly Journey, one containing wine and the other containing milk. He looked at both of them, and be took the one containing milk, whereupon Gabriel (peace be upon him) said: Praise is due to Allah Who guided you to the true nature; had you taken the one containing wine, Your Umma would have gone astray.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4986"> Book 023, Number 4986: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters, but he did not mention Aelia (Capitolina. i. e. Bait al-Maqdis).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 10: COMMAND PERTAINING TO THE COVERING OF VESSELS, AND TIGHTENING (THE MOUTHS) OF WATERSKINS, ETC. </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4987"> Book 023, Number 4987: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Humaid Sa'idi reported: I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with a cup of milk from Naqi' which had no cover over it, whereupon he said: Why did you not cover it? - even if you had covered it only with a stick. Abu Humaid said that he had been ordered that waterskins be tied during the night, and the doors be closed during the night.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4988"> Book 023, Number 4988: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Humaid Sa'idi reported through another chain of transmitters that he brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a cup containing milk, but there is no mention of the word" in the night</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4989"> Book 023, Number 4989: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b 'Abdullah reported: We were with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and lie asked for water. A person said: Allah's Messenger, may we not give you Nabidh to drink? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes (you may). He (the narrator) said: Then that person went out speedily and brought a cup containing Nabidh, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why did you not cover it? - even if it is with a wood. He said that then he drank it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4990"> Book 023, Number 4990: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that a person who was known as Abu Humaid brought for him (the Holy Prophet) a cup of milk from al-Naqi'. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Why did you not cover it even with a wood across it?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4991"> Book 023, Number 4991: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Cover vessels, waterskins, close the doors and extinguish the lamps, for the Satan does not loosen the waterskin, does not open the door and does not uncover the vessels. And if one amongst you fails to find (something) to cover it well, he should cover it by placing (a piece of) wood across it. Qutaiba did not mention the closing of the doors in the hadith transmitted by him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4992"> Book 023, Number 4992: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith is reported on the authority of Jabir but with a slight change of wording, and he did not mention the words:" Putting a stick across the vessel."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4993"> Book 023, Number 4993: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Shut the doors; the rest of the hadith is the same but with a slight variation of wording: Cover the utensils, and further said: It (the mouse) may set fire to the clothes of the residents of the house.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4994"> Book 023, Number 4994: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words:" The mouse may set the house on fire over its inhabitants."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4995"> Book 023, Number 4995: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: When the wings of the night (spread) or it is night, restrain your children (from going out), for the Satan is abroad at that time, and when a part of the night is passed, free them and shut the doors. making mention of God's name, for the Satan does not open a closed door; and tighten the (mouths of waterskins and mention the name of Allah, cover your utensils and mention the name of Allah even though you should just put something on them, and extinguish your lamps.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4996"> Book 023, Number 4996: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4997"> Book 023, Number 4997: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Juraij.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4998"> Book 023, Number 4998: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not let your animals and children go out when the sun sets until the first and the darkest part of the night is over, for the Satan is let loose with the sinking of the sun until the darkest part of the night is over.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.4999"> Book 023, Number 4999: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters,</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5000"> Book 023, Number 5000: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Cover the vessels and tie the waterskin, for there is a night in a year when pestilence descends, and it does not pass an uncovered vessel or an untied waterskin but some of that pestilence descending into it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5001"> Book 023, Number 5001: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith is reported on the authority of Laith b. Sa'd with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation in wording (and that is that) he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is a day in a year when descends the pestilence; at the end of the hadith Laith said that the non Arabs save themselves from it in Kanun Awwal (this is the month of December).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5002"> Book 023, Number 5002: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salim, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Do not leave the fire burning in your houses when you go to sleep.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5003"> Book 023, Number 5003: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported that a house was burnt down in Medina during the night over its inhabitants. When their matter was reported to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), he said; This fire is an enemy of yours. So when you go to sleep, extinguish it.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 11: ETIQUETTE RELATING TO EATING AND DRINKING </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5004"> Book 023, Number 5004: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hudhaifa reported: When we attended a dinner along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) we did not lay our hands on the food until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had laid his hand and commenced eating (the food). Once we went with him to a dinner when a girl came rushingly as it someone had been pursuing her. She was about to lay her hand on the food, when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) caught her hand. Then a desert Arab came there (rushingly) as if someone had been pursuing him. He (the Holy Prophet) caught his hand; and then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Satan considers that food lawful on which Allah's name is not mentioned. He had brought this girl so that the food might be made lawful for him and I caught her hand. And he had brought a desert Arab so that (the food) might be lawful for him. So I caught his hand. By Him, in Whose hand is my life, it was (Satan's) hand that was in my hand along with her hand.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5005"> Book 023, Number 5005: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman reported: When we were invited to a dinner with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of hadith is the same but there is a slight variation of wording (and the variation is) that in that hadith the desert Arab precedes the arrival of that girl, and at the conclusion there is an addition (to this effect):" He (the Holy Prophet) then mentioned the name of Allah and ate." This hadith is reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5006"> Book 023, Number 5006: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a person enters his house and mentions the name of Allah at the time of entering it and while eating the food, Satan says (addressing himself: You have no place to spend the night and no evening meal; but when he enters without mentioning the name of Allah, the Satan says: You have found a place to spend the night, and when he does not mention the name of Allah while eating food, he (the Satan) says: You have found a place to spend the night and evening meal. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah through the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5007"> Book 023, Number 5007: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Do not eat with your left hand, for the Satan eats with his left hand.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5008"> Book 023, Number 5008: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you intends to eat (meal), he should eat with his right hand. and when he (intends) to drink he should drink with his right hand, for the Satan eats with his left hand and drinks with his left hand.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5009"> Book 023, Number 5009: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith is reported by Zuhri on the authority of Sufyan with a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5010"> Book 023, Number 5010: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salim, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should eat with his left hand and drink with that (left hand), for the Satan eats with left hand and drinks with that (hand). Nafi' has made this addition in that:" Do not take up anything with that (left hand) and do not give anything with that" ; and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Tahir there is a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5011"> Book 023, Number 5011: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salama b. Akwa' reported on the authority of his father that a person ate in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with his left hand, whereupon he said: Eat with your right hand. He said: I cannot do that, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: May you not be able to do that. It was vanity that prevented him from doing it, and he could not raise it (the right hand) up to his mouth.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5012"> Book 023, Number 5012: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I was under the care of Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him), and as my hand used to roam about in the dish he said to me: Boy, mention the name of Allah, and eat with your right hand and eat from what is near to you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5013"> Book 023, Number 5013: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I (had the opportunity) one day to dine with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and I picked up flesh from around the dish. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Eat from that which is near to you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5014"> Book 023, Number 5014: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id (Khudri) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade from turning the waterskins upside down and drinking from its mouth.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5015"> Book 023, Number 5015: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's, Messenger (may peace he upon him) forbade from turning the waterskins upside down and drinking from their mouths.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5016"> Book 023, Number 5016: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported from Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters, but he also said that Ikhtinath means that its head (i. e., of the waterskin) be turned upside down and then (water) be drank from that.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 12: DISAPPROVAL OF DRINKING WATER WHILE STANDING </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5017"> Book 023, Number 5017: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) disapproved the drinking of water while standing.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5018"> Book 023, Number 5018: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade that a person should drink while standing. Qatada reported: We said to him: What about eating? Thereupon he (Anas) said: That is even worse and more detestable (abominable).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5019"> Book 023, Number 5019: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith is reported on the authority of Anas with a different chain of transmitters, but no mention is mane of the words of Qatada.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5020"> Book 023, Number 5020: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) warned against drinking while standing.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5021"> Book 023, Number 5021: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id Khudri reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters but with a slight, variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5022"> Book 023, Number 5022: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should drink while standing; and if anyone forgets, he must vomit.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 13: PERMISSIBILITY OF DRINKING ZAMZAM (WATER) WHILE STANDING </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5023"> Book 023, Number 5023: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported: I served. (water of) Zamzam to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he drank it while standing.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5024"> Book 023, Number 5024: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) drank (water) from Zamzam in a bucket while he was standing.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5025"> Book 023, Number 5025: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) drank (water) from Zamzam while he was standing.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5026"> Book 023, Number 5026: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported: I served (water from) Zamzam to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he drank while standing, and he asked for it while he was near the House (i. e. House of Allah-Ka'ba).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5027"> Book 023, Number 5027: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith is reported on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 14: IT IS REPUGNANT TO BREATHE IN A VESSEL AND APPRECIABLE TO BREATHE THREE TIMES OUTSIDE THE VESSEL IN COURSE OF DRINKING </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5028"> Book 023, Number 5028: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Qatada reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade breathing in a vessel.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5029"> Book 023, Number 5029: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to breathe three times in the course of a drink (i. e. he drank in three gulps).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5030"> Book 023, Number 5030: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) breathed three times (outside the vessel) in the course of a drink and said: It is more thirst- quenching, healthier and more wholesome. Anas said: So I also breathe three times in the course of a drink.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5031"> Book 023, Number 5031: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith is reported on the authority of Anas with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 15: IT IS DESIRABLE TO CIRCULATE WATER OR MILK (IN AN ASSEMBLY) FROM THE RIGHT-HAND SIDE OF THE ONE WHO SERVES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5032"> Book 023, Number 5032: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that there was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a cup of milk mixed with water, while there was on his right a desert Arab and on his left Abu Bakr. He (the Holy Prophet) drank; he then gave it to the desert Arab and said: (Give to one) who is on the right, then again who is on the right.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5033"> Book 023, Number 5033: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace he upon him) came to Medina when I was ten years old and he died when I was twenty years old. My mother exhorted me to serve him. He (the Holy Prophet) came to our house, and we ruined a flabby goat for him and mixed it (the milk) with water from the well of the house. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) drank that. Umar and Abu Bakr on his left side said to him: Allah's Messenger, give it to Abu Bakr, but he (the Holy Prophet) gave it to the desert Arab who was on his right. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who is on the right, then he who is on the right.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5034"> Book 023, Number 5034: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to our house and he asked for a drink. We milked a goat for him and then mixed it (the milk) with the water of this well of mine. I gave it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he drank it, while Abu Bakr was on his left and 'Umar was in front of him, and a desert Arab was on his right. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished the drink, Umar said: Allah's Messenger, here is Abu Bakr, give him to drink; but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave it to the desert Arab and he left out Abu Bakr and Umar. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Those on the right, those on the right, those on the right (deserve preference). Anas said: This is the Sunnah, this is the Sunnah, this is the Sunnah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5035"> Book 023, Number 5035: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sahl b. Sa'd Sa'idi reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was given a drink, and he drank from that, and there was on his right side a boy. and on his left some old men. He said to the boy: Do you permit me to give it to them (the old men), but that boy said: by God. I will not give preference at your hand over me in my share. He (the narrator) said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then gave it in his hand.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5036"> Book 023, Number 5036: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith is reported on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 16: THE MERIT OF LICKING THE FINGERS AFTER TAKING FOOD AND WIPING THE DISH (WITH FINGERS) AND EATING OF THE FALLEN MOUTHFUL AFTER REMOVING THE DIRT STICKING TO IT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5037"> Book 023, Number 5037: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him.) as saying: When any one of you eats food he should not wipe his hand until he has licked it himself or has given it to someone else to lick.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5038"> Book 023, Number 5038: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you eats food he should not wipe his hand until he has licked it or got it licked by (someone else).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5039"> Book 023, Number 5039: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Ka'b b. Malik reported on the authority of his father that he saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) licking his three fingers (after having finished the food). Ibn Hatim made no mention of" three". This hadith is also narrated through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5040"> Book 023, Number 5040: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Ka'b b. Malik reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to eat (food) with three fingers and he licked his hand before wiping it (with towel).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5041"> Book 023, Number 5041: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Ka'b reported that his father Ka'b narrated to him that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to eat with three fingers and when he had finished (eating), he licked them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5042"> Book 023, Number 5042: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Ka'b b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5043"> Book 023, Number 5043: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded the licking of fingers and the dish, saying: You do not know in what portion the blessing lies."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5044"> Book 023, Number 5044: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you drops a mouthful he should pick it up and remove any of the filth on it, and then eat it, and should not leave it for the Satan, and should not wipe his hand with towel until he has licked his fingers, for he does not know in what portion of the food the blessing lies.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5045"> Book 023, Number 5045: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5046"> Book 023, Number 5046: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Satan is present with any one of you in everything he does; he is present even when he eats food; so if any one of you drops a mouthful he should remove away anything filthy on it and eat it and not leave for the devil; and when he finishes (food) he should lick his fingers, for he does not know in what portion of his food the blessing lies.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5047"> Book 023, Number 5047: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith is reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words but no mention is made of the first part of the hadith, i. e. the Satan is present with any one of you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5048"> Book 023, Number 5048: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported from Allah's Messenger. (may peace be upon him) about mentioning the licking (of fingers) and the (falling of) the mouthful.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5049"> Book 023, Number 5049: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ate food he licked his three fingers, and he said: When any one of you drops a mouthful he should remove anything filthy from it and then eat it, and should not leave it for the Satan. He also commanded us that we should wipe the dish saying: You do not know in what portion of your food the blessing lies.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5050"> Book 023, Number 5050: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you cats food he should lick his fingers, for hen does not know in what part of the food sticking to his fingers the blessing lies. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hammad with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 17: WHAT SHOULD THE GUEST DO IF AN UNINVITED PERSON ACCOMPANIES HIM AND THE MERIT OF INVITING THAT PERSON TO FEAST </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5051"> Book 023, Number 5051: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Mas'ud Ansari reported that a person from the Ansar who was called Abu Shu'aib had a slave who was a butcher (by profession). He (Abu Mas'ud) saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and found signs of hunger on his face. He said to the servant: 0 ye, prepare for us food sufficient for five persons, for I intend to invite Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) who would be the fifth amongst the five. He (the narrator) reported that he then prepared the food and came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and invited all the five (including him) who was the fifth amongst them to the feast. A man followed him and when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) reached the door, he said: This man has followed us; if you like you may permit him (to join the meal) and if you like he can go back. Thereupon the person said: Allah's Messenger, I permit him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5052"> Book 023, Number 5052: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Mas'ud Ansari through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5053"> Book 023, Number 5053: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir also.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5054"> Book 023, Number 5054: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a neighbour who was Persian (by descent), and he was expert in the preparation of soup. He prepared (soup) for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and then came to him to invite him (to that feast). He (Allah's Messenger) said: Here is 'A'isha also (and you should also invite her to the food). He said: No. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also said: No (then I cannot join the feast). He returned inviting him, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: She is also there (i. e. 'A'isha should also be invited). He said: No. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also said: No (and declined his offer). He returned again to invite him and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) again said: She is also there. He (the host) said:" Yes" for the third time. Then he accepted his invitation, and both of them set out until they came to his house.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 18: PERMISSIBILITY OF A PERSON'S TAKING ANYONE ALONG WITH HIM WHERE THE HOST IS VERY INTIMATE WITH THE GUEST </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5055"> Book 023, Number 5055: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out (of his house) one day or one night, and there he found Abu Bakr and 'Umar also. He said: What has brought you out of your houses at this hour? They said: Allah's Messenger, it is hunger. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, what has brought you out has brought me out too; get up. They got up along with him. and (all of them) came to the house of an Ansari, but he was not at home. When his wife saw him she said: Most welcome, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be Upon him) said to her: Where is so and so? She said: He has gone to get some fresh water for us. When the Ansari came and he saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and his two Companions, he said: Praise be to Allah, no one has more honourable guests today than I (have). He then went out and brought them a bunch of ripe dates, dry dates and fresh dates, and said: Eat some of them. He then took hold of his long knife (for slaughtering a goat or a sheep). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Beware of killing a milch animal. He slaughtered a sheep for them and after they had eaten of it and of the bunch and drank, and when they had taken their fill and had been fully satisfied with the drink, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Abu Bakr and Umar: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, you will certainly be questioned about this bounty on the Day of judgment. Hunger brought you out of your house, then you did not return until this bounty came to you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5056"> Book 023, Number 5056: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: One day while Abu Bakr was sitting and there was with him Umar also there came to them Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he said: What makes you stay here? They said: It is hunger that has brought us out from our houses. By Him Who has stint you with Truth; the rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5057"> Book 023, Number 5057: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: When the ditch was dug, I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) feeling very hungry. I came to my wife and said to her: Is there anything with you? I have seen Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) feeling extremely hungry. She brought out a bag of provisions which contained a sa', of barley. We had also with us a lamb. I slaughtered it. She ground the flour. She finished (this work) along with me. I cut it into pieces and put it in the earthen pot and then returned to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) (for inviting him). She said: Do not humiliate me in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and those who are with him. When I came to him I whispered to him saying: Allah's Messenger, we have slaughtered a lamb for you and she has ground a sa' of barley which we had with us. So you come along with a group of people with you. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said loudly: O people of the ditch, Jabir has arranged a feast for you, so (come along). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do not remove your earthen pot from the hearth and do not bake the bread from the kneaded flour until I come. So I came and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came and he was ahead of the people; and I came to my wife and she said (to me): You will be humbled. I said: I did what you had asked me to do. She (his wife) said: I brought out the kneaded flour and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) put some saliva of his in that and blessed It. He then put saliva in the earthen pot and blessed it and then said. Call another baker who can bake with you. and bring out the soup from it, but do not remove it from the hearth, and the guests were one thousand. (Jabir said): I take an oath by Allah that all of them ate (the food to their fill) until they left it and went away and our earthen pot was brimming over as before, and so was the case with our flour, or as Dahhak (another narrator) said: It (the flour) was in the same condition and loaves had been prepared from that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5058"> Book 023, Number 5058: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Talha said to Umm Sulaim: I felt some feebleness in the voice of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and perceived that it was due to hunger; so have you anything with you? She said: Yes. She brought out barley loaves, then took out a head-covering of hers, in a part of which she wrapped those loaves and then put them beneath my mantle and covered me with a part of it. She then sent me to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I set forth and found Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sitting in the mosque in the company of some persons. I stood near them, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Has Abu Talha sent you? I said, Yes. He said: Is it for a feast? I said. Yes. Thereupon Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) said to'those who were with him to get up He went forth and so I did before them, until I came to Abu Talha and informed him. Abu Talba said: Umm Sulaim, here comes Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with people and we do not have enough (food) to feed them. She said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Abu Talha went out (to receive him) Until he met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came forward along with him until they both (Allah's Messenger, along with Abu Talha) came in. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Sulaim. bring forth that which you have with you. She brought the bread. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that the bread be broken into small pieces, and when Umm Sulaim had squeezed a small waterskin and put seasoning on it, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited something regarding it what Allah wished him to say. He then said: Allow ten (guests to come in and have their meals). He permitted them; they ate until they had their fill. They then went out. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Permit ten (more) and he (the host gave permission to them. They ate until they had enough. Then they went out. he again said: Permit ten (more) until all the people had eaten to their fill, and they were seventy or eighty persons.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5059"> Book 023, Number 5059: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: Abu Talha sent me to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in order to invite him (for meal). She had prepared a meal. So I came and found Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with some people. He looked at me, and I felt shy and said: Accept the invitation of Abu Talha. He (the Holy Prophet) asked the people to get up. Thereupon Abu Talha said: Allah's Messenger, I have prepared something for you. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) touched (the food) and invoked blessings upon it, and then said: Let ten persons from my Companions enter (the house). He then said: Eat, and (in the meanwhile) brought out something from between his fingers for them. They then began to eat until they had their fill and then went out. He then asked ten more men (to have the meal) and they ate to their fill, and the ten persons went on getting in (and eating the food) and then getting out until none was left amongst them who had not got in and eaten to his fill. He then collected (the remaining part of the food) and it (the quantity of the food) was the same (as it had been prior to the serving of guests).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5060"> Book 023, Number 5060: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b Malik reported: Abu Talha sent me to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of the hadith is the same, but 'there is a slight variation of wording that he said at the end (The Holy Prophet) took what was left (of the food) and collected it and then invoked blessings upon it and it returned to its original state. He (the Holy Prophet) then said Take this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5061"> Book 023, Number 5061: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: Abu Talha ordered Umm Sulaim to prepare a meal specially for Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He then sent me to him (to the Holy Prophet) ; the rest of the hadith is the same (but there is a slight variation of wording):" Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) placed his hand and mentioned the name of Allah upon that, and then said: Admit ten men. He (Abu Talha) admitted them and they got in. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Eat while mentioning the name of Allah upon it (the meal). They ate until eighty persons had taken the food. Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had his meal and so the members of the household, and still they left some food."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5062"> Book 023, Number 5062: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported this incident pertaining to the feast given by Abu Talha to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) with the addition of these words:" Abu Talha stood at the door (to welcome the honourable guest) until Allah's Messenger (may peacec be upon him) came there, He (Abu Talha) said to him: Allah's Messenger, the thing (we intend to offer you as a meal) is small in quantity. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Bring that, for Allah will soon bless it (and increase it).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5063"> Book 023, Number 5063: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported this hadith (with a slight variation of wording) Then AlIah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ate and the people of his house also ate. but (still) there was left a surplus, which they sent to their neighbours.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5064"> Book 023, Number 5064: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: Abu Talha saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) lying down upon his belly in the mosque. He came to Umm Sulaim and said: I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) lying down upon the belly in the mosque, and I think he is hungry. The rest of the hadith is the same (but with the addition of these words) that Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) ate (the food) and so did Abu Talha, Umm Sulaim and Anas b. Malik, but there was left some. thing which we presented to our neighbours.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5065"> Book 023, Number 5065: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: I visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day and found him sitting in the company of his Companions and talking to them, and he had tied his belly with a bandage. Usama said: I am in doubt whether there was stone on that (his belly) or not. I asked some of his Companions why Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had bandaged his belly. They said: (He has done that to relieve) his hunger. I went to Abu Talha, the husband of Umm Sulaim, the daughter of Milhan, and said to him: Father, I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having bandaged his belly. I asked some of his Companions (the reason of it) and they said that it was due to hunger. Abu Talha came to mv mother and said: Is there anything? She said: Yes, I have some pieces of bread with me and some dates. If Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) comes to us alone we can feed him to his fill, but if someone comes along with him this would be insufficient for them. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5066"> Book 023, Number 5066: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported this hadith pertaining to the entertainment of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) by Abu Talha through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 19: PERMISSIBILITY OF EATING SOUP AND MERIT OF EATING PUMPKIN </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5067"> Book 023, Number 5067: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: A tailor invited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to a meal which he had prepared. Anas b. Malik said: I went along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to that feast. He presented to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) barley bread and soup containing pumpkin, and sliced pieces of meat. Anas said: I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) going after the pumpkin round the dish, so I have always liked the pumpkin since that day.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5068"> Book 023, Number 5068: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that a person invited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to a meal. I also went along with him. He brought soup containing pumpkin. Allah's 'messenger (may peace be upon him) ate that pumpkin with relish. He (Anas) said: When I saw that I began to place it before him, and did not eat it (myself). Anas said: It was since then that pumpkin was always my favourite (food).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5069"> Book 023, Number 5069: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik rdported that a tailor invited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to a feast. There has been an addition to this that Thabit said: I heard Anas saying that any meal that was prepared for me after that I tried that it should contain pumpkin.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 20: DESIRABILITY OF EXTRACTING STONES FROM THE DATES AND OF THE GUEST'S INVOKING BLESSING FOR THE HOST </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5070"> Book 023, Number 5070: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Busr reported: AUah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to my father and we brought to him a meal and a preparation from dates, cheese and butter. He ate out of that. He was then given dates which he ate but he placed their stones between his fingers, and he joined his forefinger and middle finger. Shu'ba reported: I think that this hadith God's willing also contains (these words): Putting of date stones between two fingers. Then a drink was brought for him and he drank it, and then gave it to one who was on his right side. He (the narrator) said: My father took hold of the rein of his riding animal and requested him to supplicate for us. Thereupon he said: O Allah. bless them in what Thou hast provided them as a sustenance; and forgive them and have mercy upon them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5071"> Book 023, Number 5071: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters and they did not doubt about keeping the dates between his fingers (as is expressed in the previous hadith).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 21: EATING CUCUMBER WITH DATES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5072"> Book 023, Number 5072: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Ja'far reported: I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) eating cucumber with fresh dates.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 22: ONE SHOULD SHOW MODESTY WHILE EATING AND THE WAY HOW ONE SHOULD SIT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5073"> Book 023, Number 5073: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: I saw Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) squatting and eating dates.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5074"> Book 023, Number 5074: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that there were brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) dates. He distributed them in the state that he had been sitting upright (in an easy posture) and he had also been eating them a (bit) quickly.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 23: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO EAT TWO DATES OR TWO MORSELS SIMULTANEOUSLY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5075"> Book 023, Number 5075: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabala b. Suhaim reported: Ibn Zubair used to provide us with dates during the time that the people were hard pressed because of famine (Once) as we were busy in eating there happened to appear before us Ibn 'Umar. He said: Don't eat two dates together, for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade eating them together but only after seeking permission from his brother (partner). Shu'ba said: I do not think these words pertaining to seeking permission but from the words of Ibn 'Urnar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5076"> Book 023, Number 5076: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but these words of his (are not found):" The people were hard pressed because of the famine during those days."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5077"> Book 023, Number 5077: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabala b. Suhaim reported: I heard Ibn 'Umar as saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade anyone taking two dates together without seeking the consent of his companions.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 24: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO STORE DATES AND CORN FOR THE SUSTENANCE OF ONE'S CHILDREN </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5078"> Book 023, Number 5078: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A family which has dates will not be hungry.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5079"> Book 023, Number 5079: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: 'A'isha a family which has no dates (in their house) its members will be hungry; (or) 'A'isha the family which has no dates its members may be hungry. He said this twice or thrice.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 25: EXCELLENCE OF THE DATES OF MEDINA </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5080"> Book 023, Number 5080: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: He who ate seven dates (of the land situated) between these two lava plains in the morning, no poison will harm him until it is evening.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5081"> Book 023, Number 5081: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who ate seven 'ajwa' dates in the morning, poison and magic will not harm him on that day.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5082"> Book 023, Number 5082: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Hashim with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5083"> Book 023, Number 5083: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The 'ajwa' dates of 'Aliya' contain heating effects and these are antidote in the early morning.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 26: EXCELLENCE OF TRUFFLES AND THEIR USE AS A MEDICINE FOR THE EYES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5084"> Book 023, Number 5084: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Zaid b. 'Amr b. Nufail reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are a kind of 'Manna' and their juice is a medicine for the eyes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5085"> Book 023, Number 5085: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Zaid reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are a kind of blessing and their juice is a medicine for the eyes. Shu'ba said: When Hakam narrated this hadith to me, I did not deem it as a Munkar hadith because of the narration of Abd al-Malik.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5086"> Book 023, Number 5086: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Zaid b. 'Amr b. Nufail reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are a kind of 'Manna' which Allah the Glorious and Exalted, sent down upon the people of Israil, and its juice is a medicine for the eyes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5087"> Book 023, Number 5087: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Zaid reported Allal a Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are a kind of 'Manna' which Allah sent down upon Moses and their juice is a medicine for the eyes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5088"> Book 023, Number 5088: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Zaid reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are 'Manna' which Allah, the Exalted the Majestic, sent to the people of Israil, and its juice is a medicine for the eyes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5089"> Book 023, Number 5089: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Zaid reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are 'Manna' and its juice is the medicine for the eyes.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 27: THE MERIT OF THE FRUIT OF ARAK TREE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5090"> Book 023, Number 5090: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We were with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) at Marr az-Zahran, and we were plucking the fruit of the Arak tree, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: Pluck only its black ones (for they are the most pleasant). We said: Allah's Messenger, it seems you shepherded the flock. He said: Yes. Has there been a prophet who did not shepherd it (or some words like it)?</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 28: THE MERIT OF VINEGAR AS A CONDIMENT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5091"> Book 023, Number 5091: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The best of condiments or condiment is vinegar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5092"> Book 023, Number 5092: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Sulaiman b. Bilal with the same chain of transmitters and he is reported to have said:" The best condiment." And he did not doubt (about this word).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5093"> Book 023, Number 5093: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked his family for condiment. They (the members of his household) said: We have nothing with us but vinegar. He asked for it, he began to eat it, and then said: Vinegar is a good condiment, vinegar is a good condiment.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5094"> Book 023, Number 5094: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took hold of my hand one day (and led me) to his residence. There was presented to him some pieces of bread, whereupon he said: Is there no condiment? They (the members of his household) said: No, except some vinegar. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Vinegar is a good condiment. Jabir said: I have always loved vinegar since I heard it trom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Talha said: I have always loved vinegar since I heard about it from Jabir.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5095"> Book 023, Number 5095: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith is reported on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took hold of his hand and led him to his residence as narrated above up to the words:" Vinegar is a good condiment." But in the hadith transmitted through this chain of transmitters, there is no mention of the subsequent part.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5096"> Book 023, Number 5096: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: While I was sitting in my house there happened to pass by me Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He made a gesture to me and I stood up for him. He took hold of my hand until we came to one of the apartments of his wives. He entered and then asked me to get in. So I entered and there was hanging a curtain beside her. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is there any food (with you)? They (the members of the household) said: Yes And then there were brought three loaves of bread for him (the Holy Prophet) and placed in the basket of palm leaves. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) picked up one loaf and placed that before him, and then picked up another one and placed it before me. He then picked up the third one and broke it into two parts, and kept the one-half before him and the other half before me, and then said: Is there any condiment? They (the members of the household) said: There is nothing (in the form of condiment) but some vinegar only. He said: Bring that, for vinegar is a good condiment.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 29: PERMISSIBILITY OF EATING GARLIC, BUT AVOIDING IT WHEN ONE INTENDS TO TALK TO EMINENT PERSONS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5097"> Book 023, Number 5097: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abd Ayydb Ansari reported that when food was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) he ate out of that, and sent the remaining part to me, and one day he sent to me the left-over; (I found that he) had not taken from it at all for it included garlic. I asked him whether that was forbidden, whereupon he said: No, but I do not like it because of its odour. He (Abu Ayyub Ansiri) said: Then I also do not like what you do not like.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5098"> Book 023, Number 5098: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This Hadith is narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5099"> Book 023, Number 5099: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Aflah, the freed slave of Abu Ayyub Ansiri, reported: Allah's Messnger (may peace be upon him) had alighted in his house (viz. of Abu Ayyub Ansari at the time of his emigration to Medina) and he occupied the lower storey, whereas Abu Ayyub Ansari lived in the upper storey. One night, Abu Ayyub Ansari got up and said (to himself): (How unfortunate it is) that we walk above the head of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so they went aside and spent the night in a nook and then told Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) about it whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: The lower storey is more comfortable (for me). but he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: We (would not live) over the roof under which you live. So Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) shifted to the upper storey, whereas Abu Ayyub Ansari shifted to the lower storey; and he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) used to prepare food for Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) ; and when it was brought (back) to him he asked (to locate) the part, where his fingers had touched (the food), and he followed his fingers on that part where his fingers (those of the Holy Prophet) had touched it. (One day) he prepared food which contained garlic, and when it was returned to him he asked (to locate) the part which the fingers of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had touched. It was said to him that he had not eaten (the food). He (Abd Ayyub Ansari) was distressed and went up to him (to the Holy Prophet) and said: Is it forbidden? But Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: No, (it is not forbidden), but I do not like it. and he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: I also do not like what you do not like or which you did not like. He (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: (The Holy Prophet did not eat garlic) as Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was visited (by angels) and brought him the message of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 30: SHOWING HONOUR TO THE GUEST AND THE MERIT OF MAKING OF SACRIFICE FOR HIM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5100"> Book 023, Number 5100: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I am hard pressed by hunger. He sent (message) to one of his wives (to procure food for him). but she said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth, thrre is nothing with me (to serve him) but only water. He (the Holy Prophet) then sent the (same) message to another, and she gave the same reply, until all of them gave the same reply: By Him Who has sent thee with the Truth, there is nothing with me but only water, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah would show mercy to him who will entertain this guest tonight. A person from the Ansar stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I (am ready to entertain). He took him to his house and said to his wife: Is there anything with you (to serve the gdest)? She said: No, but only a subsistence for our children. He said: Distract their attention with something, and when the guest enters extinguish the lamp and give him the impression that we are eating. So they sat down. and the guest had his meal. When it was morning he went to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) who said: Allah was well pleased with what you both did for your guest this night.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5101"> Book 023, Number 5101: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that a guest spent the night with a person from the Ansar who had nothing with him but food (sufficient) for his own self and his children. He said to his wife: (Lull) the children to sleep, and put out the lamp, and serve the guest with what you have with you. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" Those who prefer the needy to their own selves in spite of the fact that they are themselves in pressing need" (Lix. 9).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5102"> Book 023, Number 5102: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that a man came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) so that he should entertain him as a guest, but he had nothing with which he could entertain him. He, therefore, asked if there was any person who would entertain him (assuring the audience) that Allah would show mercy to him. A person from the Ansar who was called Abu Talha stood up and he took him to his house. The rest of the hadith is the same and mention is (also) made in that about the revelation of the verse as narrated by Waki'.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5103"> Book 023, Number 5103: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Miqdad reported: I and two of my companions were so much afflicted by hunger that we had lost our power of seeing and hearing. We presented ourselves (as guests) to the Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), but none amongst them would entertain us. So we came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he took us to his residence and there were three goats. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Milk these for us. So we milked them and every person amongst us drank his share and we set aside the share of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). (It was his habit) to come during the night and greet (the people present there) in a manner that would not wake up one in sleep but make one who was awake hear it. He would then go to the mosque and say prayer, then go to the milk and drink it. Miqdad added: One night the Satan came to me when I had taken my share, and he said: Muhammad has gone to the Ansar, who would offer him hospitality and he would get what is with them, and he has no need for this draught (of milk). So I took (that milk) and drank it, and when it had penetrated deeply in my stomach and I was certain that there was no way out (but to digest it), the Satan aroused (my sense of) remorse and said: Woe be to thee! what have you done? You have taken the drink reserved for Muhammad! When he would come and he would not find it, he would curse you, and you would be ruined, and thus there would go (waste) this world and the Hereafter (for) you. There was a sheet over me; as I placed (pulled) it upon my feet, my head was uncovered and as I placed it upon my head, my feet were uncovered, and I could not sleep, but my two companions had gone to sleep for they had not done what I had done. There came Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he greeted as he used to greet (by saying as-Salamu 'Alaikum). He then came to the mosque and observed prayer and then came to his drink (milk) and uncovered it, but did not find anything in it. He raised his head towards the sky, and I said (to myself) that he (the Holy Prophet) was going to invoke curse upon me and I would be thus ruined; but he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah, feed him who fed me and give drink to him who provided me drink. I held tight the sheet upon myself (and when he had supplicated), I took hold of the knife and went to the goats (possessed by the Holy Prophet) so that I may slauhter one for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which was the fattest amongst them, and in fact all of them were milch goats; then I took hold of the vessel which belonged to the family of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in which they used to milk and drink therefrom, and milked them in that until it swelled up with foam. I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he said: Have you taken your share of the milk during the night? I said: Drink it. and he drank it; he then handed over (the vessel) to me and I said: Allah's Messenger, drink it, and he drank it and handed over (the vessel) to me again, I then perceived that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had been satiated and I had got his blessings. I burst into laughter (so much) so that I fell upon the ground, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Miqdad, it must be one of your mischiefs. I said: Allah's Messenger, this affair of mind is like this and this. and I have done so. Thereupon. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: This is nothing but a mercy from Allah. Why is it that you did not give me an opportunity so that we should have awakened our two friends and they would have got their share (of the milk)? I said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth. I do not mind whatever you give (to them), and whatever the (other) people happen to get, when I had got it along with you from among the people.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5104"> Book 023, Number 5104: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Mughira with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5105"> Book 023, Number 5105: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr reported: We were one hundred and thirty (persons) with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Does any one of You possess food? There was a person with (us) who had a sa' of flour or something about that, and it was kneaded. Then a tall polytheist with dishevelled hair came driving his flock of sheep. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Would you like to sell it (any one of these goats) or offer it as a gift or a present? He said: No, (I am not prepared to offer as a gift), but I would sell it. He (the Holy Prophet) bought a sheep from him, and it was slaughtered and its meat was prepared, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that its liver should be roasted. He (the narrator) said: By Allah, none among one hundred and thirty persons was left whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had not given a part out of her liver; if anyone was present he gave it to him. but if he was absent it was set aside for him. And he (the Holy Prophet) filled two bowls (one with soup and the other with mutton) and we all ate out of them to our hearts' content, but (still) some part was (left) in (those) two bowls, and I placed it on the camel- (or words to the same effect).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5106"> Book 023, Number 5106: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakr reported that the people of Suffa were very poor. Once the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to his Companions): He who amongst you has food for two persons should take three (guests with him). and he who has with him food for four persons should take five or six (guests with him for entertaining them). It was (in accordance with these instructions of the Holy Prophet) that Abu Bakr brought three persons, and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) brought ten persons (as guests to their respective houses). Abu Bakr had brought three persons (he himself, and myself), my father and my mother (along with therm). He (the narrator) said: I do not know whether he also said: My wife and one servant who was common between our house and that of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr had had his evening meal with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He stayed here until night prayer had been offered. He then came back (to the house of Allah's Apostle) and stayed there until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) felt drowsy and (Abu Bakr) then came (back to his own house) when (a considerable) part of the night had been over, as Allah had desired. His wife said to him: What held you back from your guests? He said: Oh! have you not served them the evening meal (by this time)? She said: It was in fact served to them. but they refused to eat until you came. He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and bid myself. He (Abu Bakr) said: O, you stupid fellow, and he reprimanded me, and said to the guests: Eat, though it may not be pleasant now. He said: By Allah. I will never eat it He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: By Allah. we did not take a morsel when from beneath that (there appeared) more until they had eaten to their fill, and lo! it was more than what it was before. Abu Bakr saw that and found that it was so or more than that. He said to his wife: Sister of Band Firis, what is th-is? She said: By the coolness of my eyes. it is in excess by three times over the previous one. Then Abu Bakr ate saying: That was from the Satan (viz. his vow for not eating the food). He then took a morsel out of that and then took it (the rest) to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and it was kept there until morning, and during (those days) there was a covenant between us and some other people, and the period of covenant was over, and we had appointed twelve officials with every person amongst them. It is Allah only Who knows as to how many people were there with each of them. He sent (this food to them) and all of them ate out of it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5107"> Book 023, Number 5107: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abd Bakr reported: There came to our house some guests. It was a common practice with my father to (go) and talk to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the night. While going he said: 'Abd al-Rahman, entertain the guests. When it was evening we served the food to them, but they refused saying: So long as the owner of the house does not come and join us, we would not take the meal. I said to them: He ('Abd Bakr) is a stern person, and if you would not do that (if you do not take the food). I fear, I may be harmed by him, but they refused. As he (my father) came, the first thing he asked was: Have you served the guests? They (the peopleof the household) said: We have not served them sofar. He said: Did I not command 'Abd al-Rahman (to do this)? He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and kept myself away by that time. He again said: O stupid fellow, I ask you on oath that In case you hear my voice you come to me. I came and said: By Allah, there is no fault of mine. These are your guests; you may ask them. I provided them with food but they refused to eat until you came. He said to them: Why is it that you did not accept our food? By Allah, I shall not even take food tonight (as you have not taken). They said: By Allah, we would not take until you join us. Thereupon he Abu Bakr) said: I have never seen a more unfortunate night than this. Woe be to thee! that you do not accept from us food prepared for you. He again said: What I did first (that is the taking of vow for not eating the food) was prompted by the Satan. Bring the food. The food was brought, and he ate by reciting the name of Allah and they also ate, and when it was morning he came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, their oath (that of the guests) came to be true, but mine was not true, and after that he informed him of the whole incident. He said: Your oath came to be the most true and you are the best of them. He (the narrator) said. I do not know whether he made an atonement for it.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 31: EXCELLENCE OF SHARING THE SMALL FOOD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5108"> Book 023, Number 5108: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Food for two persons suffices three persons and food for three persons suffices four persons.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5109"> Book 023, Number 5109: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I heard Allah'. s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Food for one person suffices two persons and food for two persons suffices four persons, and food for four persons suffices eight persons; and in the tradition transmitted on the authority of Ishaq there is no mention of the fact that he heard it directly (from the Holy Prophet).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5110"> Book 023, Number 5110: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this is reported on the authority of Jabir but with a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5111"> Book 023, Number 5111: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Food for one suffices two and food for two suffices for tour.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5112"> Book 023, Number 5112: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Food for one (person) sqffices two, and food for two (persons) suffices four persons and food for four persons suffices eight persons.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 32: A BELIEVER RATS IN ONE INTESTINE WHEREAS A NON-BELIEVER EATS IN SEVEN INTESTINES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5113"> Book 023, Number 5113: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a non-Muslim eats in seven intestines whereas a Muslim eats in one intestine.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5114"> Book 023, Number 5114: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar but with a different chain oi transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5115"> Book 023, Number 5115: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar saw a poor man. He placed food before him and he ate much. He (Ibn 'Umar) said: He should not come to me. for I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that the non-Muslim eats in seven intestines.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5116"> Book 023, Number 5116: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A believer eats in one intestine, whereas a non-believer eats in seven intestines.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5117"> Book 023, Number 5117: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5118"> Book 023, Number 5118: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A believer eats in one intestine, whereas a non-believer eats in seven intestines.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5119"> Book 023, Number 5119: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira with a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5120"> Book 023, Number 5120: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) invited a non-Muslim. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that a goat be milked for him. It was milked and he drank its milk. Then the second one was milked and he drank its milk, and then the other one was milked and he drank its milk. till he drank the milk of seven goats. On the next morning he embraced Islam. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that a goat should be milked for him and he drank its milk and then another was milked but he did not finish it, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A believer drinks In one intestine whereas a non-believer drinks in seven intestines.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 33: DON'T FIND FAULT WITH FOOD (SERVED TO YOU) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5121"> Book 023, Number 5121: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) never found fault with food (served to him). If he liked anything, he ate it and if he did not like it he left it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5122"> Book 023, Number 5122: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5123"> Book 023, Number 5123: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of A'mash.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5124"> Book 023, Number 5124: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported: I never saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) finding fault with food (served to him) ; if he liked it he ate it, and if did not like it he kept silent.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="023.5125"> Book 023, Number 5125: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-6007205384524451892010-11-08T03:19:00.000-08:002010-11-08T03:20:52.914-08:00The Book of Sacrifices (Kitab Al-Adahi)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> INTRODUCTION </strong></p> <p> Religion, at its highest and best, is the devotion of the total self, through service and adoration, to the Almighty Who controls the universe. In this sense all the manifold rites, consecrations, and purifications, offerings and sacred feasts, all the working of asceticism and morality are only the indirect expression of the inner experience of religion-the experience of trust, surrender, yearning and enthusiasm. Sacrifice, whether that of wealth or desires, is the practical proof of man's devotion to his Creator. It is in fact religion in action.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> The Holy Qur'an expresses this attitude of mind and heart in the following words:" Say: Truly, my prayer and my service of sacrifice, and my living and my dying are for God (alone), the Sustainer of all the worlds, in Whose Divinity none has a share. Thus I have been bidden-and I am foremost among those who surrender themselves unto Him" (vi. 162-163).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> The 'Id al-Adha is commemorative of that unparalleled act of devotion of that noble soul. Abraham (peace be upon him), who, in obedience to the Command of his Lord, readily offered the life of his son Isma'il. The Holy Qur'an narrates this soul- stirring event in these words:" And when he (Isma'il) attained the age to assist him in his (Abrahm's) work, he (Abraham) said: O my son! I see in vision that I offer thee in sacrifice. Now see what is thy view. The son said: O my father, do as thou art commanded. Thou wilt find me, if God so wills, patient. So when they both had surrendered themselves to (Allah), and he laid him down prostrate on his forehead (for sacrifice), We called out to him: O Abraham, thou hast indeed fulfilled the vision. Thus do We reward the doers of good. Surely this is a manifest trial. And We ransom- ed him with a great sacrifice. And We left (this blessing) for him among the later generations. Peace be upon Abraham I Thus indeed do We reward those who do good; for he was one of Our believing servants" (xxxvii. 102-111)<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> In the above-quoted verses 'axim (great), the adjective qualifying" Sacrifice." may be understood both in literal and figurative sense. In literal sense it implies that a big ram was substituted. The figurative sense is even more important. It was indeed a great and momentous occasion, when two men with concentrated will ranged themselves in ranks of those to whom self-sacrifice in the service of God was the supreme thing in life. Similarly, the words" thou hast indeed fulfilled the vision" show that it was not in fact the act of slaughtering which was needed for the fulfilment of the vision, but it was the attitude of submission and surrender, an attitude of preparedness to sacrifice one's all in the path of Allah. that was demanded of Abraham and his illustrious son, and they eminently stood this test.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Readiness to Sacrifice One's Life. In Islam the act of sacrifice is the symbol of a Muslim's readiness to lay down his life, and to sacrifice all his interests and desires in the cause of truth. The purpose of sacrifice is not fulfilled only by shedding the blood of an animal, but it is really fulfilled when a man submits himself completely to the command of Allah. This has been clearly laid down in Sura Hajj, verse 37;" Not their flesh, nor their blood reaches Allah, but it is the piety from you that reaches Him." This verse eloquently speaks of the fact that sacrifice in Islam is nothing else than a natural expression of homage and gratitude to the Creator. It is the spirit of willing devotion and cheerful obedience underlying sacrifices that is accepted by Allah Who is the Fountainhead of all morality. It is only piety of heart. nobility of soul and righteousness of conduct, that is acceptable to Him. It is essentially symbolic, an external symbol of dedication, devotion to Allah. Tafsir Ibn Kathir stresses this point:" The man who offers sacrifice should keep this fact uppermost in his mind that the most important motive behind this is the willing submission to Allah" ' (Vol. VI, p. 183).<br /></p><p><br /></p>" Throughout the Semitic field," observes Robertson Smith, in his well known book. The Religion of the Semitics, the fundamental idea of sacrifice was that of communion between the God and his worshipper by joint participation in the living flesh and blood of a sacred victim" (p. 49).<br /><br /><p> " The Greeks also looked upon sacrifice as a 'Communion feast' with the Divinity, in which the God and his people became of one flesh by partaking together of the flesh of the victim; the animal was regarded, as in some degree, divine, as having the divine spirit incarnate in it. Among the Babylonians the gods feast in heaven, they eat the offerings, they scent the savour, like flies do they gather themselves together with the offerers" (Hastings, Encyclopedia of Rdigion & Ethics, Article" Sacrifice" ).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> The Holy Qur'an strikes at the very root of such wrong concepts of sacrifice and asserts that" it is neither the flesh nor the blood of (animals) that reaches Allah, but it is your piety that reaches Him," for God does not stand In need of food or blood. What He, in fact, desires is the devotion and piety of our hearts. and, as a symbol of such offer, the visible institution of sacrifice has been instituted. The Holy Qur'an has further elucidated the main parpose of the institution of sacrifice." For every people did We appoint rites (of sacrifice) that they might celebrate the name of God over the sustenance He gave them from animals (fit for food). But your God is One God. Sub- mit then your wills to him (in Islam).... The sacrificial camels We have made for you as among the symbols from God. In them is (much) good for you So mention the name of Allah on them standing in a row. Then when they fall down on their sides, eat of them, feed the contented one and the beggar. Thus have We made them subservient to you that you may be grateful" (xxii. 34-38).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> The Qur'an testifies to the historical fact that whatever may be the outward symbols of sacrifice, it has been accepted in one form or another by all the nations of the world. It had been a fundamental element of both Jewish and Gentile religions, and Christianity. It had been corrupted by many wrong practices and been overlaid by many wrong notions before the advent of Islam. Islam purifies it from all wrong notions and practices connected with it, and makes it explicitly clear that the act of sacrifice is an outward symbol of man's readiness to lay down his life, if required, and to surrender all his interests in the cause of truth and righteousness.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> The words" We have made them (subservient) to you" have a very wide significance. A Muslim has been awakened to the realisation of the fact that if they offer as a sacrifice an animal over which they hold control, it is their bounden duty to lay down their lives in the way of Allah, Who is not only their Master, but also their Creator and Sustainer and Who. therefore, exercises a far greater authority over them than they do over the animals. This should be the true motive of sacrifice, and it is with this spirit that this act should be performed.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> The Qur'anic words" To Him is acceptable observance of duty on your part" make it abundantly clear that the prevalent idea of atonement that" it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul" (Leviticus; 17: 11) has no foundation in Islam. The expiation of sin in Islam rests entirely on the good deeds of men, repentance of the Winners and the Forgiving and Merciful nature of God 'This fact cuts the ground from under the feet of any theory of an atoning sacrifice.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> The opening verse" For every people did We appoint rites (of sacrifice) that they might celebrate the name of God over the beast cattle wherewith He bath provided them," speaks of the fact that the very idea of human sacrifice is repugnant to the true religion and Allah has never given it sanction.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> This practice of human sacrifice was not uncommon before Islam." Both on the mainland of Greece and in the Greek colonies human sacrifice was practised, usually as a means towards expulsion of evil" (Encydopaedia Britannica, Article'on" Sacrifice" ). it occupied a prominent place in the ritual of the mother goddesses of ancient times.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> " The ordinary form of sacrifice," says E. O. James, in his famous book, The origins of Sacrifice," consisted in stripping the victim of his ornaments, stretching him over the convex sacrificial stones and while fare priests held his arms, legs, head, the high priests or sacrificer cut open his breast with a flint or obsidian knife, and tore out the heart. This was held up to the sun to provide it with nourishment, before it was cast into a basin of Copal placed in a position to enable the blood and incense to ascend to the gods. The body was hurled down the steps of the temple to the court where it was seized by the priest or by the warrior who captured the victim. Some times a solemn feast was then held on the flesh, the skin having first been removed to be worn ceremonially by men who seem to have acquired thereby the fertilising nd health-giving qualities of the victim. Some of the blood was carried to certain temples and smeared on the hips of the images of gods" (pp. 84-6).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Islam has not only exterminated the very idea of human sacrifice, but has completely ended all such inhuman practices which were very common with the people before Islam. The Holy Qur'an makes a pointed reference to the fact that this sacrifice of animals is commemorative of Abraham's offer of his son's life at the Command of Allah, who was substituted by a ram, and it has been perpetuated by Islam. It is narrated that once the Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) asked him about the sacrifice. He replied:" This is commemorative Sunnah of your father Abraham" (vide Ibn Kathir, Vol. III, p. 221). That this practice of sacrifice was already prevalent amongst the people before Islam can be well borne out by the fact that we find clear references to it in the poetry of pre-Islamic Arabia. The well. known poet Umayya observes:<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Abraham was one who would fulfil the pledges and offer sacrifices for Allah's sake.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Thus he offered the life of his only son whose separation and whose risk of life, he could not bear.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> He said," O my son I have pledged you to Allah.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> May I sacrifice my life for you!<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Be steadfast and firm."<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> He had hardly taken off the shirt of his son, when Allah substituted Isma'il by a stout ram.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Not only this practice of sacrifice has been preserved in Islam, but even the way of Abraham's has been declared to he one of righteousness and truthfulness:<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> " Say: Behold, my Lord has guided me to a way that is straight-a religion of Right Path-the Path (trodden) by Abraham, who was wholly devoted to God, and was not of those who ascribe divinity to any beside him" (vi. 161).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Even the Millat has been assigned a name after the name of Abraham:<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> " He hath selected you and hath not placed upon you any hardship in religion-the religion of your father, Abraham. He named you Muslims before this, and in this, that the Messenger may be a witness to you and you may he witnesses to mankind" (xxii. 78).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Historical Continuity, The constant reference to the earlier Prophets and the Qur'anic testimony to their righteousness and the preservation of some of their religious practices have been done to awaken the people to the realisation of a fundamental fact, i. e. the fact of the historical continuity of religious experience. The Muslims have been asked to believe in that which has been revealed unto Prophet Muhammad (may peace be upon him) as well as in that which was revealed before him. Life-so the Qur'an teaches us-is not a series of disconnected parts but a continuous, organic process: and this law applies also to the law of the mind, of which man's religious experience (in its cumulative sense) is a part. To make religious experience more living, to set Allah the Ever-living with loving vividness before the eyes of living men, to make them feel Him as actually and eternally present in their lives, man needs a path, clear-cut path, lightened with glories of the Messengers of Allah-a path on which one should not feel lonely but the strength of comradeship of those noble souls upon whom Allah has bestowed His choicest blessings.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> A few words may be said about the way how an animal should be slaughtered according to the teachings of Islam. Three are the aims which should be kept before the mind while slaughtering the animal:<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> It should be slaughtered by reciting the name of Allah and glorifying Him.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> It should be slaughtered with a sharp knife so that its jugular vein may be cut with the minimum possible pain and its skin should not be removed and limbs should not be cut so long as there is any sign of life in it.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> The head should not be removed from the body abruptly but only the jugular vein should be cut so that even the last drop of blood flows out of its body. If the animal is beheaded with a stroke, the blood congeals in its veins which makes the flesh distasteful and pernicious to health. </p><br /><p><strong> Chapter 1: THE PROPER TIME FOR SACRIFICE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4818"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 022, Number 4818: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jundab b. Sufyan reported: I was with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the day of 'Id al-Adha. While he had not returned after having offered (the Id prayer) and finished it, he saw the flesh of the sacrificial animals which had been slaughtered before he had completed the prayer. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: One who slaughtered his sacrificial animal before his prayer or our prayer ('Id), he should slaughter another one in its stead, and he who did not slaughter, he should slaughter by reciting the name of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4819"> Book 022, Number 4819: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jundab b. Sufyan reported: I was with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (on the occasion) of 'Id al-Adha. After he had completed the prayer with people, he found that the goats had been slaughtered, whereupon he said: He who slaughtered sacrificial animal before the prayer should slaughter a goat (again) in its stead and he who has not slaughtered he should slaughter it by reciting the name of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4820"> Book 022, Number 4820: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-Aswad b. Qais with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4821"> Book 022, Number 4821: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jundab al-Bajali reported: I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) observing ('Id) prayer on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja) and then delivering a sermon and he said: He who sacrificed the (animal) before offering ('Id) prayer, he should offer again in its stead, and he who did not sacrifice the animal should slaughter it by reciting the name of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4822"> Book 022, Number 4822: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4823"> Book 022, Number 4823: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' reported: My maternal uncle Abu Burda sacrificed his animal before ('Id) prayer. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: That is a goat (slaughtered for the sake of) flesh (and not as a sacrifice on the day of Adha). He said: I have a lamb of six months. Thereupon he said: Offer it as a sacrifice, but it will not justify for anyone except you, and then said: He who sacrificed (the animal) before ('Id) prayer, he in fact slaughtered it for his own self, and he who slaughtered after prayer, his ritual of sacrifice became complete and he in fact observed the religious practice of the Muslims.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4824"> Book 022, Number 4824: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that his maternal'uncle Abu Burda b. Niyar sacrificed his animal earlier than the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) had sacrificed. Thereupon he said: Apostle of Allah, it is the day of meat and it is not desirable (to have longing for it and not to make use of it immediately), so I hastened in offering my animal as a sacrifice, so that I might feed my family and neighbours and my kith and kin. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Offer again your sacrifice. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have a small milch goat of less than one year, and that is better than two dry goats (from which only) meat (can be acquired). Thereupon he said: That is better than the two animals of sacrifice on your behalf, and the sacrifice of a goat, of less than six months shall not be accepted as a sacrifice on behalf of anyone after your (sacrifice).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4825"> Book 022, Number 4825: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) delivered an address on the day (of Nahr) in which he said: None of you should offer sacrifice of animals until he has completed the ('Id) prayer. Thereupon my maternal uncle said: Messenger of Allah, it is the day of meat, so it is not desirable (to keep my family in the state of longing). The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4826"> Book 022, Number 4826: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: He who observes prayer like our prayer and turns his face towards our Qibla (in prayer) and who offers sacrifices (of animals) as we do, he must not slaughter the (animal as a sacrifice) until he has completed the prayer. Thereupon my maternal uncle said: Messenger of Allah, I have sacrificed the animal on behalf of my son. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is the thing in which you have made haste for your family. He said: I have a goat with me better than two goats. Thereupon he said: Sacrifice it for that is the best.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4827"> Book 022, Number 4827: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: The first (act) with which we started our day (the day of 'Id-ul Adha) was that we offered prayer. We then returned and sacrificed the animals and he who did that in fact adhered to our Sunnah (practice). And he who slaughtered the (animal on that day before the 'Id prayer), for him (the slaughtering of animal was directed to the acquiring of) meat for his family, and there is nothing of the sort of sacrifice in it. It was Abu Burda b. Niyar who had slaughtered (the animal before the 'Id prayer). He said: I have a small lamb, of less than one year, but better than that of more than a year. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) qaid: Sacrifice it, but it will not suffice (as a sacrifice) for anyone after you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4828"> Book 022, Number 4828: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of al-Bara' b. 'Azib through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4829"> Book 022, Number 4829: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed us on the day of Nahr after the ('Id) prayer. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4830"> Book 022, Number 4830: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed us on the day of Nahr and said: None should sacrifice the animal unless he has completed the ('Id) prayer. A person said: I have a milch goat of less than one year, better than two fat goats. Thereupon he said: Sacrifice it, and no goat of less than a year of age will be accepted as sacrifice after you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4831"> Book 022, Number 4831: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Abu Burda slaughtered the animal as a sacrifice before the ('Id) prayer. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Offer a substitute for it (since it does not absolve you of the responsibility of sacrifice). Thereupon he said: Allah's Messenger. I have nothing with me but a goat of less than six months. Shu'ba (one of the narrators) said: I think he (al-Bara' b. 'Azib also) said: And it is better than a goat of one year. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Make it a substitute for that (and sacrifice it), but it will not suffice for anyone (as a sacrifice) after you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4832"> Book 022, Number 4832: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters, but did not mention tht doubt (expressed in his statement) That is (the goat of less than a year) is better than a goat of more than one year.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4833"> Book 022, Number 4833: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas (b. Malik) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said on the day of Nahr (Sacrifice): He who slaughtered (the animal as a sacrifice) before the ('Id) prayer. should repeat it (i. e. offer another animal). Thereupon a person stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, that is the day when meat is much desired, and he also made a mention of the need of his neighbour, and perhaps Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) attested it. He (the person who had sacrificed the animal before the 'Id prayer) said: I have a goat of less than one year of age with me and I like it more than two fleshy goats; should I offer it as a sacrifice? He permitted him to do so. He (the narrator) said: I do not know whether this permission was granted to anyone else besides him or not. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then turned towards two rams. and he slaughtered them, and the people' came to the goats and got them distributed amongst themselves (for offering them as sacrifice).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4834"> Book 022, Number 4834: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) offered the 'Id prayer and then delivered the sermon giving the command: He who slaughtered the animal before prayer should slaughter (another animal as a sacrifice). The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4835"> Book 022, Number 4835: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed us on the day of 'Id al-Adha. He smelt the odour of flesh and he prohibited thern from slaughtering (the animals before the 'Id prayer), saying: He who slaughtered the animals (before the 'Id prayer) should do that again (as it is not valid as a sacrifice).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: OF WHAT AGE THE ANIMAL IS TO BE SACRIFICED </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4836"> Book 022, Number 4836: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Sacrifice only a grown-up animal, unless it is difficult for you, in which case sacrifice a ram (of even less than a year, but more than six months' age).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4837"> Book 022, Number 4837: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) led us in the 'Id prayer in Medina on the Day of Sacrifice. Some persons slaughtered their animals ahead of him under the impression that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had-already offered sacrifice. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Those who had slaughtered their animals ahead of him should slaughter the other ones in their stead. And they should not sacrifice the animal before Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had sacrificed (his animal)</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4838"> Book 022, Number 4838: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Uqba b. 'Amir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave the gifts of goats to be distributed amongst his Companions. They sacrificed them, but a lamb of one year of age was left. (Someone) made a mention of that to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: You sacrifice it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4839"> Book 022, Number 4839: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Amir al-Juhani reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) distributed sacrificial animals (amongst us for sacrificing them on 'Id al-Adha). So we sacrificed them. There fell to my lot a lamb of less than one year I said: Allah's Messenger, there has fallen to my lot a lamb (Jadha'a), whereupon he said: Sacrifice that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4840"> Book 022, Number 4840: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Uqba b. 'Amir al-Juhan with a slight change of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: IT IS MERITORIOUS TO SACRIFICE THE ANIMAL WITH ONE'S OWN HAND AND SO IS MERITORIOUS THE RECITATION OF BISMILLAH (IN THE NAME OF ALLAH) AND TAKBIR (ALLAH-O-AKBAR) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4841"> Book 022, Number 4841: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sacrificed with his own hands two horned rams which were white with black markings reciting the name of Allah and glorifying Him (saying Allah-o-Akbar). He placed his foot on their sides (while sacrificing).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4842"> Book 022, Number 4842: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sacrificed two horned rams of white colour with black markings over them. He also stated: I saw him sacrificing them with his own hand and saw him placing his foot on their sides, and recited the name of Allah and Glorified Him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4843"> Book 022, Number 4843: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Shu'ba reported: Qatada informed me that he had heard Anas saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be npon him) sacrificed (the horned rams) and like that. I said: Did you (Qatada) hear from Anas? He said. Yes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4844"> Book 022, Number 4844: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4845"> Book 022, Number 4845: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that a ram with black legs, black belly and black (circles) round the eyes should be brought to him, so that he should sacrifice it. He said to 'A'isha: Give me the large knife, and then said: Sharpen it on a stone. She did that. He then took it (the knife) and then the ram; he placed it on the ground and then sacrificed it, saying: Bismillah, Allah-humma Taqabbal min Muhammadin wa Al-i-Muhammadin, wa min Ummati Muhammadin (In the name of Allah," O Allah, accept [this sacrifice] on behalf of Muhammad and the family of Muhammad and the Umma of Muhammad" ).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: PERMISSIBILITY OF SLAUGHTERING THE ANIMAL WITH ANYTHING WHICH MAY MAKE ITS BLOOD FLOW, EXCEPT TOOTH, NAIL AND BONE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4846"> Book 022, Number 4846: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Rafi' b. Khadij is reported to have said: Allah's Messenger, we are going to encounter the enemy tomorrow, but we have no knives with us. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Make haste or be careful (in making arrangements for procuring knives) which would let the blood flow (and along with it) the name of Allah is also to be recited. Then eat, but not the tooth or nail. And I am going to tell you why it is not permissible to slaughter the animal with the help of tooth and bone; and as for the nail. it is a bone, and the bone is the knife of Abyssinians. He (the narrator) said: There fell to our lot as spoils of war camels and goats, and one of the camels among them became wild. A person (amongst usl struck It with an arrow which brought it under control. whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This camel became wild like wild animals, so if you find any animal getting wild, you do the same with that</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4847"> Book 022, Number 4847: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Rafi' b. Khadij reported: While we were with Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) in Dhu'I-Hulaifa in Tihama, we got hold of goats and camels. Some persons (amongst us) made haste and boiled (the flesh of goats and camels) in their earthen pots. He then commanded and these were turned over; then he equalised ten goats for a camel. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4848"> Book 022, Number 4848: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Rafi' b. Khadij reported from his grandfather that he said: Allah's Messenger, we are going to encounter the enemy tomorrow, but we do not have long knives with us, should we then slaughter them with the peel of the reed? The rest of the hadith is the same. (And at the end the words are):" A camel became wild (and got out of our control). We attacked it with arrows until we made it fall down." This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa'id b. Masruq with the same chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4849"> Book 022, Number 4849: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Rafi' b. Khadij reported that he said: Allah's Messenger, we are going to encounter the enemy tomorrow. and we do not have large knives with us. The rest of the hadith is the same, but no mention is made of this:" The people hastened and they boiled (flesh) in the earthen pots. He (the Holy Prophet), cammanded and these were turned over and the narrator narrated the whole event.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: IT WAS NOT PERMISSIBLE TO EAT THE FLESH OF SACRIFICIAL ANIMALS BEYOND THREE DAYS AT THE BEGINNING OF ISLAM, BUT THIS PROHIBITION WAS ABROGATED, AND NOW IT IS PERMISSIBLE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4850"> Book 022, Number 4850: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Ubaid reported: I was with 'Ali b. Abi Talib on the occasion of the 'Id day. He started with the 'Id prayer before delivering the sermon, and said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us to eat the flesh of our sacrificial animals beyond three days.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4851"> Book 022, Number 4851: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu 'Ubaid, the freed slave of Ibn Azhar, reported that he said 'Id (prayer) with Umar b. al-Khattab, and then said the 'Id (prayer) with 'Ali b. Abu Talib. He (the narrator further) reported: He led us in prayer before delivering the sermon and then addressed the people saying: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has forbidden you to eat the flesh of your sacrificial animals beyond three nights, so do not eat that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4852"> Book 022, Number 4852: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4853"> Book 022, Number 4853: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported kllah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said: None of you shculd eat the flesh of his sacrificial animal beyond three days.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4854"> Book 022, Number 4854: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4855"> Book 022, Number 4855: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade that the flesh of sacrificial animals be eaten beyond three (days) Salim (son of Ibn Umar) said: Ibn 'Umar did not eat the flesh of the sacrificial animals beyond three (days). Ibn Abu 'Umar said:" Beyond three days."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4856"> Book 022, Number 4856: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Waqid reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (people) to cat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three days. Abdullah b. Abu Bakr said, I made a mention of that to 'Amra, whereupon she said: He has told the truth, for I heard 'A'isha say: The poor among the people of the desert come (to the towns) on the occasion of Id al-Adha during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Upon this Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Retain with you (the flesh) sufficing for three (days), and whatever is left out of that give in charity. After this. they (the Muslims) said: Allah's Messenger, the people make waterskins with the (hides) of their sacrificed animals and they melt fat out of them. Thereupon he said. What the then? They said: You forbade (us) to eat the flesh of sacrificial animals beyond threoq (days), whereupon he said: I forbade you for those (poor persons) who flocked (to the towns on this occasion for getting meat) but now when (this situation has improved) you may eat, preserve and give -in charity.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4857"> Book 022, Number 4857: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade eating of the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three (days). but afterwards said: Eat, make a provision, and keep it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4858"> Book 022, Number 4858: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We did not eat the flesh of our sacrificial animals beyond three days in Mina. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted us saying: Eat and make it a provision (for journey). I asked 'Ata' whether Jabir had also said: Till we came to Medina. He said: Yes.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4859"> Book 022, Number 4859: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: We did not eat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three (days), but then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to make it a provision for journey and cat it (beyond three days).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4860"> Book 022, Number 4860: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported: We made provision (out of the flesh of sacrificed animals for our journey) to Medina during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4861"> Book 022, Number 4861: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: O people of Medina, do not eat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three days. Ibn al-Muthanni said: Three days. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) complained to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) that they had children and servants of theirs (to feed), whereupon he said: Eat, and feed others, and store, and make it a provision of food.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4862"> Book 022, Number 4862: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salama b. al-Akwa' reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) having said: He who sacrifices (animal) among you nothing should be left in his house (out of its flesh) on the morning of the third day. When it was the next year they (his Companions) said: Should we do this year as we did daring the previous year? Thereupon he said: Don't do that, for that was a year when the people were hard pressed (on account of poverty). so I wanted that the (flesh) might be distributed amongst them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4863"> Book 022, Number 4863: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Thauban reported that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) slaughtered his sacrificial animal and then said: Thauban, make his meat usable (for journey), and I continuously served him that until he arrived in Medina.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4864"> Book 022, Number 4864: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mu'awiya b. Salih with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4865"> Book 022, Number 4865: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Thauban, the freed slave of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me on the occasion of Hajjat-al-Wada' (the Farewell Pilgrimage): Make the flesh usable. So I made it usable (for him) and he ate it constantly until he reached Medina. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yabya b. Hamza with the same chain of transmitters, but he did not say: On the occasion of Hajjat-al-Wada'.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4866"> Book 022, Number 4866: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abdullah b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said this: I prohibited you from visiting the graves, but (now) you may visit them, and I prohibited you (from eating) the flesh of sacrific- ed animals beyond three days, but now keep it as long as you like. I prohibited you from the use of Nabidh except (that preoared) in dry waterskins. Now drink (Nabidh prepared in any utensil), but do not drink when it becomes intoxicant.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4867"> Book 022, Number 4867: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: I used to forbid you. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: SACRIFICING OF FARA' AND 'ATIRA ARE IDOLATROUS PRACTICES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4868"> Book 022, Number 4868: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: (The sacrifice of Fara' and 'Atira) has no (sanction in Islam). Ibn Rafi' made this addition in his narration that Fara' means the first-born young one of a camel.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: IT IS NOT PERMISSIBLE FOR ONE WHO INTENDS TO SACRIFICE THE ANIMAL TO GET ONE'S HAIR OR NAILS CUT AFTER THE BEGINNING OF DHU'L-HIJJA </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4869"> Book 022, Number 4869: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: When any one of you intending to sacrifice the animal enters in the month (of Dhu'l-Hijja) he should not get his hair or nails touched (cut). It was said to Sufyan that some of the (scholars) did not deem this hadith to be Maffu'. He said: But I deem it as Marfu' (i. e. chain of narration traceable right up to the Holy Prophet).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4870"> Book 022, Number 4870: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Salama reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone of you intends to offer sacrifice he should not get his hair cut or nails trimmed.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4871"> Book 022, Number 4871: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Salama reported (these words) directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): If anyone has in his possession a sacrificial animal to offer as a sacrifice (on 'Id al-Adha), he should not get his hair cut and nails trimmed after he has entered the first days of Dhu'l Hijja</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4872"> Book 022, Number 4872: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Amr b. Muslim with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4873"> Book 022, Number 4873: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to have said: He who has a sacrificial animal with him whom (he intends) to offer as sacrifice, and he enters the month of Dhu'I-Hijja, he should not get his hair cut or nails trimmed until he has sacrificed the animal.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4874"> Book 022, Number 4874: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amr b. Muslim b. 'Ammar al-Laithi reported: While we were in a bathroom just before 'Id al-Adha some of the persons tried to remove the hair with the help of hair-removing chemicals. Thereupon some of the people owning the bath (or some of the people sitting therein) said that Sa'id b. Musayyib did not approve of it, or he prohibited it. Then I met Sa'id b. Musayyib and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: O my nephew, this is the hadith which has been forgotten, and abandoned. Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), narrated to me Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said as narrated above.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4875"> Book 022, Number 4875: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Amr b. Muslim al-Jundani reported that Ibn Musayyib had told him that it was Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), who had informed him of that as narrated above.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO SACRIFICE THE ANIMAL FOR ANYONE BESIDES ALLAH, THE EXALTED, AND CURSE UPON ONE WHO DOES IT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4876"> Book 022, Number 4876: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Tufail 'Amir b. Withila reported: I was in the company of 'Ali b. Abi Talib, when a person came to him, and said: What was it that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) told you in secret? Thereupon he (liadrat 'All) was enraged and said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not tell me anything in secret that he hid from people, except that he told me four things. He said: Com- mader of Faithful, what are these? He said: Allah cursed him who cursed his father; Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone besides Allah; and Allah cursed him who accommodates an innovator (in religion) ; and Allah cursed him who changed the minarets (the boundary lines) of the land.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4877"> Book 022, Number 4877: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Tufail reported: We said to 'Ali b. Abi Talib: Inform us about something which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) told you in secret, whereupon he said: He told me nothing in secret which he bid from people, but I heard him say: Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone besides Allah; and cursed him who accommodated an innovator; and Allah cursed him who cursed his parents and Allah cursed him who changed the boundary lines (of the land possessed by him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="022.4878"> Book 022, Number 4878: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Tufail reported: 'Ali was asked whether Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had showed special favour (by disclosing to him) a thing (which he kept secret from others). Thereupon he said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) singled us not for (disclosing to us) anything (secret) which he did not make public, (but those few things) which lie in the sheath of my sword. He drew out the written document contained in it and on that (it was mentioned): Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone else besides Allah; and Allah cursed him who stole the signposts (demarcating the boundary lines of the) land; and Allah cursed him who cursed his father; and Allah cursed him who accommodated an innovator (in religion).</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-43736637123182032642010-11-08T03:18:00.000-08:002010-11-08T03:19:00.384-08:00The Book of Games and the Animals which May be Slaughtered and the Aninals that Are to be Eaten<div style="text-align: justify;"><h1> <em> The Book of Games and the Animals which May be Slaughtered and the Aninals that Are to be Eaten (Kitab-us-Said wa'l-Dhaba'ih wa ma Yu'kalu min Al-Hayawan) </em> </h1> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 1: HUNTING WITH THE HELP OF TRAINED DOGS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4732"> Hadith Sahih Muslim Book 021, Number 4732: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Adi b. Hatim reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, I set off trained dogs and they catch for me (the game) and I recite the came of Allah over it (I slaughter the game by reciting Bismillah-i-Allah-o-Akbar), whereupon he said: When you set off your trained dogs and you recited the name of Allah (while setting them off), then eat (the game). I said: Even if them (the trained dogs) kill that (the game)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Even if these kill, but (on the condition) that no other dog, which you did not set off (along with your dogs), participates (in catching the game). I said to him: I throw Mi'rad, a heavy featherless blunt arrow, for hunting and killing (the game). Thereupon he said: When you throw Mi'rad, and it pierces, then eat, but if it falls flatly (and beats the game to death), then do not eat that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4733"> Book 021, Number 4733: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Adi b. Hatim reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: We are a people who hunt with these (trained) dogs, then (what should we do)? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: When you set of your trained dogs having recited the name of Allah, then eat what these (hounds) have caught for you, oven if it (the game) is killed, provided (the hunting dog) has not eaten (any part of the game). If it has eaten (the game), then you don't eat it as I fear that it might have caught for its own self. And do not eat in case other dogs have joined your trained dogs.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4734"> Book 021, Number 4734: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Adi b. Hatim reported that he asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about (hunting) with the help of an arrow having a stub end. He said: If it strikes (the game) with its point, then eat, but if it strikes flatly and it dies, that is Waqidh (beaten into death), do not eat that. I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about (hunting with the help of) dogs, whereupon he said. When you send your dog (for hunting) reciting the name of Allah, then eat (the game), but if some part of it is eaten (by the dogs, then do not eat that, for it (your dog) has caught that (the-game) for itself. I (again) said: If I find along with my dog another dog, and do not know which of (the dogs) has caught (the game). then (what should I do)? Thereupon he ('Allah's Messenger) said: Then don't eat that, for you recited the name of Allah on your dog and not on the other one.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4735"> Book 021, Number 4735: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Adi b. Hatim reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about Mi'rad (i. e. hunting with the help of arrow having a stub end, and he stated the same (as we find in the previous hadith).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4736"> Book 021, Number 4736: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Adi b. Hatim with a slight variation of words.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4737"> Book 021, Number 4737: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Adi b. Hatim reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about hunting the game with the help of Mi'rad, whereupon he said: If it strikes (the game) with its point, then eat it, but if it strikes flat, that is (the game is) beaten (into death), (then do not eat that) 'Adi further said: I asked him about hunting with the help of a dog, whereupon he said: If that (the dog) catches it (the game) for you and does not eat out of that, then you eat (the game) for Dhakat (slaughtering) of that is its being caught by it (by the dog). But if you find another dog besides it, and you fear that that dog (the second one) had caught it (the game) along with that (your dog) and killed it. then don't eat; for you recited the name of Allah on your dog and did not recite that on the other one (which joined your dog incidentally).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4738"> Book 021, Number 4738: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zakariya b. Abu Za'ida with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4739"> Book 021, Number 4739: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sha'bi reported: I heard Adi b. Hatim say-and he was our neighbour, and our partner and co worker at Nahrain-that he asked Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) saying: I let off my dog and find another dog along with my dog and that (any one of them) catches the (game), but I do not know which one had caught it, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then don't eat that, for you recited the name of Allah while letting off your dog and did not recite on the other.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4740"> Book 021, Number 4740: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated oif the authority of 'Adi b. Hatim through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4741"> Book 021, Number 4741: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Adi b. Hatim reported: Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) said to me: When you let off your dog, recite the name of Allah, and if it catches (game for you) and you find it alive, then slaughter it; if you find it killed and that (your dog) has eaten nothing out of that, (even then) you may eat it; but if you find along with your dog another dog, and (the game an) dead, then don't eat, for you do not know which of the two has killed it. And if you shoot your arrow, recite the name of Allah, but if it (game) goes out of your sight for a day and you do not find on that but the mark of your arrow, then eat that it you so like, but if you find it drowned in water, then don't eat that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4742"> Book 021, Number 4742: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Adi b. Hatim reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about hunting. He said: When you shoot your arrow, recite the name of Allah, and if you find it (the arrow) killed (that). then eat, except when you find it fallen into water, for in that case you do not know whether it is water that caused its death or your arrow.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4743"> Book 021, Number 4743: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Tha'laba al-Khushani reported: I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, we are in the land of the People of the Book, (so) we eat in their utensils, and (live) in a hunting region. where I hunt with, the help of my bow, and hunt with my trained dog, or with my dog which is not trained. So inform me what is lawful (Halal) for us out of that. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Regarding what you have mentioned of the fact that you live in the land belonging to the People of the Book and so you eat in their utensils, but if you can get utensils other than theirs, then don't eat in them; but if you do not find any, then wash them and eat in them. And regarding what you have mentioned about (your living) in a hunting region, what you hunt, (strike) with the help of your bow, recite the name of Allah (while shooting an arrow) and then eat; and what you catch with the help of your trained dog, recite the name of Allah (while letting oil) the dog and then eat it, and what you get with the help of your untrained dog, (if you find it alive) and slaughter it (according to the law of the Shari'ah), eat it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4744"> Book 021, Number 4744: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Haiwa with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: WHEN THE GAME GOES OUT OF SIGHT, BUT IS LATER ON FOUND </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4745"> Book 021, Number 4745: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Tha'laba reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: If you shoot with your arrow and (the game) goes out of your sight and you find it (later on), then eat that if it has not gone rotten.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4746"> Book 021, Number 4746: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Tha'laba reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying about one who comes three days later on the game he has shot: Eat it, provided it has not gone rotten.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4747"> Book 021, Number 4747: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Tha'laba al- Khushani with a slight variation of (words): He (the Holy Prophet) said in regard to the game killed by (a trained) dog: Eat after three days provided it has not gone rotten.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: IT IS UNLAWFUL TO EAT FANGED BEASTS OF PREY AND BIRDS WITH TALONS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4748"> Book 021, Number 4748: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Tha'laba reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon prohibited the eating of every fanged beast of prey. Zuhri added: We did not bear of it until we came to Syria.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4749"> Book 021, Number 4749: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Tha'laba al-Khushani reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited the eating of all fanged beasts. Ibn Shihab said: I did not bear of this from our 'Ulama' in the Hijaz, until Abu Idris narrated that to me and he was one of the jurists of Syria.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4750"> Book 021, Number 4750: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Tha'laba al-Khushani reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having prohibited the eating of all fanged beasts of prey. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4751"> Book 021, Number 4751: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The eating of all fanged beasts of prey is unlawful. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4752"> Book 021, Number 4752: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited the eating of all fanged beasts of prey, and all the birds having talons.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4753"> Book 021, Number 4753: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4754"> Book 021, Number 4754: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the eating) of all the fanged beasts of prey, and of all the birds having talons.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4755"> Book 021, Number 4755: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO EAT THE ANIMALS OF WATER EVEN IF THEY ARE DEAD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4756"> Book 021, Number 4756: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) sent us (on an expedition) and appointed Abu 'Ubaida our chief that we might intercept a caravan of the Quraish and provided us with a bag of dates. And he found for us nothing besides it. Abu Ubaida gave each of us one date (everyday). I (Abu Zubair, one of the narrators) said: What did you do with that? He said: We sucked that just as a baby sucks and then drank water over that, and it sufficed us for the day until night. We beat off leaves with the help of our staffs, then drenched them with water and ate them. We then went to the coast of the sea, and there rose before us on the coast of the sea something like a big mound. We came near that and we found that it was a beast, called al-'Anbar (spermaceti whale). Abu 'Ubaida said. It is dead. He then said: No (but it does not matter), we have been sent by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the path of Allah and you are hard pressed (on account of the scarcity of food), so you eat that. We three hundred in number stayed there for a month, until we grew bulky. He (Jabir) said: I saw how we extracted pitcher after pitcher full of fat from the cavity of its eye, and sliced from it compact piece of meat equal to a bull or like a bull. Abu 'Ubaida called forth thirteen men from us and he made them sit in the cavity of its eye, and he took hold of one of the ribs of its chest and made it stand and then saddled the biggest of the camels we had with us and it passed under it (the arched rib), and we provided ourselves with pieces of boiled meat (especially for use in our journey). When we came back to Medina, we went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: That was a provision which Allah had brought forth for you. Is there any piece of meat (left) with you, so tnat you give to us that? He (Jabir) said: We sent to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) tome of that (a piece of meat) and he ate it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4757"> Book 021, Number 4757: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) sent us (on an expedition). We were three hundred riders and our chief (leader) was 'Ubaida b. al-Jarrah. We were on the look out for a caravan of the Quraish. So we stayed on the coast for half a month, and were so much afflicted by extreme hunger that we (were obliged) to eat leaves. That is why it was called the Detachment of the Leaves. The ocean cast out for us an animal which was called al-'Anbar (whale). We ate of that for half of the month and rubbed its fat on our (bodies) until our bodies became stout. Abu 'Ubaida caught hold of one of its ribs and fixed that up. He then cast a glance at the tallest man of the army and the highest of the camels. and then made him ride over that, and that-tnan passed beneath it (the rib), and many a man could sit in its eye-socket, and we extracted many pitchers of fat from the cavity of its eye. We had small bags containing dates with us (before finding the whale). 'Ubaida gave every person amongst us a handful of dates (and when the provision ran short), he then gave each one of us one date. And when that (stock) was exhausted, we felt its loss.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4758"> Book 021, Number 4758: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Amr reported on the authority of Jabir that in the expedition of Khabat (leaves) a person slaughtered three camels, then three, then three, then Abu 'Ubaida forbade him (to do so fearing that the rides may become short).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4759"> Book 021, Number 4759: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) sent us (on an expedition), and we were three hundred in number, and we were carrying our bags of provisions around our necks.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4760"> Book 021, Number 4760: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent on in expedition a detachment consisting of three hundred (persons) and appointed Abu 'Ubaida b. Jarrah as their chief. Their provisions ran short: 'Abu 'Ubaida collected their provisions in the provision bag. and he fed us (for some time). Later on when the provisions ran short he gave us one date every day.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4761"> Book 021, Number 4761: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition to the sea coast and I was one among them. The rest of the hadith is the same with a slight variation of wording that in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Wahb b. Kaisan (the words are):" The army ate out of that (the whale) for eighteen days."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4762"> Book 021, Number 4762: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition to the land of the tribe of Juhaina, and appointed a person as a chief over them.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: THE EATING OF THE FLESH OF DOMESTIC ASSES IS UNLAWFUL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4763"> Book 021, Number 4763: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Ali b. Abi Talib reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade on the Day of Khaibar temporary marriage (Muta') with women and the eating of the flesh of domestic asses.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4764"> Book 021, Number 4764: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri through a different chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4765"> Book 021, Number 4765: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Tha'laba reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited (the eating) of the flesh of domestic asses.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4766"> Book 021, Number 4766: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) forbade the eating of the flesh of domestic asses.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4767"> Book 021, Number 4767: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the eating of the (flesh) of domestic asses on the Day of Khaibar in spite of the fact that people needed that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4768"> Book 021, Number 4768: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Shaibani reported: I asked 'Abdullah b. Abu Aufa about (the lawfulness or unlawfulness of) the flesh of the domestic asses. He said: We experienced hunger on the Day of Khaibar as we were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). We found domestic asses in the exterior of Medina. We slaughtered them and our earthen pots were boiling when the announcer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made an announcement that the earthen pots should be turned upside down and nothing of the flesh of the domestic asses should be eaten. I said: What kind of prohibition is it that he (the Holy Prophet) has made? He said: We discussed it amongst -ourselves. Some of us aaid that it has been declared unlawful for ever, (whereas others said) it has been declared unlawful since one-fifth (of the booty) has not been given (to the treasury, as is legally required).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4769"> Book 021, Number 4769: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sulaiman Shaibini reported: I heard Abdullah b. Abu Aufa say: We were smitten with hunger during the nights of Khaibar. On the Day of Khaibar, we fell upon domestic asses and we slaughtered them, and when our earthen pots boiled with them, the announcer of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made an annoancement that the earthen pots should be turned over, and nothing should be eaten of the flesh of the domestic asses. Some of the people said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden (the use of this flesh) for one-fifth (due to the State) has not been paid, while others said: He prohibited it for ever.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4770"> Book 021, Number 4770: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Adi (he was the son of Thabit) said: I heard al-Bara' and 'Abdullah b. Abu Aufa say: We found domestic asses and we cooked them. Then the announcer of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made an announcement that the earthen pots should be turned over.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4771"> Book 021, Number 4771: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Al-Bara' said: We found on the Day of Khaibar domestic asses, and the announcer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made an announcement that the earthen pots should be turned over.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4772"> Book 021, Number 4772: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Bara was heard saying: We were forbidden (to eat) the flesh of the domestic asses.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4773"> Book 021, Number 4773: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Bara' b. 'Azib reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to throw away the flesh of domestic asses whether uncooked or cooked; he then never commanded us to eat that. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Asim with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4774"> Book 021, Number 4774: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported: I do not know whether Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited (the eating of the domestic ass) due to the fact that they were the beasts of burden for the people, so he (the Holy Prophet) did not like their beasts of burden to be destroyed (as a matter of expediency), or he prohibited the use of the flesh of domestic asses (not as an expediency but as a law of the Shari'ah) on the Day of Khaibar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4775"> Book 021, Number 4775: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Salama b. Akwa' reported: We went to Khaibar with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Then Allah granted (us) victory over them. On that very evening of the day when they had been granted victory, they lit many fires. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What are those fires and what for those have been lit? They said: (These have been lit) for (cooking) the flesh. Thereupon he said: Of what flesh? They said: For the flesh of the domestic asses. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace bo upon him) said: Throw that away and break them (the earthen pots in which the fiesa was being cooked). A person said: Messenger of Allah, should we throw it away and wash them (the cooking pots)? He said: You may do so.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4776"> Book 021, Number 4776: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Yazid b. Abu Ubaid.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4777"> Book 021, Number 4777: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas reported: When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) conquered Khaibar, we caught hold of the asses outside the village. We cooked them (their flesh). Then the announcer of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made the announcement: Listen, verily Allah and His Messenger have prohibited you (the eating of) their (flesh), for it is a loathsome evil of Satan's doing. Then the earthen pots were turned over along with what was in them, and these were brimming (with flesh) at that time.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4778"> Book 021, Number 4778: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: When it was the Day of Khaibar a visitor came and said: Messenger of Allah, the asses have been eaten. Then another came and said: Messenger of Allah, the asses are being destroyed. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded Abu Talha to make an announcement that Allah and His Messenger have prohibited you (from eating) of the flesh of (domestic) asses, for these are loathsome or impure. He (the narrator) said: The earthein pots were turned over along with what was in them.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: PERTAINING TO THE EATING OF THE FLESH OF THE HORSE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4779"> Book 021, Number 4779: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited eating of the flesh of domestic asses on the Day of Khaibar, and permitted the cooking of the flesh of horses.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4780"> Book 021, Number 4780: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah is reported to have said: We ate during the time of Khaibar the (flesh) of horses and of wild asses, but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited us (to eat) the flesh of domestic asses. This hadith has hen transmitted on the authority of Ibn Juraij.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4781"> Book 021, Number 4781: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Asma' reported: We slaughtered a horse and ate it during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4782"> Book 021, Number 4782: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Hisham.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: PERTAINING TO THE FLESH OF THE LIZARD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4783"> Book 021, Number 4783: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about the eating of (the flesh) of the lizard, whereupon he said: I am neither the eater of it nor its prohibitor.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4784"> Book 021, Number 4784: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported: A person asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about the eating of the lizard, whereupon he said. I neither eat it, nor do I prohibit it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4785"> Book 021, Number 4785: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that a person asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he was sitting on the pulpit about the eating of the lizard, whereupon he said: I neither eat it, nor do I prohibit it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4786"> Book 021, Number 4786: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4787"> Book 021, Number 4787: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith pertaining to the eating of the lizard is transmitted from the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) on the authority of Ibn 'Umar, but in this very hadith narrated through a different chain of transmitters there is a slight variation of wording (and the words are):" A lizard was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) but he neither ate that nor declared it unlawful." And in the hadith transmitted through Usama (the words are):" The man (inquirer) was standing in the mosque and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was sitting on the pulpit."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4788"> Book 021, Number 4788: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Umar reported that there were some persons with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) from among his Companions, Sa'd being one of them. There was brought to them the flesh of the lizard when a lady amongst the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: It is the flesh of the lizard. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) &aid: Eat, for it is lawful, but it is not my diet.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4789"> Book 021, Number 4789: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Taubat Al-'Anbari reported: Al-Sha'bi (one of the narrators) asked me if I had heard the hadith transmitted on the authority of Hasan from the Prophet (may peace be upon him). He said: I sat in the company if Ibn 'Umar for two years or a year and a half but I did not hear narrated from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) but this one (pertaining to the flesh of the lizard) as narrated by Mu'adh.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4790"> Book 021, Number 4790: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported: I and Khalid b. Walid went to the apartment of Maimuna along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and there was presented to him a roasted lizard. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stretched his hand towards It, whereupon some of the women who had been in the house of Maimuna said: Inform Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) what he intends to eat. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) lifted his hand. I said: Messenger of Allah, Is it forbidden? He said: No. It is not found in the land of my people, and I feel that I have no liking for it. Khalid said: I then chewed and ate it, while, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was looking (at me).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4791"> Book 021, Number 4791: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that Khalid b. Walid who is called the Sword of Allah had informed him that he visited Maimuna, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and she was the sister of his mother (that of Khalid) and that of 'Ibn Abbas, and he found with her a roasted lizard which her sister Hufaida the daughter of al-Harith had brought from Najd, and she presented that lizard to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). It was rare that some food was presented to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and it was not mentioned or named. While Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was about to stretch forth his hand towards the lizard, a woman from amongst the women present there informed the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) what they had presented to him. They said: Messenger of Allah, it is a lizard. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) withdrew his hand, whereupon Khalid b. Walid said: Messenger of Allah, is a lizard forbidden? There opon he said: No, but it is not found in the land of my people, and I feel that I have no liking for it. Khalid said: I then chewed and ate it, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was looking at me and he did not forbid (me to eat it).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4792"> Book 021, Number 4792: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Khalid b. Walid reported that he visited Maimuna daughter of al-Harith with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and she was the sister of his mother. She presented to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the flesh of a lizard which Umm Hufaid daughter of al-Harith had brought from Najd, and she had been married to a person belonging to Banu Ja'far. It was the habit of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not to eat anything until he knew what that was. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this (addition):" Ibn al-Asamm narrated it from Maimuna and he was under her care."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4793"> Book 021, Number 4793: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported: While we were in the house of Maimuna there were brought to Allah's Messenger two roasted lizards. Here no mention is made of al- 'Asamm narrating from Maimuna.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4794"> Book 021, Number 4794: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported that there had been brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the flesh of a lizard and Khalid b. Walid was also present there. The rest of the hadith is the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4795"> Book 021, Number 4795: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Jubair reported that he heard Ibn 'Abbas says: The sister of my mother Umm Hufaid presented to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) clarified butter (ghee), cheese and some lizards. He ate out of the clarified butter and cheese, but lett the lizard finding no liking for it. But it was eaten on the table of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Had it been forbidden (haram), it could not be eaten on the table of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4796"> Book 021, Number 4796: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Yazid b. al-Asamm reported: A newly wedded person of Medina invited us to a wedding feast, and he served us thirteen lizards. There were those who ate it and those who abandoned it. I met Ibn 'Abbas the next day, and informed him (about this) in the presence of many persons. Some of them said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had observed: I neither eat it nor forbid (anyone) from eating it, nor declare it to be unlawful. Thereupon Ibn 'Abbas said: Sad it is what you say! Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) has not been sent, but (to declare in clear words) the lawful and the unlawful (things). We were once with Allah's Messenger (may peace be. upon him) as he was with Maimuna, and there were with him al-Fadl b. 'Abbas, Khalid b. Walid and some women (also) when a tray of food containing flesh was presented to him. As Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was about to eat that, Maimuna said: It is the flesh of the lizard. He withdrew his hand saying: That is the flesh which I never eat; but he said to them (those who were present there): You may eat. Al-Fadl ate out of that, so did Khalid b Walid, and the women. Maimuna (however) said: I do not eat anything but that which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) eats.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4797"> Book 021, Number 4797: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Zubair reported that he heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah saying that there was presented to Allah's Messenger (the flesh) of the lizard, but he refused to eat that, saying: I do not know; perhaps it (lizard) might (be one of those natives of) the distant past whose (forms) had beer, distorted.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4798"> Book 021, Number 4798: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Zubair reported: I asked Jabir about ithe eating) of the lizard, whereupon he said: Don't eat that as he (the Holy Prophet) felt disgust. He (the narrator) said that Umar b. al-Khattab reminded: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not declare it to be unlawful. Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, has (made it a source) of benefit for more than one (persons). It is a common diet of the shepherds. Had it been with me, I would have eaten that.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4799"> Book 021, Number 4799: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported that a person said: Messenger of Allah, we live in a land abounding in lizards, so what do you command or what verdict you give (about eating of it)? Thereupon he said: It was mentioned to me that a people from among Bani Isra'il were distorted (so there is a likelihood that those people might have been distorted in the shape of lizards). So he neither commanded (us to eat that) nor forbade (us). Abu Sa'id said: After some time Umar said: Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, has made it (a source of) benefit for more than one (person), for it is the common diet of shepherds. Had it been with me, I would have eaten that. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) disliked it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4800"> Book 021, Number 4800: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Sa'id reported that an Arab of the desert came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I live in a low land abounding in lizards, and these are the common diet of my family, but he (the Holy Prophet) did not make any reply. We said to him: Repeat it (your problem) and so he repeated it, but he did not make any reply. (It was repeated thrice ) Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called him out at the third time saying: O man of the desert, verily Allah cursed or showed wrath to a tribe of Bani Isra'il and distorted them to beasts which move on the earth. I do not know, perhaps this (lizard) may be one of them. So I do not eat it, nor do I prohibit the eating of it.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: PERMISSIBILITY OF EATING LOCUSTS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4801"> Book 021, Number 4801: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Abu Aufa reported: We went on seven expeditions with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and ate locusts.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4802"> Book 021, Number 4802: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ya'fur with the same chain of transmitters. Abu Bakr (one of the narrators) said" seven expeditions," whereas Ishaq said" six," and Ibn Umar said" six" or" seven".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4803"> Book 021, Number 4803: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Ya'fur with the same chain of transmitters, and he mentioned seven expeditions.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 9: PERMISSIBILITY OF EATING THE FLESH OF THE HARE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4804"> Book 021, Number 4804: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Anas b. Malik reported: We chased a hare at Marr az-Zahrin (a valley near Mecca). They (my companions) ran, but felt exhausted; I also tried until I caught hold of it. I brought it to Abu Talha. He slaughtered it and sent its haunch and two hind legs to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) through me; and he accepted them. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Yahya with a slight change of wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 10: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO MAKE USE OF THINGS NECESSARY FOR HUNTING AND CHASING BUT THE USE OF SMALL PEBBLES IS DISAPPROVED </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4805"> Book 021, Number 4805: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Buraida reported that Abdullah b. al-Mughaffal saw a person from amongst his companions throwing small pebbles, whereupon he said: Don't throw pebbles. for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not like it, or he forbade flinging of pebbles since neither the game is taken thereby, nor an enemy defeated. but it may break a tooth or put out an eye. He, afterwards, again saw him flinging pebbles, and said to him: I inform you that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not approve or he forbade flinging of pebbles, but if I see you again flinging pebbles. I will not speak with you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4806"> Book 021, Number 4806: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Kahmas.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4807"> Book 021, Number 4807: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Abdullah b. Mughaffal reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited throwing of pebbles. Ibn Ja'far reported (in the narration transmitted by him) that he (the Holy Prophet) said: It neither inflicts defeat to the enemy nor kills the game but breaks the tooth and puts the eye out. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Mahdi with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4808"> Book 021, Number 4808: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Jubair reported that. a near one of 'Abdullah b. Mughaffal threw pebbles. He prohibited him (to do so). He said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had prohibited the throwing of pebbles by saying: It does not catch the game, nor does it inflict defeat on the enemy, but breaks the tooth and puts the eye out. He (the near one of Abdullah b. Mughadal) again repeated it (the act of throwing of pebbles) whereupon he said: I narrate to you that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon hish) disliked and prohibited throwing of pebbles, but I see you again throwing pebbles; I (would therefore) not speak with you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4809"> Book 021, Number 4809: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 11: GOOD ATTITUDE EVEN IN SLAUGHTER AND KILLING AND SHARPENING OF LARGE KNIFE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4810"> Book 021, Number 4810: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Shaddid b. Aus said: Two are the things which I remember Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Verily Allah has enjoined goodness to everything; so when you kill, kill in a good way and when you slaughter, slaughter in a good way. So every one of you should sharpen his knife, and let the slaughtered animal die comfortably.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4811"> Book 021, Number 4811: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Khalid al-Hadhdha' through different chains o transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 12: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO TIE THE ANIMALS (AND THEN KILL THEM) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4812"> Book 021, Number 4812: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hishim b. Zaid b. Anas b. Milik reported: I visited the house of al-Hakam b. Ayyub along with my grandfather Anas b. Milik, (and there) some people had made a hen a target and were shooting arrows at her. Thereupon Asas said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden tying of the animals (and making them the targets of arrows, etc.). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba through other chains of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 13: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO TIE THE ANIMAL AND MAKE IT A TARGET OF ARROWS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4813"> Book 021, Number 4813: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: Do not make anything having life as a target.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4814"> Book 021, Number 4814: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4815"> Book 021, Number 4815: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Jubair reported that Ibn 'Umar happened to pass by a party of men who had tied a hen and were shooting arrows at it. As soon as they saw Ibn 'Umar, they scattered from it. Thereupon Ibn Umar said: Who has done this? Verily Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has invoked curse upon him who does this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4816"> Book 021, Number 4816: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Sa'id b. Jubair reported that Ibn 'Umar happened to pass by some young men of the Quraish who had tied a bird (and th, is made it a target) at which they had been shooting arrows Every arrow that they missed came into the possession of the owner of the bird. So no sooner did they see Ibn 'Umar they went away. Thereupon Ibn 'Umar said: Who has done this? Allah has cursed him who does this. Verily Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) invoked curse upon one who made a live thing the target (of one's marksmanship).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="021.4817"> Book 021, Number 4817: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade that any beast should be killed after it has been tied.</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7979686099576051122.post-17006791573633269822010-11-07T14:49:00.000-08:002010-11-07T14:50:47.854-08:00The Book on Government (Kitab Al-Imara)<div style="text-align: justify;"><p><strong> INTRODUCTION </strong></p> <p> Islam is a social religion, not in the sense that it is through society alone that religion breathes its sacred spirit in the individuals, but in the sense that it aims at inculcating God-consciousness both in individual and society. Jesus said: The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. Islam fully subscribes to this view, since no just kingdom can be founded on earth by unjust men, who have not first created the Kingdom of Heaven in their hearts, but Islam goes a step forward and says that the creation of the Kingdom of Heaven within heart is not enough; this Kingdom of Heaven within must be externalised into a Kingdom of Heaven on earth, so that the organised life of man may be built up on the basis of love, fraternity and justice.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> It thus becomes clear that the Islamic State is not an end in itself, but a means to an end, the end being the development of a community of people who stand up for equity and justice, for right against wrong or, to phrase it differently, for the creation of such conditions as would enable the greatest possible number of human beings to live spiritually, morally and physically in accordance with the teachings of Islam.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Thus the founding of an Islamic State is not a sort of" worldly activity," something undesirable, as some people wrongly suppose, but the sine qua non of social justice, as demanded by Islam." The state," says Dr lqbal," from the Islamic standpoint, is an endeavour to transform these ideal principles into space-time forces, an aspiration to realize them in a definite human organization. It is in this sense alone that state in Islam is a theocracy, not in the sense that it is headed by a representative of God on earth who can always screen his despotic will behind his supposed infallibility.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> As this State is meant to enforce the law of the Shari'ah within its territorial jurisdiction, it is duty bound to make itself an efficient organ for transforming the high ideals of Islam into reality. The Qur'an, while enumerating the main functions of the Islamic State, says:" Those who, if We establish them in the land, observe worship, and pay the poor-due and enjoin good and forbid evil" (xxii. 41).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> This shows that the function of an Islamic State is not only to defend its citizens from external attack and internal disorder, but also to enable individual man and woman to realise the tenets of Islam and their beliefs. in the socioeconomic concerts of their practical life.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> So far as the nature of the Islamic State is concerned, it is theocracy with regard to God in the sense that the de jure sovereignty belongs to Allah Whose de facto sovereignty is inherent and manifest in the working of the entire universe and Who enjoys exclusively the sovereign prerogative over all the creation. The Holy Qur'an has stressed this point in so many verses:<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> " The Command is for none but for Allah: He has commanded that ye obey </p><p> none but Him: that is the right path" (xii. 40).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> " Follow the revelation sent unto you from your Lord, and do not follow the (so-called) guardians other than Him" (vii. 3).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> " And those who do not make their decisions in accordance with that revealed by Allah are (in fact) the deniers of Truth" (v. 44). It thus becomes quite clear that a State established on the basis of God's sovereignty cannot enforce any law in contravention of the Qur'an and the Sunnah even if all the citizens make a demand for it. An Islamic State is, therefore, theocratic in one aspect as it is run according to God-given laws, but it is altogether a differmt theocracy of which Europe has had the bitter experience and in which, a priestly clan is sharply marked off from the rest of the population and exercises an unchecked domination and enforces laws of its own making in the name of God, and thus imposes its own godhood upon the common people. The priest puts himself as a mediator between the masses and the unseen God. Such a system is quite un-Islamic. The theocracy built by Islam is not ruled by a particular religious class, but by the whole community of Muslims including the rank and file. as Allah has not appointed a particular individual, group, race or class as the representative of the Real Sovereign upon the earth, but the whole community. The Qur'an says:" Allah has promised to those among you who believe and do righteous deeds that He will assuredly make them to succeed (the present) rulers and grant them vicegerency in the land just as He made those before them to succeed (others)" (ixiv. 55). This verse makes it clear that all believers have been conferred upon the Caliphate and not a special class or dynasty. Moreover, the Caliphate granted by Allah to the faithful is the popular vicegerency and not a limited one and thus it is run with the consent of the people. The concepts of the Divine Right of Kingship and the infallibility of clergy are alien to the spirit of Islam. Every Muslim stands on equal level with the other Muslim as the vicegerent of the Lord upon the earth. None of them, therefore, enjoys any preference to the other by virtue of high birth or belonging to a special religious group. History is teplete with instances of Caliphs being brought to the court and publicly criticised by ordinary men and women. Even a lowliest villager could dare tell the Commander of the Faithful that he would set him straight like a spindle if he deviates an inch from the poth of righteousness. This shows that the rulers and the officials in the Islamic State are answerable both to God and man for their actions, and the people have every right to criticise. not only their public behaviour, but even their private activities.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> In the context of such heavy responsibilities the heading of the Islamic State or assumption of any other important portfolio in its set-up is a very difficult job so much so that that Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) compared it to the slaughtering of one with a blunt knife. No person, therefore. who is conscious of the responsibilities of the job, covets to assume that; he rather shirks it and accepts it only when he is compelled to do so. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) declared that person to be quite unfit for office in an Islamic State who is covetous of it, as he is either ignorant of its grave responsibilities or desires to take undue advantage of his official power.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> We enumerate below some of the important rights and duties of an Islamic State.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> As for the rights, the Islamic State can claim full loyalty from all its citizen wholehearted cooperation in all sectors of life and complete obedience to the law of the land and the commands of the rulers so long as they are in comformity with the Laws of the Shari'ah. But where the rulers transgress the limits of the citizens have the right, not only to withdraw co-operation, but also to check the rulers from acting against the Commands of Aliah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him).<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> The citizens are also required to pay taxes due to the State quite willingly and not to misappropriate its funds, and to participate in Jihad in any capacity for which they are deemed fit by the authorities of the Islamic State.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> So far as the duties of the Islamic State are concerned, the first and foremost duty is to protect the life, property and honour of every citizen, irrespective of his caste, creed, colour, religion or social status.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Moreover, it is also the duty of the Islamic State to protect the freedom and individual liberty of every citizen so long as there is no valid reason to curtail it. It cannot be done as an arbitrary act. The State is authorised to lay hands upon it through due process of law.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Again, freedom of expression is one of the fundamental rights of the citizen which an Islamic State must respect.<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Then, it is also the duty of the Islamic State to see that no citizen remains unprovided for in respect of the basic necessities of life, viz, food, othing, shelter, medical aid and education, for the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said:" The government is the guardian of those who have no guardian."<br /></p><p><br /></p> <p> Moreover, the State is bound to create such conditions in which the good reigns supreme in the society and evil is suppressed and exterminated, and its citizens learn to live as good Muslims. </p><br /><p><strong> Chapter 1: THE PEOPLE ARE SUBSERVIENT TO THE QURAISH AND THE CALIPHATE IS THE RIGHT OF THE QURAISH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4473"> Book 020, Number 4473: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrarted on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: People are subservient to the Quraish: the Muslims among them being subservient to the Muslims among them, and the disbelievers among the people being subservient to the disbelievers among them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4474"> Book 020, Number 4474: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Hammam b. Munabbih who said: This is one of the traditions narrated by Abu Huraira from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who said: People are subservient to the Quraish: the Muslims among them being subservient to the Muslims among them, and the disbelievers among them being subservient to the disbelievers among them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4475"> Book 020, Number 4475: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: People are the followers of Quraish in good as well as evil (i. e. in the customs of Islamic as well as pre-Islamic times).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4476"> Book 020, Number 4476: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The Caliphate will remain among the Quraish even if only two persons are left (on the earth),</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4477"> Book 020, Number 4477: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I joined the company of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) with my father and I heard him say: This Caliphate will not end until there have been twelve Caliphs among them. The narrator said: Then he (the Holy Prophet) said something that I could not follow. I said to my father: What did he say? He said: He has said: All of them will be from the Quraish.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4478"> Book 020, Number 4478: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: The affairs of the people will continue to be conducted (well) as long as they are governed by twelve men. Then the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said words which were obscure to me. I asked my father: What did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say? He said: All of the (twelve men) will be from the Quraish.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4479"> Book 020, Number 4479: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4480"> Book 020, Number 4480: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Islam will continue to be triumphant until there have been twelve Caliphs. Then the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said something which I could not understand. I asked my father: What did he say? He said: He has said that all of them (twelve Caliphs) will be from the Quraish.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4481"> Book 020, Number 4481: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: This order will continue to be dominant until there have been twelve Caliphs. The narrator says: Then he said something which I could not understand, and I said to my father: What did he say? My father told me that he said that all of them (Caliphs) would be from the Quraish.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4482"> Book 020, Number 4482: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I went with my father to the Messenger of Allah (may peeace be upon him) and I heard him say: This religion would continue to remain powerful and dominant until there have been twelve Caliphs. Then he added something which I couldn't catch on account of the noise of the people. I asked my father: What did he say? My father said: He has said that all of them will be from the Quraish.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4483"> Book 020, Number 4483: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas who said: I wrote (a letter) to Jabir b. Samura and sent it to him through my servant Nafi', asking him to inform me of something he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He wrote to me (in reply): I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say on Friday evening, the day on which al-Aslami was stoned to death (for committing adultery): The Islamic religion will continue until the Hour has been established, or you have been ruled over by twelve Caliphs, all of them being from the Quraish. also heard him say: A small force of the Muslims will capture the white palace, the police of the Persian Emperor or his descendants. I also heard him say: Before the Day of Judgment there will appear (a number of) impostors. You are to guard against them. I also heard him say: When God grants wealth to any one of you, he should first spend it on himself and his family (and then give it in charity to the poor). I heard him (also) say: I will be your forerunner at the Cistern (expecting your arrival).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4484"> Book 020, Number 4484: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Ibn Samura al-'Adawi reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say, and he then narrated (the above-mentioned hadith).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 2: APPOINTING ANYONE AS A SUCCEEDING CALIPH OR LEAVING ASIDE THE QUESTION OF APPOINTMENT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4485"> Book 020, Number 4485: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar who said: I was present with my father when he was wounded. People praised him and said: May God give you a noble recompense! He said: I am hopeful (of God's mercy) as well as afraid (of His wrath) People said: Appoint anyone as your successor. He said: Should I carry the burden of conducting your affairs in my life as well as in my death? (So far as Caliphate is concerned) I wish I could acquit myself (before the Almighty) in a way that there is neither anything to my credit nor anything to my discredit. If I would appoint my successor, (I would because) one better than me did so. (He meant Abu Bakr.) If I would leave You alone, (I would do so because) one better than me, i. e. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), did so. 'Abdullah says: When he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) I understood that he would not appoint anyone as Caliph.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4486"> Book 020, Number 4486: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said: I entered the apartment of (my sister) Hafsa. She said: Do yoa know that your father is not going to nominate his successor? I said: He won't do that (i. e. he would nominate). She said: He is going to do that. The narrator said: I took an oath that I will talk to him about the matter. I kept quiet until the next morning, still I did not talk to him, and I felt as if I were carryint, a mountain on my right hand. At last I came to him and entered his apartment. (Seeing me) he began to ask me about the condition of the people, and I informed him (about them). Then I said to him: I heard something from the people and took an oath that I will communicate it to you. They presume that you are not going to nominate a successor. If a grazer of camels and sheep that you had appointed comes back to you leaving the cattle, you will (certainly) think that the cattle are lost. To look after the people is more serious and grave. (The dying Caliph) was moved at my words. He bent his head in a thoughtful mood for some time and raised it to me and said: God will doubtlessly protect His religion. If I do not nominate a successor (I have a precedent before me), for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not nominate his successor. And if I nominate one (I have a precedent), for Abu Bakr did nominate. The narrator (Ibn Umar) said: By God. when he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr, I (at once) understood that he would not place anyone at a par with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and would not nominate anyone.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 3: PROHIBITION OF A DESIRE FOR A POSITION OF AUTHORITY AND COVETOUSNESS THEREOF </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4487"> Book 020, Number 4487: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me: 'Abd al-Rahman, do not ask for a position of authority, for if you are granted this position as a result of your asking for it, you will be left alone (without God's help to discharge the responsibilities attendant thereon), and it you are granted it without making any request for it, you will be helped (by God in the discharge of your duties).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4488"> Book 020, Number 4488: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The same tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4489"> Book 020, Number 4489: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated by Abu Musa who said: Two of my cousins and I entered the apartment of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). One of them said: Messenger of Allah, appoint us rulers of some lands that the Almighty and Glorious God has entrusted to thy care. The other also said something similar. He said: We do not appoint to this position one who asks for it nor anyone who is covetous for the same.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4490"> Book 020, Number 4490: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Abu Musa who said: I went to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and with me were two men from the Ash'ari tribe. One of them was on my right hand and the other on my left. Both of them made a request for a position (of authority) while the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) was brushing his teeth with a tooth-stick. He said (to me): Abu Musa (or 'Abdullah b. Qais), what do you say (about the request they have made)? I said: By God Who sent thee on thy mission with truth, they did not disclose to me what they had in their minds, and I did not know that they would ask for a position. The narrator says (while recalling this hadith): I visualise as if I were looking at the miswak of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) between his lips. He (the Holy Prophet) said: We shall not or shall never appoint to the public offices (in our State) those who with to have them, but you may go, Abu Musa (or Abdullah b. Qais) (to take up your assignment). He sent him to Yemen as governor. then he sent Mu'adh b. jabal in his wake (to help him in the discharge of duties). When Mu'adh reached the camp of Abu Musa, the latter (received him and) said: Please get yourself down; and he spread for him a mattress, while there was a man bound hand and foot as a prisoner. Mu'adh said: Who is this? Abu Musa said: He was a Jew. He embraced Islam. Then he reverted to his false religion and became a Jew. Mu'adh said: I won't sit until he is killed according to the decree of Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him) (in this case). Abu Musa said: Be seated. It will be done. He said: I won't sit unless he is killed in accordance with the decree of Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him). He repeated these words thrice. Then Abu Musa ordered him (to be killed) and he was kilied. Then the two talked of standing in prayer at night. One of them, i. e. Mu'adh, said: I sleep (for a part of the night) and stand in prayer (for a part) and I hope that I shall get the same reward for steeping as I shall get for standing (in prayer).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 4: UNDESIRABILITY OF GETTING A POSITION OF AUTHORITY WITHOUT NECESSITY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4491"> Book 020, Number 4491: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr who said: I said to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him): Messenger of Allah, will you not appoint me to a public office? He stroked my shoulder with his hand and said: Abu Dharr, thou art weak and authority is a trust. and on the Day of judgment it is a cause of humiliation and repentance except for one who fulfils its obligations and (properly) discharges the duties attendant thereon.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4492"> Book 020, Number 4492: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Abu Dharr that the Messenger of of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Abu Dharr, I find that thou art weak and I like for thee what I like for myself. Do not rule over (even) two persons and do not manage the property of an orphan.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 5: THE MERITS OF A JUST RULER AND THE DEMERITS OF A TYRANT RULER </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4493"> Book 020, Number 4493: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Behold! the Dispensers of justice will be seated on the pulpits of light beside God, on the right side of the Merciful, Exalted and GlorioUS. Either side of the Being is the right side both being equally mrneritorious. (The Dispensers of justice are) those who do justice in their rules, in matters relating to their families and in all that they undertake to do.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4494"> Book 020, Number 4494: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Abd al-Rahman b. Shumasa who said: I came to A'isha to inquire something from her. She said: From which people art thou? I said: I am from the people of Egypt. She said: What was the behaviour of your governor towards you in this war of yours? I said: We did not experience anything bad from him. If the camel of a man from us died, he would bestow on him a camel. If any one of us lost his slave, he would give him a slave. If anybody was in need of the basic necessities of life, he would provide them with provisions. She said: Behold! the treatment that was meted out to my brother, Muhammad b. Abu Bakr, does not prevent me from telling you what I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said in this house of mine: O God, who (happens to) acquire some kind of control over the affairs of my people and is hard upon them-be Thou hard upon him, and who (happens to) acquire some kind of control over the affairs of my people and is kind to them-be Thou kind to him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4495"> Book 020, Number 4495: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abd al-Rahman b. Shumasa with another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4496"> Book 020, Number 4496: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Holy Prophet (May be upon him) said: Beware. every one of you is a shepherd and every one is answerable with regard to his flock. The Caliph is a shepherd over the people and shall be questioned about his subjects (as to how he conducted their affairs). A man is a guardian over the members of his family and shal be questioned about them (as to how he looked after their physical and moral well-being). A woman is a guardian over the household of her husband and his children and shall be questioned about them (as to how she managed the household and brought up the children). A slave is a guardian over the property of his master and shall be questioned about it (as to how he safeguarded his trust). Beware, every one of you is a guardian and every one of you shall be questioned with regard to his trust.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4497"> Book 020, Number 4497: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This tradition has been narrated through more; than one chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4498"> Book 020, Number 4498: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn 'Umar, but there is (a slight change of wording) in the hadith transmitted through Zuhri that he said:" I think that he (the narrator) said: The man is a custodian of the wealth of his father, and he would be answerable for what is in his custody."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4499"> Book 020, Number 4499: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith having the same meaning has been transmitted on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4500"> Book 020, Number 4500: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Hasan who said: Ubaidullah b Ziyad visited Ma'qil b. Yasir al-Muzani in his last iliness. Ma'qil said (to him): I am narrating to you a tradition I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). If I knew that I am to survive this illness. I would, not narrate it to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: If God appointed anyone ruler over a people and he died while he was still treacherous to his people, God would forbid his entry into Paradige.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4501"> Book 020, Number 4501: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Hasan who said: Ibn, Ziyad paid a visit to Ma'qil b. Yasir who was seriously ill. Here follows the same tradition as has gone before with the addition that Ibn Ziyad asked: Why didn't you narrate this tradition to me before this day? Ma'qil reprimanded him and said: I did not narrate it to you or I was not going to narrate it to you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4502"> Book 020, Number 4502: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Malik that Ubaidullah b. Ziyad visited Ma'qil b. Yaser in the latter's illness. Ma'qil said to him: I am narrating to you a tradition. If I were not at death's door, I would not narrate it to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) say: A ruler who, having obtained control over the affairs of the Muslims, does not strive for their betterment and does not serve them sincerely shall not enter Paradise with them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4503"> Book 020, Number 4503: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu al-Aswad who said: My father related to me that Ma'qil b. Yasir fell ill. 'Ubaidullah b. Ziyad called on him to inquire after his health. Here follows the tradition as narrated by Hasan from Ma'qil.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4504"> Book 020, Number 4504: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Hasan that A'idh b. 'Amr who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called on 'Ubaidullah b. Ziyad and said (to him): O my son, I have heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: The worst of guardians is the cruel ruler. Beware of being one of them. Ubaidullah said (to him out of arrogance): Sit you down. You are from the chaff of the Companions of Muhammad (may peace be upon him). A'idh said: Was there worthless chaff among them? Such worthless chaff appeared after them and among other people.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 6: MISAPPROPRIATION OF BOOTY IS A SERIOUS OFFENCE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4505"> Book 020, Number 4505: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood among us (to deliver a sermon). He talked about the misappropriation of booty, and declared it to be a serious matter and a grave sin. Then he said: I shouldn't find that any of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a growling camel mounted on his neck, and should appeal to me for help saying:" Messenger of Allah, help me." and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I already communicated to you. I shouldn't find that any of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a bleating ewe mounted on his neck, and he should say to me:" Messenger of Allah, help me," and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I conveyed to you. I shouldn't find that one of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a Person crying loudly mounted on his neck, and he should say to me:" Messenger of Allah, help me," and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I conveyed to you. I shouldn't find that any one of you should come on the Day of Judgment with fluttering clothes wrapped round his neck and he should say to me:" Messenger of Allah, help me," and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I conveyed to you. I shouldn't find that any of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a heap of gold and silver placed on his neck and he should say to me:" Messenger of Allah, help me." and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I already conveyed to you (the warning from the Almighty).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4506"> Book 020, Number 4506: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The above tradition has been narrated on the same authority through different chains of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4507"> Book 020, Number 4507: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira has narrated this hadith with a slight variation of words.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4508"> Book 020, Number 4508: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu Huraira has narrated this hadith similar to the above mentioned hadith.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 7: ACCEPTANCE OF GIFTS ON THE PART OF STATE OFFICERS IS FORBIDDEN </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4509"> Book 020, Number 4509: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed a man from the Asad tribe who was called Ibn Lutbiyya in charge of Sadaqa (i. e. authorised hign to receive Sadaqa from the people on behalf of the State. When he returned (with the collictions), he said: This is for you and (this is mine as) it was presented to me as a gift. The narrator said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upod him) stood on the pulpit and praised God and extolled Him. Then he said: What about a State official whom I give an assignment and who (comes and) says: This is for you and this has been presented to me as a gift? Why didn't he remain in the house of his father or the house of his mother so that he could observe whether gifts were presented to him or not. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, any one of you will not take anything from it but will bring it on the Day of Judgment, carrying on his neck a camel that will be growling, or a cow that will be bellowing or an ewe that will be bleating. Then he raised his hands so that we could see the whiteness of his armpits. Then he said twice: O God, I have conveyed (Thy Commandments).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4510"> Book 020, Number 4510: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi who said: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) appointed Ibn Lutbiyya, a man from the Azd tribe, in charge of Sadaqa (authorising him to receive gifts from the people on behalf of the State). He came with the collectio, gave it to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). and said: This wealth is for you and this is a gift presented to me. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said to him: Why didn't you remain in the house of your father and your mother to see whether gifts were presented to you or not. Then he stood up to deliver a sermon. Here follows the tradition like the tradition of Sufyan.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4511"> Book 020, Number 4511: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed a man from the Azd tribe. called Ibn al-, Utbiyya, in charge of Sadaqat to be received from Banu Sulaim. When he came (back), the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked him to render his account. He said: This wealth is for you (i. e. for the public treasury) and this is a gift (presented to me). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: You should have remained in the house of your father and your mother, until your gift came to you if you spoke the truth; then he addressed us. He praised God and extolled Him, and afterwards said: I appoint a man from you to a responsible post sharing with the authority that God has entrusted to me, and he comes to me saying: This wealth is for you (i. e. for the public treasury) and this is a gift presented to me. Why did he not remain in the house of his father and his mother and his gift came to him, if he was truthful? By God, any one of you will not take anything from (the public funds) without any justification, but will meet his Lord carrying it on himself on the Day of judgment. I will recognise any one of you meeting Allah and carrying a growling camel, or a cow bellowing or a goat bleating. Then he raised his hands so high that whiteness of his armpits could be seen. Then he said: O my Lord, I have conveyed (Thy Commandments). The narrator says: My eyes saw (the Holy Prophet standing in that pose) and my ears heard (what he said).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4512"> Book 020, Number 4512: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This tradition has been hanoed down through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Hisham with aslight variation in the wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4513"> Book 020, Number 4513: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed a man in charge of Sadaqa (authorising him to receive charity from the people on behalf of the State). He came (back to the Holy prophet) with a large number of things and started saying: This is for you and this has been presented to me as a gift. Here follows the tradition that has gone before except that 'Urwa (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) asked Abu Humaid: Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah (himself) (may peace be upon him)? He replied: My ears heard it from his mouth.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4514"> Book 020, Number 4514: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of 'Adi b. 'Amira al-Kindi who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Whoso from you is appointed by us to a position of authority and he conceals from us a needle or something smaller than that, it would be misappropriation (of public funds) and will (have to) produce it on the Day of Judgment. The narrator says: A dark-complexioned man from the Ansar stood up-I can visualise him still-and said: Messenger of Allah, take back from me your assignment. He said: What has happened to you? The man said: I have heard you say so and so. He said: I say that (even) now: Whoso from you is appointed by as to a position of authority, he should bring everything, big of small, and whatever he is given therefrom he should take, and he should restrain himself from taking that which is forbidden.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4515"> Book 020, Number 4515: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Isma'il with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4516"> Book 020, Number 4516: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Adi b. 'Amira al-Kindi heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying (as) was narrated in the (above-mentioned) hadith.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 8: OBEDIENCE TO THE RULER IS FORBIDDEN IN MATTERS SINFUL, BUT IS OTHERWISE OBLIGATORY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4517"> Book 020, Number 4517: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij that the Qur'anic injunction:" 0 you who believe, obey Allah, His Apostle and those in authority from amongst You" (iv. 59) -was revealed in respect of 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa b. Qais b. Adi al-Sahmi who was despatched by the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) as leader of a military campaign. The narrator said: He was informed of this fact by Ya'la b. Muslim who was informed by Sa'id b. Jubair who in turn was informed by Ibn Abbas.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4518"> Book 020, Number 4518: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Holy prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Whoso obeys me obeys God, and whoso disobeys me disobeys God. Whoso obeys the commander (appointed by me) obeys me, and whoso disobeys the commander disobeys me. The same tradition transmitted by different persons omits the portion: And whose disobeys the commander disobeys me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4519"> Book 020, Number 4519: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Whoso obeys me obeys God; and whose disobeys me disobeys God. Whoso obeys my commander obeys me, and whoso disobeys my commander disobeys me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4520"> Book 020, Number 4520: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4521"> Book 020, Number 4521: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira by more than one chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4522"> Book 020, Number 4522: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Hammam b. Munabbih has transmitted this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4523"> Book 020, Number 4523: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> According to one version of the tradition, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Whoso obeys the commander. He did not say:" My commander."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4524"> Book 020, Number 4524: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It is obligatory for you to listen to the ruler and obey him in adversity and prosperity, in pleasure and displeasure, and even when another person is given (rather undue) preference over you.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4525"> Book 020, Number 4525: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr who said: My friend (i. e. the Holy Prophet) advised me to listen (to the man in position of authority) and obey (him) even if he were a slave maimed (and disabled).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4526"> Book 020, Number 4526: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> In another version of the tradition, we have the wording:" An Abyssinian slave maimed and disabled."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4527"> Book 020, Number 4527: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Abu 'Imran narrated this hadith with a slight change of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4528"> Book 020, Number 4528: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Husain who learnt the tradition from his grandmother. She said that she heard the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) delivering his sermon on the occasion of the Last Pilgrimage. He was saying: If a slave is appointed over you and he conducts your affairs according to the Book of Allah, you should listen to him and obeey (his orders).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4529"> Book 020, Number 4529: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters, and he said:" a negro slave".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4530"> Book 020, Number 4530: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> In other versions of the above tradition, the wordings are" an Abyssinian slave." and" a maimed Abyssinian slave".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4531"> Book 020, Number 4531: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Another version of the tradition does not qualify the slave with the epithets" maimed,"" an Abyssinian" but makes the addition:" I have heard the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) (say this) at Mina or 'Arafat."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4532"> Book 020, Number 4532: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Husain who learnt the tradition from his grandmother. Umm Husain. He said': I heard her say: I performed Hajjat-ul-Wada' in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said a lot of things (on this occasion). Then I heard him say: If a maimed slave is appointed a commander over you the narrator says: I think she said:" a black stave" who leads you according to the Book of Allah, then listen to him and obey him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4533"> Book 020, Number 4533: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: It is obligatory upon a Muslim that he should listen (to the ruler appointed over him) and obey him whether he likes it or not, except that he is ordered to do a sinful thing. If he is ordered to do a sinful act, a Muslim should neither. listen to him nor should he obey his orders.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4534"> Book 020, Number 4534: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Ubaidullah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4535"> Book 020, Number 4535: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu 'Abd al-Rahman from 'Ali that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a force (on a mission) and appointed over them a man. He kindled a fire and said: Enter it. Some people made up their minds to enter it (the fire), (carrying out the order of their commander), but the others said: We fled from the fire (that's why we have come into the fold of Islam). The matter was reported to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said to those who Contemplated entering (the fire at the order of their commander): If you had entered it, you would have remained there until the Day of Judgment. He commanded the act of the latter group and said: There is no submission in matters involving God's disobedience or displeasure. Submission is obligatory only in what is good (and reasonable).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4536"> Book 020, Number 4536: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of 'All who said: The Mersenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent an expeditionand appointed over the Mujahids a man from the Ansar. (While making the appointment), he ordered that his work should be listened to and obeyed. They made him angry in a matter. He said: Collect for me dry wood. They collected it for him. Then he said: Kindle a fire. They kindled (the fire). Then he said: Didn't the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) order you to listen to me and obey (my orders)? They said: Yes. He said: Enter the fire. The narrator says: (At this), they began to look at one another and said: We fled from the fire to (find refuge with) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (and now you order us to enter it). They stood quiet until his anger cooled down and the fire went out. When they returned, they related the incident to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: If they had entered it, they would not have come out. Obedience (to the commander) is obligatory only in what is good.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4537"> Book 020, Number 4537: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of A'mash.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4538"> Book 020, Number 4538: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of" Ubida who learnt the tradition from his father who, in turn, learnt it from his own father. 'Ubada's grandfather said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took an oath of allegiance from us on our listening to and obeying the orders of our commander in adversity and prosperity, in pleasure and displeasure (and even) when somebody is given preference over us, on our avoiding to dispute the delegation of powers to a person deemed to be a fit recipient thereof (in the eye of one who delegates it) and on our telling the truth in whatever position we be without fearing in the matter ef Allah the reproach of the reproacher.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4539"> Book 020, Number 4539: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubada b. Walid with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4540"> Book 020, Number 4540: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The same tradition has been handed down through more than one chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4541"> Book 020, Number 4541: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Junida b. Abu Umayya who said: We called upon 'Ubada b. Samit who was ill and said to him: May God give you health I Narrate to us a tradition which God may prove beneficial (to us) and which you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called us and we took the oath of allegiance to him. Among the injunctions he made binding upon us was: Listening and obedience (to the Amir) in our pleasure and displeasure, in our adversity and prosperity, even when somebody is given preference over us, and without disputing the delegation of powers to a man duly invested with them (Obedience shall be accorded to him in all circumstances) except when you have clear signs of his disbelief in (or disobedience to) God-signs that could be used as a conscientious justification (for non-compliance with his orders).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 9: WHEN A RULER ENJOINS GOD-CONSCIOUSNESS AND DOES JUSTICE, HE WILL HAVE A (GREAT) REWARD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4542"> Book 020, Number 4542: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: A commander (of the Muslims) is a shield for them. They fight behind him and they are protected by (him from tyrants and aggressors). If he enjoins fear of God, the Exalted and Glorious, and dispenses justice, there will be a (great) reward for him; and if he enjoins otherwise, it redounds on him.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 10: FULFILMENT OF THE COVENANT MADE WITH THE CALIPHS IS IMPERATIVE. THE CALIPH TO WHOM ALLEGIANCE IS SWORN IN THE FIRST INSTANCE HAS AN ESTABLISHED SUPREMACY OVER THOSE WHO ASSUME POWERS LATER </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4543"> Book 020, Number 4543: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated by Abu Huraira that the Holy Prophet (may pceace be upon him) said: Banu Isra'il were ruled over by the Prophets. When one Prophet died, another succeeded him; but after me there is no prophet and there will be caliphs and they will be quite large in number. His Companions said: What do you order us to do (in case we come to have more than one Caliph)? He said: The one to whom allegiance is sworn first has a supremacy over the others. Concede to them their due rights (i. e. obey them). God (Himself) will question them about the subjects whom He had entrusted to them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4544"> Book 020, Number 4544: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The same tradition has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4545"> Book 020, Number 4545: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: After me there will be favouritism anad many things that you will not like. They (his Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, what do you order that one should do it anyone from us has to live through such a time? He said: You should discharge your own responsibility (by obeying your Amir), and ask God to cuncede your right (by guiding the Amir to the right path or by replacing him by one more just and God-fearing).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4546"> Book 020, Number 4546: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abd Rabb al-Ka'ba who said: I entered the mosque when 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As was sitting in the shade of the Ka'ba and the people had gathered around him. I betook myself to them and sat near him. (Now) Abdullah said: I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey. We halted at a place. Some of us began to set right their tents, others began to compete with one another in shooting, and others began to graze their beasts, when an announcer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) announced that the people should gather together for prayer, so we gathered around the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: It was the duty of every Prophet that has gone before me to guide his followers to what he knew was good for them and warn them against what he knew was bad for them; but this Umma of yours has its days of peace and (security) in the beginning of its career, and in the last phase of its existence it will be afflicted with trials and with things disagreeable to you. (In this phase of the Umma), there will be tremendous trials one after the other, each making the previous one dwindle into insignificance. When they would be afflicted with a trial, the believer would say: This is going to bring about my destruction. When at (the trial) is over, they would be afflicted with another trial, and the believer would say: This surely is going to be my end. Whoever wishes to be delivered from the fire and enter the garden should die with faith in Allah and the Last Day and should treat the people as he wishes to be treated by them. He who swears allegiance to a Caliph should give him the piedge of his hand and the sincerity of his heart (i. e. submit to him both outwardly as well as inwardly). He should obey him to the best of his capacity. It another man comes forward (as a claimant to Caliphate), disputing his authority, they (the Muslims) should behead the latter. The narrator says: I came close to him ('Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As) and said to him: Can you say on oath that you heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? He pointed with his hands to his ears and his heart and said: My ears heard it and my mind retained it. I said to him: This cousin of yours, Mu'awiya, orders us to unjustly consume our wealth among ourselves and to kill one another, while Allah says:" O ye who believe, do not consume your wealth among yourselves unjustly, unless it be trade based on mutual agreement, and do not kill yourselves. Verily, God is Merciful to you" (iv. 29). The narrator says that (hearing this) Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-As kept quiet for a while and then said: Obey him in so far as he is obedient to God; and diqobey him in matters involving disobedience to God.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4547"> Book 020, Number 4547: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4548"> Book 020, Number 4548: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd Rabb al-Ka'ba as-Sa'idl who said: I saw a group of people near the Ka'ba.... Then he narrated the tradition as narrated by A'mash.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 11: PATIENCE AT THE TYRANNY OF THE GOVERNORS AND THEIR UNDUE PREFERENCES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4549"> Book 020, Number 4549: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Usaid b. Hudair that a man from the Ansar took the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) aside and said to him: Will you not appoint me governor as you have appointed so and so? He (the Messenger of Allah) said: You will surely come across preferential treatment after me, so you should be patient until you meet me at the Cistern (Haud-i-Kauthar).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4550"> Book 020, Number 4550: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This tradition has been narrated on the same authority through a different chain of transmitters. Another version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Shu'ba does not include the words:" He took the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) aside."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 12: OBEDIENCE TO BE SHOWN TO THE (CALIPHS) EVEN IF THEY WITHHOLD THE PEOPLE'S DUE RIGHTS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4551"> Book 020, Number 4551: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Alqama b. Wai'l al-Hadrami who learnt the tradition from his father. The latter said: Salama b. Yazid al-ju'afi asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): Prophet of Allah, what do you think if we have rulers who rule over us and demand that we discharge our obligations towards them, but they (themselves) do not discharge their own responsibilities towards us? What do you order us to do? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) avoided giving any answer. Salama asked him again. He (again) avoided giving any answer. Then he asked again-it was the second time or the third time-when Ash'ath b. Qais (finding that the Holy Prophet was unnecessarily being pressed for answer) pulled him aside and said: Listen to them and obey them, for on them shall he their burden and on you shall be your burden.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4552"> Book 020, Number 4552: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters. on the authority of Simak who said: Ash'ath b. Qais pulled him (Salama b. Yazid) when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Listen to them and obey them, for on them shall be the burden of what tney do and on you shall be the burden of what you do.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 13: INSTRUCTION TO STICK TO THE MAIN BODY OF THE MUSLIMS IN THE TIME OF TRIALS AND WARNING AGAINST THOSE INVITING PEOPLE TO DISBELIEF </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4553"> Book 020, Number 4553: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman who said: People used to ask the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the good times, but I used to ask him about bad times fearing lest they overtake me. I said: Messenger of Allah, we were in the midst of ignorance and evil, and then God brought us this good (time through Islam). Is there any bad time after this good one? He said: Yes. I asked: Will there be a good time again after that bad time? He said: Yes, but therein will be a hidden evil. I asked: What will be the evil hidden therein? He said: (That time will witness the rise of) the people who will adopt ways other than mine and seek guidance other than mine. You will know good points as well as bad points. I asked: Will there be a bad time after this good one? He said: Yes. (A time will come) when there will be people standing and inviting at the gates of Hell. Whoso responds to their call they will throw them into the fire. I said: Messenger of Allah, describe them for us. He said: All right. They will be a people having the same complexion as ours and speaking our language. I said: Messenger of Allah, what do you suggest if I happen to live in that time? He said: You should stick to the main body of the Muslims and their leader. I said: If they have no (such thing as the) main body and have no leader? He said: Separate yourself from all these factions, though you may have to eat the roots of trees (in a jungle) until death comes to you and you are in this state.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4554"> Book 020, Number 4554: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It his been narrated through a different chain of transmitters, on the authority of Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman who said: Messenger of Allah, no doubt, we had an evil time (i. e. the days of Jahiliyya or ignorance) and God brought us a good time (i. e. Islamic period) through which we are now living Will there be a bad time after this good time? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. I said: Will there be a good time after this bad time? He said: Yes. I said: Will there be a bad time after good time? He said: Yes. I said: How? Whereupon he said: There will be leaders who will not be led by my guidance and who will not adopt my ways? There will be among them men who will have the hearts of devils in the bodies of human beings. I said: What should I do. Messenger of Allah, if I (happen) to live in that time? He replied: You will listen to the Amir and carry out his orders; even if your back is flogged and your wealth is snatched, you should listen and obey.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4555"> Book 020, Number 4555: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who defected from obedience (to the Amir) and separated from the main body of the Muslims-if he died in that state-would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya (i. e. would not die as a Muslim). One who fights under the banner of a people who ate blind (to the cause for which they are fighting. i. e. do not know whether their cause is just or otherwise), who gets flared up with family pride, calls, (people) to fight for their. family honour, and supports his kith and kin (i. e. fignts not for the cause of Allah but for the sake of this family or tribe) -if he is killed (in this fight), he dies as one belonging to the days of Jhiliyya. Whoso attacks my Umma (indiscriminately) killing the righteous and the wicked of them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith and fulfilling not his promise made with those who have been given a pledge of security-he has nothing to do with me and I have nothing to do with him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4556"> Book 020, Number 4556: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The same tradition has been narrated by the same authority through another chain of transmitters with a slight difference in wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4557"> Book 020, Number 4557: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who defected from obedience (to the Amir) and separated from the main body of the Muslim-then he died in that state-would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahillyya. And he who is killed under the banner of a man who is blind (to the cause for which he is fighting), who gets flared up with family pride and fights for his tribe-is not from my Umma, and whoso from my followers attacks my followers (indiscriminately) killing the righteous and the wicked of them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith and fulfilling not his obligation towards them who have been given a pledge (of security), is not from me (i. e. is not my follower).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4558"> Book 020, Number 4558: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadlth has been narrated on the authority of Jarir with the same chain of transmitters with a slight variation in wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4559"> Book 020, Number 4559: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who found in his Amir something which he disliked should hold his patience, for one who separated from the main body of the Muslims even to the extent of a handspan and then he died would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4560"> Book 020, Number 4560: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upoh him) said: One who dislikes a thing done by his Amir should be patient over it, for anyone from the people who withdraws (his obedience) from the government, even to the extent of a handspan and died in that conditions, would die the death of one belonging to the days of jahilliyya.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4561"> Book 020, Number 4561: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abdullah al-Bajali that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who is killed under the banner of a man who is blind (to his just cause), who raises the slogan of family or supports his own tribe, dies the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4562"> Book 020, Number 4562: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Nafi, that 'Abdullah b. Umar paid a visit to Abdullah b. Muti' in the days (when atrocities were perpetrated on the People Of Medina) at Harra in the time of Yazid b. Mu'awiya. Ibn Muti' said: Place a pillow for Abu 'Abd al-Rahman (family name of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar). But the latter said: I have not come to sit with you. I have come to you to tell you a tradition I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I heard him say: One who withdraws his band from obedience (to the Amir) will find no argument (in his defence) when he stands before Allah on the Day of Judgment, and one who dies without having bound himself by an oath of allegiance (to an Amir) will die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahillyya.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4563"> Book 020, Number 4563: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu 'Umar that he visited Ibn Muti', and related from the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) the tradition that has gone before.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4564"> Book 020, Number 4564: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The same tradition has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 14: DECISION ABOUT ONE WHO TRIES TO DISRUPT THE UNITY OF THE MUSLIMS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4565"> Book 020, Number 4565: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of 'Arfaja who said: I have heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Different evils will make their appearance in the near future. Anyone who tries to disrupt the affairs of this Umma while they are united you should strike him with the sword whoever he be. (If remonstrance does not prevail with him and he does not desist from his disruptive activities, he is to be killed.)</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4566"> Book 020, Number 4566: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> In another version of the tradition narrated on the same authority through a different chains of transmitters we have the words:" Kill him."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4567"> Book 020, Number 4567: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated (through a still different chain of transmitters) on the Same authority (i. e. 'Arfaja) who said similarly-but adding:" Kill all of them." I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: When you are holding to one single man as your leader, you should kill who seeks to undermine your solidarity or disrupt your unity.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 15: WHEN THE OATH OF ALLEGIANCE HAS BEEN OBTAINED FOR TWO CALIPHS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4568"> Book 020, Number 4568: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Aba Sa'id al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When oath of allegiance has been taken for two caliphs, kill the one for whom the oath was taken later.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 16: JUSTIFICATION FOR HATING THE AMIRS FOR VIOLATING THE LAWS OF THE SHARI'AH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4569"> Book 020, Number 4569: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Umm Salama that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: In the near future there will be Amirs and you will like their good deeds and dislike their bad deeds. One who sees through their bad deeds (and tries to prevent their repetition by his band or through his speech), is absolved from blame, but one who hates their bad deeds (in the heart of his heart, being unable to prevent their recurrence by his hand or his tongue), is (also) fafe ( so far as God's wrath is concerned). But one who approves of their bad deeds and imitates them is spiritually ruined. People asked (the Holy Prophet): Shouldn't we fight against them? He replied: No, as long as they say their prayers.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4570"> Book 020, Number 4570: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated (through a different chain of tmnamitters) on the authority of Umm Salama (wife of the Holy Prophet) that he said: Amirs will be appointed over you, and you will find them doing good as well as bad deeds. One who hates their bad deeds is absolved from blame. One who disapproves of their bad deeds is (also) safe (so far as Divine wrath is concerned). But one who approves of their bad deeds and imitates them (is doomed). People asked: Messenger of Allah, shouldn't we fight against them? He replied: No, as long as they say their prayer. (" Hating and disapproving" refers to liking and disliking from the heart.)</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4571"> Book 020, Number 4571: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Another version of the tradition narrated on the same authority attributes the same words to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) except that it replaces kariha with ankhara and vice versa.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4572"> Book 020, Number 4572: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Another version omits a portion at the end of the tradition-a portion which begins with man radiya wa taba and ends with the last word of the tradition.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 17: THE BEST AND THE WORST OR YOUR RULERS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4573"> Book 020, Number 4573: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of 'Auf b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The best of your rulers are those whom you love and who love you, who invoke God's blessings upon you and you invoke His blessings upon them. And the worst of your rulers are those whom you hate and who hate you and whom you curse and who curse you. It was asked (by those present): Shouldn't we overthrow them with the help of the sword? He said: No, as long as they establish prayer among you. If you then find anything detestable in them. You should hate their administration, but do not withdraw yourselves from their obedience.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4574"> Book 020, Number 4574: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Auf b. Malik al-Ashja'i who said that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: The best of your rulers are those whom you love and who love you, upon whom you invoke God's blessings and who invoke His blessing upon you. And the worst of your rulers are those whom you hate and who hate you, who curse you and whom you curse. (Those present) said: Shouldn't we overthrow them at this? He said: No, as long as they establish prayer among you. No, as long as they establish prayer among you. Mind you! One who has a governor appointed over him and he finds that the governor indulges in an act of disobedience to God, he should condemn the governor's act, in disobedience to God, but should not withdraw himself from his obedience. Ibn Jabir said: Ruzaiq narrated to me this hadith. I asked him: Abu Miqdam, have you heard it from Muslim b. Qaraza or did he describe it to you and he heard it from 'Auf (b. Malik) and he transmitted this tradition of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Upon this Ruzaiq sat upon his knees and facing the Qibla said: By Allah, besides Whom there is no other God, I heard it from Muslim b. Qaraza and he said that te had heard it from Auf (b. Malik) and he said that he had heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4575"> Book 020, Number 4575: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The above tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 18: IT IS GOOD ON THE PART OF A LEADER TO TAKE THE OATH OF ALLEGIANCE FROM HIS FORCES WHEN INTENDING TO FIGHT AND AN ACCOUNT OF THE ALLEGIANCE OF GOD'S PLEASURE UNDER THE TREE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4576"> Book 020, Number 4576: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir who said: We were one thousand and four hundred on the Day of Hudaibiya. We swore fealty to hiin (the Holy Prophet) and 'Umar was holding the latter's hand (when he was sitting) under the tree (called) Samura (to administer the oath to the Companions). The narrator added: We took oath to the effect that we would not flee (from the battlefield if there was an encounter with the Meccans), but we did not take oath to fight to death.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4577"> Book 020, Number 4577: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Jabir who said: While swearing fealty to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) we did not take the oath to death but that we would not run away (from the battlefield).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4578"> Book 020, Number 4578: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zubair who heard Jabir being questioned as to how many people were there on the Day of Hudaibiya He replied: We wore fourteen hundred. We swore fealty to him, and Umar was holding his hand while he was sitting Under the tree (to administer the oath). The tree was Samura (a wild tree found in desers). All of as took tha oath of fealty at his hands except Jadd b. Qais al-Ansari who hid himself under the belly of his camel.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4579"> Book 020, Number 4579: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Zubair who heard Jabir being questioned as to whether the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) took the oath of fealty at Dhu'l-Hulaifa. He said: No! But he offered his prayers at that place, and he administered the oath of fealty nowhere except near the tree in (the plain oo Hudaibiya. Ibn Juraij said that he was informed by Abu Zabair who heard Jabir b. Abdullah say: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) prayed over the well at Hudaibiya (as a result of which its scanty water rose up and increased so as to be sufficient for the 1400 or 1500 men who had encamped at the place).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4580"> Book 020, Number 4580: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Jabir who said: We were one thousand and four hundred on the Day of Hudaibiya when the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said to us: Today you are the best people on the earth. And Jabir said: If I had the eyesight, I could show you the place of the tree.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4581"> Book 020, Number 4581: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Salim b. Abu al-Ja'd who said: I asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah about the number of the Companions (of the Holy Prophet who took the oath of fealty under) the tree. He said: If we were a hundred thousand, it (i. e. the water in the well at Hudaibiya) would have sufficed us, but actually we were one thousand and five hundred.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4582"> Book 020, Number 4582: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir who said: If we had been a hundred thousand in number, it (the water) would have sufficed us, but actually we were fifteen hundred.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4583"> Book 020, Number 4583: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Salim b. al-Ja'd who said: I asked Jabir: How many were you on the Day of Hudaibiya? He said: One thousand and four hundred.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4584"> Book 020, Number 4584: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Abu Aufa who said: The Companions of the Tree (i e. those who swore fealty under the tree) were one thousand and three hundred, and the people of Aslam tribe were one-eighth of the Muhajirs.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4585"> Book 020, Number 4585: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The same tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4586"> Book 020, Number 4586: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Ma'qil b. Yasar who aaid: I remember being present on the Day of the Tree, and the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) was taking the oath of the people and I was holding a twig of the tree over his head. We were fourteen hundred (in number). We did not take oath to the death, but to the effect that we would not run away from the battlefield.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4587"> Book 020, Number 4587: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus with the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4588"> Book 020, Number 4588: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Sa'id b. Musayyab who said: My father was one of those who swore fealty to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) near the tree. When we passed that way next year intending to perform the Hajj, the place of the tree was hidden to us. If you could point out clearly, you would (certainly) be knowing better.</p> <p> It has also been narrated on the authority of Sa'id b. Musayyib who learnt from his father that they were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the year of the Tree (i. e. in the year of the fealty of God's pleasure sworn under the tree at Hudaibiya), but next year they forgot the spot of the tree.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4589"> Book 020, Number 4589: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The tradition has been narrated on the authority of Sa'id b. Musayyib who learnt it from his father. The latter said: I had seen the tree. When I came to the spot afterwards, I could not recognise it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4590"> Book 020, Number 4590: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Abu Ubaid (the freed slave of Salama b. al-Akwa') who said: 1 asked Salama as to what effect he had sworn fealty to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hudaibiya. He said: To the effect that we will die fighting.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4591"> Book 020, Number 4591: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The above tradition has also been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4592"> Book 020, Number 4592: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Zaid who said: A person came to him and said: Here is Ibn Hanzala who is making people swear allegiance to him. He (, Abdullah) asked: To what effect? He replied: To the effect that they will die for him. 'Abdullah said: I will never swear allegiance to this effect after the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 19: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO A MUHAJIR TO RETURN TO HIS NATIVE PLACE FOR THE PURPOSE OF RESETTLING THERE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4593"> Book 020, Number 4593: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated by Salama b. al-Akwa' that he visited al-Hajjaj who said to him: O son of al-Akwa', you have turned apostate and have come to live again in the desert with the Bedouins (after your migration). He said: No, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has permitted me to live in the desert.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 20: NO MIGRATION AFTER THE CONQUEST OF MECCA BUT ALLEGIANCE COULD BE SWORN (TO A RIGHTFUL LEADER) ON SERVING THE CAUSE OF ISLAM, ON FIGHTING IN THE WAY OF ALLAH AND ON FOLLOWING THE PATH OF VIRTUE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4594"> Book 020, Number 4594: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Mujashi' b. Mas'ud as-Sulami who said: I came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) to offer him my pledge of migration. He said: The period of migration has expired (and those who wereto get the reward for this great act of devotion have got it). You may now give your pledge to serve the cause of Islam, to strive in the way of Allah and to follow the path of virtue.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4595"> Book 020, Number 4595: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Mujashi' b. Mas'ud who said: I brought my brother Abu Ma'bad to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) after the conquest of Mecca and said: Messenger of Allah, allow him to swear his pledge of migration at your hand. He said: The period of migration is over with those who had to do it (and now nobody can get this meritorious distinctions) I said: For what actions will you allow him to bind himself in oath? He said: (He can do so) for serving the cause of Islam, for fighting in the way of Allah and for fighting in the cause of virtue. Abd Uthman said: I met Abd Ma'bad and told him what I had heard from Mujashi'. He said: He has told the truth.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4596"> Book 020, Number 4596: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Another version of the tradition transmitted on the authority of Asim has the same wording but does not mention the name of Abu Ma'bad.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4597"> Book 020, Number 4597: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said on the day of the Conquest of Mecca: There is no Hijra now, but (only) Jihad (fighting for the cause of Islam) and sincerity of purpose (have great reward) ; when you are asked to set out (on an expedition undertaken for the cause of Islam) you should (readily) do so.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4598"> Book 020, Number 4598: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The above tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4599"> Book 020, Number 4599: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked about migration, whereupon he said: There is no migration after the Conquest (of Mecca), but Jihad and sincere intention. When you are asked to set out (for the cause of Islam), you should set out,</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4600"> Book 020, Number 4600: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudari that a Bedouin asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about Migration. He replied: Do you talk of Hijra? The affair of Hijra is very difficult. But have you got camels? The bedouin said: Yes. He asked: Do you pay the poor-rate payable on their account? He replied: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Go on doing good deeds (across the seas), for surely God will not leave any of your deeds unrewarded.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4601"> Book 020, Number 4601: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitter with the addition of the following words at the end:" Do you milk them on the day they arrive at the water? He replied: Yes."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 21: HOW THE WOMEN SWORE FEALTY (TO THE HOLY PROPHET) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4602"> Book 020, Number 4602: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha, the wife of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). She said: When the believing women migrated (to Medina) and came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), they would be tested in accordance with the following words of Allah. the Almighty and Exalted:" O Prophet, when believing women come to thee to take the oath of fealty to thee that they will not associate in worship anything with God, that they will not steal. that, they will not commit adultery..." to the end of the verse (lx. 62).</p> <p> Whoso from the believing women accepted these conditions and agreed to abide by them were considered to have offered themselves for swearing fealty. When they had (formally) declared their resolve to do so, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) would say to them: You may go. I have confirmed your fealty. By God, the hand of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) never touched the hand of a woman. He would take the oath of fealty from them by oral declaration. By God, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) never took any vow from women except that which God had ordered him to take, and his palm never touched the palm of a woman. When he had taken their vow, he would tell them that he had taken the oath from them orally.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4603"> Book 020, Number 4603: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of 'Urwa that 'A'isha described to him the way the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) took the oath of fealty from women. She said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) never touched a woman with his hand. He would only take a vow from her and when he had taken the (verbal) vow, he would say: You may go. I have accepted your fealty.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 22: SWEARING FEALTY FOR LISTENING TO AND OBEYING THE ORDERS OF THE LEADER AS FAR AS POSSIBLE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4604"> Book 020, Number 4604: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. 'Umar who said: We used to take oath to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that we would listen to and obey his orders. He would tell us (to say in the oath): As far as it lies in my power.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 23: THE AGE OF MAJORITY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4605"> Book 020, Number 4605: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) inspected me on the battlefield on the Day of Uhud, and I was fourteen years old. He did not allow me (to take part in the fight). He inspected me on the Day of Khandaq-and I was fifteen yearsold, and he permitted me (to fight), Nafi' said: I came to 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz who was then Caliph, and narrated this tradition to him. He said: Surely, this is the demarcation between a minor and a major. So he wrote to his governors that they should pay subsistence allowance to one who was fifteen years old, but should treat those of lesser age among children.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4606"> Book 020, Number 4606: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This tradition has been handed down through a different chain Of transmitters with the following change in the wording:" I was fourteen years old and he thought me too young (to participate in the fight)."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 24: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO TAKE THE QUR'AN TO THE LAND OF THE INFIDELS WHEN IT IS FEARED THAT IT MIGHT FALL INTO THEIR HANDS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4607"> Book 020, Number 4607: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade that one should travel to the land of the enemy taking the Qur'an with him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4608"> Book 020, Number 4608: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to forbid that one should travel to the land of the enemy taking the Qur'an (with him) lest it should fall into the hands of the enemy.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4609"> Book 020, Number 4609: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not take the Qur'an on a journey with you, for I am afraid lost it should fall into the hands of the enemy. Ayyub (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: The enemy may seize it and may quarrel with you over it.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 25: RACE BETWEEN HORSES AND THEIR TRAINING FOR THE COMPETITION </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4610"> Book 020, Number 4610: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had a race of the horses which had been especially prepared for the purpose from Hafya' to Thaniyyat al-Wada' (the latter being the winning post), and of those which had not been trained from Thaniyya to the mosque of Banu Zuraiq, and Ibn Umar was among those who took part in this race.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4611"> Book 020, Number 4611: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This tradition has been handed down through another chain of transmitters with the addition of the following words from Abdullah b. 'Umar:" I came first in the race and my horse jumped into the mosque with me."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 26: GREAT BENEFIT IN THE FORELOCKS OF THE HORSES </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4612"> Book 020, Number 4612: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: There will be great benefit in the forelock of the horses until the Day of judgment.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4613"> Book 020, Number 4613: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The same tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4614"> Book 020, Number 4614: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Jarir b. Abdullah who said: I saw that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was twisting the forelock of a horse with his fingers and he was saying: (A great) benefit. i. e. reward (for rearing them for Jihad) and spoils of war, has been tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Judgment.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4615"> Book 020, Number 4615: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The above tradition has also been narrated on the authority of Yunus through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4616"> Book 020, Number 4616: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Urwat al-Bariqi who said that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Great good is attached to the forelock of the horses until the Day of Judgment.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4617"> Book 020, Number 4617: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> 'Urwat al-Bariqi reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: Good is tied to the forelock of the horses. It Was said to him: Messenger of Allah, why is it so? He (the Holy Prophet said): For reward and booty until the Day of Judgment.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4618"> Book 020, Number 4618: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of transmitters with the difference that here instead of" Urwat al-Bariqi" there is" Urwa b. ja'd."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4619"> Book 020, Number 4619: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of 'Urwat al-Bariqi does not mention (the words):" reward and booty".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4620"> Book 020, Number 4620: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A version of the tradition transmitted on the authority of 'Urwa b. al-ja'd does not mention" reward and booty".</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4621"> Book 020, Number 4621: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: There is a blessing in the forelocks of the war horses.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4622"> Book 020, Number 4622: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 27: THE HORSES OF UNDESIRABLE QUALITY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4623"> Book 020, Number 4623: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abn Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to dislike the Shikal horse.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4624"> Book 020, Number 4624: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan with the addition from Abd ar-Razzaq (one of the narrators) explaining the meaning of shikal as a bone whose right back foot and left front foot or left back foot and right front foot are white.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4625"> Book 020, Number 4625: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 28: THE MERIT OF JIHAD AND CAMPAIGNING IN THE WAY OF ALLAH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4626"> Book 020, Number 4626: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) said: Allah has undertaken to look after the affairs of one who goes out to fight in His way believing in Him and affirming the truth of His Apostles. He is committed to His care that Re will either admit him to Paradise or bring him back to his home from where he set out with a reward or (his share of) booty. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad. If a person gets wounded in the way of Allah, he will come on the Day of Judgment with his wound in the same condition as it was when it was first inflicted; its colour being the colour of blood but its smell will be the smell of musk. By, the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, if it were not to be too hard upon the Muslime. I would not lag behind any expedition which is going to fight in the cause of Allah. But I do not have abundant means to provide them (the Mujahids) with riding beasts, nor have they (i. e. all of them) abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) so that they could he left behind. By the Being in Whose Hand is Mubammgls lac, I love to fight in the way of Allah and be killed, to fight and again be killed and to fight again and be killed.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4627"> Book 020, Number 4627: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The same tradition has been melted through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4628"> Book 020, Number 4628: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: Allah has undertaken to provide for one who leaves his home (only) to fight for His cause and to affirm the truth of His word; Allah will either admit him to Paradise or will bring him back home from where he had come out, with his reward and booty.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4629"> Book 020, Number 4629: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who is wounded in the way of Allah-and Allah knows better who is wounded in His way-will appear on the Day of Judgment with his wound bleediing. The colour (of its discharge) will be the colour of blood, (but) its smell will be the smell of musk.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4630"> Book 020, Number 4630: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Haraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Every wound received by a Muslim in the way of Allah will appear on the Day of Judgment in the same condition as it was when it was inflicted, and would be bleeding profusely. The colour (of its discharge) will be the colour of blood, but its smell will be the smell of musk. By the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, if it were not hard upon the Muslims, I would not lag behind any expedition undertaken for Jihad, but I do not possess abundant means to provide the Mujahids with riding animals, nor do they (i. e. all of them) have abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) to follow me, nor would it please their hearts to stay behind me.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4631"> Book 020, Number 4631: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: I would not stay behind (when) an expedition (for Jihad was being mobilised) if it were going to be too hard upon the believers.... This is followed by the same words as have appeared in the previous tradition, but this tradition has the same ending as the previous hadith with a slight difference in the wording:" By the Being in Whose Hand is my life, I love that I should be killed in the way of Allah; then I should be brought back to life and be killed again in His way...."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4632"> Book 020, Number 4632: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If it were not hard upon my Umma (to follow my example), I would not lag behind any expedition-as in the traditions gone before.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4633"> Book 020, Number 4633: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Another version of the tradition narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Abu Huraira has the same wording as the previous tradition:" Allah takes care of one who goes out in the way of Allah" but ends in the words:" I would not lag behind any expedition which is undertaken to fight in the way of Allah, the Exalted."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 29: THE MERIT OF MARTYRDOM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4634"> Book 020, Number 4634: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" Nobody who dies and has something good for him with Allah will (ever like to) return to this world even though he were offered the whole world and all that is in its (as an inducement), except the martyr who desires to return and be killed in the world for the (great) merit of martyrdom that he has seen.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4635"> Book 020, Number 4635: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik (through a different chain of transmitters) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Nobody who enters Paradise will (ever like to) return to this world even if he were offered everything on the surface of the earth (as an inducement) except the martyr who will desire to return to this world and be killed ten times for the sake of the great honour that has been bestowed upon him.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4636"> Book 020, Number 4636: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked: What deed could be an equivalent of Jihad in the way of Allah, the Almighty and Exalted? He answered: You do not have the strength to do that deed. The narrator said: They repeated the question twice or thrice. Every time he answered: You do not have the strength to do it. When the question was asked for the third time, he said: One who goes out for Jibad is like a person who keeps fasts, stands in prayer (constantly), (obeying) Allah's (behests contained in) the verses (of the Qur'an), and does not exhibit any lassitude in fasting and prayer until the Mujihid returns from Jihad in the way of Allah, the Exalted.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4637"> Book 020, Number 4637: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4638"> Book 020, Number 4638: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Nu'man b. Bashir who said: As I was (sitting) near the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), a man said: I do not care if, after embracing Islam, I do not do any good deed (except) distributing drinking water among the pilgrims. Another said: I do not care if, after embracing Islam, I do not do any good deed beyond maintenance service to the Sacred Mosque. Another said: Jihad in the way of Allah is better than what you have said. 'Umar reprimanded them and said: Don't raise your voices near the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on Friday. When prayer was over, I entered (the apartment of the Holy Prophet) and asked his verdict about the matter in which they had differed. (It was upon this that) Allah, the Almighty and Exalted, revealed the Qur'anic verse:" Do you make the giving of drinking water to the pilgrims and the maintenance of the Sacred Mosque equal to (the service of those) who believe in Allah and the Last Day and strive hard in the cause of Allah. They are not equal in the sight of God. And Allah guides not the wrongdoing people" (ix. 20). This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Nu'man b. Bashir through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 30: MERIT OF LEAVING FOR JIHAD IN THE MORNING AND EVENING </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4639"> Book 020, Number 4639: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Leaving (for Jihad) in the way of Allah in the morning or in the evening (will merit a reward) better than the world and all that is in it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4640"> Book 020, Number 4640: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa'idi that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The journey undertaken by a person in the morning (for Jihad) in the way of Allah (will merit a reward) better than the world and all that is in it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4641"> Book 020, Number 4641: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa'idi that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: A journey undertaken in the morning or evening (fond Jihad) in the way of Allah (will merit a reward) better than the world and all that is in it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4642"> Book 020, Number 4642: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If some persons of my Umma (were not to undertake the hardships of Jihad), and he (Abu Huraira) then narrated the rest of the hadith and then said: A journey undertaken for jihad in the evening or morning merits a reward better than the world and all that is in it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4643"> Book 020, Number 4643: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: A journey undertaken in the morning or evening (for Jihad) in the way of Allah is better than (anything) on which the sun rises or sets.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4644"> Book 020, Number 4644: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub through a different chain of transmitters having the same wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 31: THE HIGH POSITION RESERVED BY GOD FOR MUJAHIDS IN PARADISE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4645"> Book 020, Number 4645: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to him): Abu Sa'id, whoever cheerfully accepts Allah as his Lord, Islam as his religion and Mubammad as his Apostle is necessarily entitled to enter Paradise. He (Abu Sa'id) wondered at it and said: Messenger of Allah, repeat it for me. He (the Messenger of Allah) did that and said: There is another act which elevates the position of a man in Paradise to a grade one hundred (higher), and the elevation between one grade and the other is equal to the height of the heaven from the earth. He (Abu Sa'id) said: What is that act? He replied: Jihad in the way of Allah! Jihad in the way of Allah!</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 32: ONE WHO IS KILLED IN THE WAY OF ALLAH WILL HAVE ALL HIS SINS BLOTTED OUT EXCEPF DEBT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4646"> Book 020, Number 4646: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up among them (his Companions) to deliver his sermon in which he told them that Jihad in the way of Allah and belief in Allah (with all His Attributes) are the most meritorious of acts. A man stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, do you think that if I am killed in the way of Allah, my sins will be blotted out from me? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, in case you are killed in the way of Allah and you were patient and sincere and you always fought facing the enemy, never turming your back upon him. Then he added: What have you said (now)? (Wishing to have further assurance from him for his satisfaction), he asked (again): Do you think if I am killed in the way of Allah, all my sins will be obliterated from me? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, it you were patient and sincere and always fought facing the enemy and never turning your back upon him, (all your lapses would be forgiven) except debt. Gabriel has told me this.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4647"> Book 020, Number 4647: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Abu Qatada who said: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) while he was on the pulpit and said: Do you think if I am killed in the way of Allah... (except this difference in its beginning, the rest of the tradition is the same as the previous one).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4648"> Book 020, Number 4648: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Another version of the tradition differently transmitted begins with the words:" A man came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was sitting on the pulpit.... He said: What do you find if I strike with the sword?" (The rest of the tradition is the same as the previous one.)</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4649"> Book 020, Number 4649: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of 'Amr b. al-'As that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: All the sins of a Shahid (martyr) are forgiven except debt.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4650"> Book 020, Number 4650: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Amr b. al-'As through a different chain of transmitters that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Death in the way of Allah blots out everything except debt.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 33: THE SOULS OF THE MARTYRS ARE IN PARADISE; THEY ARE ALIVE AND FIND THEIR SUSTENANCE FROM THEIR LORD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4651"> Book 020, Number 4651: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Masruq Who said: We asked 'Abdullah about the Qur'anic verse:" Think not of those who are slain in Allah's way as dead. Nay, they are alive, finding their sustenance in the presence of their Lord.." (iii. 169). He said: We asked the meaning of the verse (from the Holy Prophet) who said: The souls, of the martyrs live in the bodies of green birds who have their nests in chandeliers hung from the throne of the Almighty. They eat the fruits of Paradise from wherever they like and then nestle in these chandeliers. Once their Lord cast a glance at them and said: Do ye want anything? They said: What more shall we desire? We eat the fruit of Paradise from wherever we like. Their Lord asked them the same question thrice. When they saw that they will continue to be asked and not left (without answering the question). they said: O Lord, we wish that Thou mayest return our souls to our bodies so that we may be slain in Thy way once again. When He (Allah) saw that they had no need, they were left (to their joy in heaven).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 34: MERIT OF JIHADAND OF KEEPING VIGILANCE (OVER THE ENEMY) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4652"> Book 020, Number 4652: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri that a man came to the Holy Prophet (may peace he upon him) and said: Who is the best of men? He replied: A man who fights in the way of Allah spending his wealth and staking his life. The man then asked: Who is next to him (in excellence)? He said: Next to him is a believer who lives in a mountain gorge worshipping hid Lord and sparing men from his mischief.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4653"> Book 020, Number 4653: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated (through a diferent chain of transmetters) on the same authority (i. e. Abu Sa'id Khadri) who said: A man asked: Messenger of Allah, which of men is the best? He said: A believer who fights staking his life and spending his wealth in the way of Allah. He asked: Who is next to him (in excellence)? He said: Next to him is a man who lives an isolated life in a mountain gorge, worshipping his Lord and sparing men from his mischief.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4654"> Book 020, Number 4654: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab has a little differently worded ending. i. e." A man in a mountain valley." but did not mention" next to him a man who...."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4655"> Book 020, Number 4655: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Of the men he lives the best life who holds the reins of his horse (ever ready to march) in the way of Allah, flies on its back whenever he hears a fearful shriek, or a call for help, flies to it seeking death at places where it can be expected. (Next to him) is a man who lives with his sheep at a hill-top or in a valley, says his prayers regularly, gives Zakat and worships his Lord until death comes to him. There is no better person among men except these two.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4656"> Book 020, Number 4656: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a slight variation of wording.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4657"> Book 020, Number 4657: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Two more versions of the tradition narrated by 'Abdullah b. Badr and Abu Huraira, respectively, have been handed down through different chains of transmitters with negligible difference in the wording.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 35: THE TWO MEN, BOTH OF WHOM WILL ENTER PARADISE THOUGH ONE OF THEM SLAYS THE OTHER </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4658"> Book 020, Number 4658: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: God laughs at the two men both of whom will enter Paradise (though) one of them kills the other. They said: Messenger of Allah, how is it? He said: One of them fights in the way of Allah, the Almighty and Exalted. and dies a martyr. Then God turns in mercy to the murderer who embraces Islam, fights in the way of Allah, the Almighty and Exalted, and dies a martyr.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4659"> Book 020, Number 4659: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zinad (with the same chain of transmitters).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4660"> Book 020, Number 4660: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: God laughs at the two men one of whom kills the other; both of them will enter Paradise. They (the Companions) said: How, Messenger of Allah? He said: One is slain (in the way of Allah) and enters Paradise. Then God forgives the other and guides him to Islam; then he fights in the way of Allah and dies a martyr.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 36: ABOUT A MAN WHO KILLED A DISBELIEVER AND EMBRACED ISLAM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4661"> Book 020, Number 4661: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger Allah (may peace be upon him) said: A disbeliever and a believer who killed him will never be gathered together in Hell.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4662"> Book 020, Number 4662: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: No two such persons shall be together in Hell as if one of them is such that his presence hurts the other. It was asked: Messenger of Allah, who are they? He said: A believer who killed a disbeliever and (then) kept to the right path."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 37: THE EXCELLENCE OF CHARITY IN THE WAY OF ALLAH AND ITS MANIFOLD REWARD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4663"> Book 020, Number 4663: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari who said A man brought a muzzled she-camel and said: It is (offered) in the way of Allah. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: For this you will have seven hundred she-camels on the Day of Judgment all of which will be muzzled.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4664"> Book 020, Number 4664: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A similar tradition has been narrated on the authority of al-A'mash.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 38: THE MERIT OF HELPING THE WARRIOR (FIGHTING IN THE WAY OF ALLAH) WITH SOMETHING TO RIDE UPOW AND LOOKING AFTER HIS FAMILY IN HIS ABSENCE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4665"> Book 020, Number 4665: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari who said: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: My riding beast has been killed, so give me some animal to ride upon. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I have none with me. A man said: Messenger of Allah, I can guide him to one who will provide him with a riding beast. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who guides to something good has a reward similar to that of its doer.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4666"> Book 020, Number 4666: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The above tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4667"> Book 020, Number 4667: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that a young man from Aslam tribe said: Messenger of Allah, I wish to fight (in the way of Allah) but I don't have anything to equip myself with for fighting. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Go to so and so, for he had equipped himself (for fighting) but he fell ill. So, he (the young man) went to him and said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sends you his greetings and says that you should give me the equipage that you have provided yourself with. The man said (to his wife or maidservant): So and so, give him the equipage I have collected for myself and do not withhold anything from him. Do not withhold anything from him so that you may be blessed therein.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4668"> Book 020, Number 4668: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Kbalid al-Juhani that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Anybody who equips a warrior (going to fight) in the way of Allah (is like one who actually) fights. And anybody who looks well after his family in his absence (is also like one who actually) fights.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4669"> Book 020, Number 4669: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The above tradition has been narrated on the authority of Khalid al- Juhani who said: The Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who equips a warrior in the way of Allah (is like one who dctually fights) aud he who looks after the family of a warrior in the way of Allah in fact participated in the battle.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4670"> Book 020, Number 4670: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a force to Banu Lihyan (who are from Banu Hudhail, and said: One man from every two and the reward (will be divided) between the two.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4671"> Book 020, Number 4671: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The above tradition has also been narrated through two different chains of transmitters on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri and Yahya, respectively.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4672"> Book 020, Number 4672: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated (through a still different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudrl that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) despatched a force to Banu Lihyan. (and said: ) One man from every two should join the force. Then he said to those who stayed behind: Those of you who will look well after the family and wealth of those who are going on the expedition will be getting half the reward of the warriors.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 39: THE WIVES OF MUJAHIDS, A SACRED TRUST, AND SINFULNESS OF THOSE WHO BETRAY THIS TRUST </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4673"> Book 020, Number 4673: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Sulaimin b. Buraida who learnt the tradition from his father. The latter said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The sanctity of the wives of Mujahids is like the sanctity of their mothers for those who sit at home (i. e do not go out for Jihad). Anyone who stays behind looking after the family of a Mujahid and betrays his trust will be made to stand on the Day of judgment before the Mujahid who will take away from his meritorious deeds whatever he likes. So what do you think (will he leave anything)?</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4674"> Book 020, Number 4674: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This tradition has been narrated by the same authority through different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4675"> Book 020, Number 4675: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of 'Alqama b. Murthad has a differently worded end: It will be said to the Mujahid: Take from his noble deeds whatever you like. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned to us and asked: What do you think (will he leave anything)? - (i. e. he will take away everything).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 40: JIHAD NOT COMPULSORY FOR THOSE WHO HAVE A GENUINE EXCUSE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4676"> Book 020, Number 4676: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq, that he heard Bara' talking about the Qur'anic verse:" Those who sit (at home) from among the believers and those who go out for Jihad in the way of Allah are not aqual" (iv. 95). (He said that) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered Zaid (to write the verse). He brought a shoulder-blade (of a slaughtered camel) and inscribed it (the verse) thereon. The son of Umm Maktum complained of his blindness to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). (At this) descended the revelation:" Those of the believers who sit (at home) without any trouble (illness, incapacity, disability)" (iv. 95). The tradition has been handed down through two other chains of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4677"> Book 020, Number 4677: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Bara' who said: When the Qur'anic verse:" Those who sit (at home) from among mu'min" (iv. 94) was revealed, the son of Umm Maktum spoke to him (the Holy Prophet). (At this). the words:" other than those who have a trouble (illness)" were revealed.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 41: IN PROOF OF THE MARTYR'S ATTAINING PARADISE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4678"> Book 020, Number 4678: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Jabir that a man said: Messenger of Allah, where shall I be if I am killed? He replied: In Paradise. The man threw away the dates he had in his hand and fought until he was killed (i. e. he did not wait until he could finish the dates).</p> <p> In the version of the tradition narrated by Suwaid we have the words:" A man said to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). on the day of Uhud......"</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4679"> Book 020, Number 4679: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Bara! ' who stated: A man from Banu Nabit (one of the Ansar tribes) came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said: I testify that there is no god except Allah and that thou art His bondman and Messenger. Then he went forward and fought until he was killed. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: He has done a little but shall be given a great reward.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4680"> Book 020, Number 4680: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent Busaisah as a scout to see what the caravan of Abu Sufyan was doing. He came (back and met the Holy Prophet in his house) where there was nobody except myself and the Messenger of Allah. I do not remember whether he (Hadrat Anas) made an exception of some wives of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) or not and told him the news of the caravan. (Having heard the news), the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out (hurriedly), spoke to the people and said: We are in need (of men) ; whoever has an animal to ride upon ready with him should ride with us. People began to ask him permission for bringing their riding animals which were grazing on the hillocks near Medina. He said: No. (I want) only those who have their riding animals ready. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his Companions proceeded towards Badr and reached there forestalling the polytheists (of Mecca). When the polytheists (also) reached there, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: None of you should step forward to (do) anything unless I am ahead of him. The polytheists (now) advanced (towards us), and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said. Get up to enter Paradise which is equal in width to the heavens and the earth. 'Umair b. al- Humam al-Ansari said: Messenger of Allah, is Paradise equal in extent to the heavens and the earth? He said: Yes. 'Umair said: My goodness! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked him: What prompted you to utter these words (i. e. my goodness! ')? He said: Messenger of Allah, nothing but the desire that I be among its residents. He said: Thou art (surely) amona its residents. He took out dates from his bag and began to eat them. Then he said: If I were to live until I have eaten all these dates of mine, it would be a long life. (The narrator said): He threw away all the dates he had with him. Then he fought the enemies until he was killed.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4681"> Book 020, Number 4681: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> The tradition has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Qais. He heard it from his father who, while facing the enemy, reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Surely, the gates of Paradise are under the shadows of the swords. A man in a shabby condition got up and said; Abu Musa, did you hear the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say this? He said: Yes. (The narrator said): He returned to his friends and said: I greet you (a farewell greeting). Then he broke the sheath of his sword, threw it away, advanced with his (naked) sword towards the enemy and fought (them) with it until he was slain.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4682"> Book 020, Number 4682: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that some people came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said to him: Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur'an and the Sunnah. Accordingjy, he sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called the Reciters and among them was my maternal uncle. Haram. They used to recite the Qur'an, discuss and ponder over its meaning at night. In the day they brought water and poured it (in pitchers) in the mosque, collected wood and sold it, and with the sale proceeds bought food for the people of the Suffa and the needy. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) sent the Reciters with these people, but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed thern before they reached their destination (While dying), they said: O Allah, convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met Thee (in a way) that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us. (The narrator said): A man attacked Haram (maternal uncle of Anas) ) from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. (While dying), Haram said: By the Lord of the Ka'ba, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his Companions: Your brethren have been slain grid they were saying: O Allah, convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met Thee in a way that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4683"> Book 020, Number 4683: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been Deported on the authority of Anas who said: My uncle and I have been named after him was not present with the Messenger of Allah (mav peace be upon him) on the Day of Badr. He felt distressed about it. He would say: I have missed the first battle fought by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and if God now gives me an opportunity to see a battlefield with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), God will see what I do therein. He was afraid to say more than this (lest he be unable to keep his word with God). He was present with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Uhud. He met Sa'd b. Mu'adh (who was retreating). Anas said to him: O Abu 'Amr, where (are you going)? Woe (to thee)! I find the smell of Paradise beside the Uhud mountain. (Reprimanding Sa'd in these words) he went forward and fought thein (the enemy) until he was killed. (The narrator says). More than eighty wounds inflicted with swords, spears and arrows were found on his body. His sister, my aunt, ar-Rubayyi', daughter of Nadr, said: I could not recognise my brother's body (it was so badly mutilated) except from his finger-tips. (It was on this occasion that) the Qur'anic verse:" Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with God. Of them some have completed their vow (to the extreme), and some still wait: but they have never changed (their determination) in the least" (xxxiii. 23).</p> <p> The narrator said that the verse had been revealed about him (Anas b. Nadr) and his Companions.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 42: ONE WHO FIGHTS THAT THE WORD OF ALLAH IS EXALTED FIGHTS IN THE WAY OF ALLAH </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4684"> Book 020, Number 4684: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Musa Ash'ari that a desert Arab came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, one man fights fgr the spoils of war; another fights that he may be remembered, and another fights that he may see his (high) position (achieved as a result of his valour in fighting). Which of these is fighting in the cause of God? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who fights so that the word of Allah is exalted is fighting in the way of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4685"> Book 020, Number 4685: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated (through another chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Musa who said. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked which of the men fights in the way of Allah: (one who fights) for displaying his valour; (a man who) fights out of his family pride and (a man who) fights for the sake of show, who amongst these fights in the way of Allah? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who fights that the word of Allah be exalted fights in the way of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4686"> Book 020, Number 4686: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated (through yet another chain of transmitters) on the same authority, i. e. Abu Musa, who said: We, came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, one of us hho fights to display his valour... (followed by the same words as we have in the previous tradition).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4687"> Book 020, Number 4687: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the same authority, i. e. Abu Musa Ash'ari, that a man asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about fighting in the way of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, a man who fights out of rage or out of family pride. He raised his head towards him-and he did so because the man was standing and said: Who fights that the word of Allah be exalted fights in the way of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 43: WHO FOUGHT FOR OSTENTATION AND VANITY DESERVED (PUNISHMENT IN) HELL </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4688"> Book 020, Number 4688: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman b. Yasar who said: People dispersed from around Abu Huraira, and Natil, who was from the Syrians. said to him: O Shaikh, relate (to us) a tradition you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: The first of men (whose case) will be decided on the Day of Judgment will be a man who died as a martyr. He shall be brought (before the Judgment Seat). Allah will make him recount His blessings (i. e. the blessings which He had bestowed upon him) and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed them in his life). (Then) will Allah say: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I fought for Thee until I died as a martyr. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You fought that you might be called a" brave warrior". And you were called so. (Then) orders will be passed against him and he will be dragged with his face downward and cast into Hell. Then will be brought forward a man who acquired knowledge and imparted it (to others) and recited the Qur'an. He will be brought And Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Then will Allah ask: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I acquired knowledge and disseminated it and recited the Qur'an seeking Thy pleasure. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You acquired knowledge so that you might be called" a scholar," and you recited the Qur'an so that it might be said:" He is a Qari" and such has been said. Then orders will be passed against him and he shall be dragged with his face downward and cast into the Fire. Then will be brought a man whom Allah had made abundantly rich and had granted every kind of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them and (admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Allah will (then) ask: What have you done (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I spent money in every cause in which Thou wished that it should be spent. Allah will say: You are lying. You did (so) that it might be said about (You):" He is a generous fellow" and so it was said. Then will Allah pass orders and he will be dragged with his face downward and thrown into Hell.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4689"> Book 020, Number 4689: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 44: THE REWARD OF ONE WHO FOUGHT AND GOT HIS SHARE OF THE BOOTY AND OF ONE (WHO FOUGHT) BUT DID NOT GET ANY BOOTY </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4690"> Book 020, Number 4690: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: A troop of soldiers who fight in tile way of Allah and get their share of the booty receive in advance two-thirds of their reward in the Hereafter and only one-third will remain (to their credit). If they do not receive any booty, they will get their full reward.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4691"> Book 020, Number 4691: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Amr (through a different chain of transmitters) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: A troop of soldiers, large or small, who fight (in the way of Allah), get their share of the booty and return safe and sound, receive in advance two-thirds of their reward (only one-third remaining to their credit to be received in the Hereafter) ; and a troop of soldiers, large or small, who return empty-handed and are afflicted or wounded, will receive their full reward (in the Hereafter).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 45: THE VALUE OF AN ACTION DEPENDS ON THE INTENTION BEHIND IT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4692"> Book 020, Number 4692: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Umar b. al-Khattab that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (The value of) an action depends on the intention behind it. A man will be rewarded only for what he intended. The emigration of one who emigrates for the sake of Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) is for the sake of Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; and the emigration of one who emigrates for gaining a worldly advantage or for marrying a woman is for what he has emigrated.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4693"> Book 020, Number 4693: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Sufyan who said that he heard 'Umar b. al-Khattab relate (this tradition) from the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) while he was delivering a sermon from the pulpit.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 46: DESIRABILITY OF SEEKING MARTYRDOM </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4694"> Book 020, Number 4694: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said: Who seeks martyrdom with sincerity shall get its reward, though he may not achieve it.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4695"> Book 020, Number 4695: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Sahl b. Aba Umama b. Sahl b. Hunaif who learned the tradition from his father who (in turn) learned it from his grandfather-that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who sought martyrdom with sincerity will be ranked by Allah among the martyrs even if he died on his bed. In his version of the tradition Abd Tahir did not mention the words:" with sincerity".</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 47: DENUNCIATION OF ONE WHO DIED BUT NEVER FOUGHT IN THE WAY OF ALLAH NOR DID HE EVER EXPRESS A DESIRE OR DETERMINATION FOR JIHAD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4696"> Book 020, Number 4696: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who died but did not fight in the way of Allah nor did he express any desire (or determination) for Jihid died the death of a hypocrite.</p> <p> 'Abdullah b. Mubarak said: We think the hadith pertained to the time of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 48: REWARD OF THOSE WHO COULD NOT JOIN A JIHAD EXPEDITION ON ACCOUNT OF ILLNESS OR SOME OTHER EXCUSE </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4697"> Book 020, Number 4697: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir who said: We were with the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) on an expedition. He said: There are some people in Medina. They are with you whenever you cover a distance or cross a valley. They have been detained by illness.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4698"> Book 020, Number 4698: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> In a version of the tradition narrated on the authority of A'mash, we have the words:" They will share with you the reward (for Jihid)."</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 49: THE MERIT OF JOINING A NAVAL EXPEDITION FOR JIHAD </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4699"> Book 020, Number 4699: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to visit Umm Haram daughter of Milhan (who was the sister of his foster-mother or his father's aunt). She was the wife of 'Ubada b. Samit, One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) paid her a visit. She entertained him with food and then sat down to rub his head. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) dozed off and when he woke up (after a while), he was laughing. She asked: What made you laugh. Messenger of Allah? He said: Some people from my Umma were presented to me who were fighters in the way of Allah and were sailing in this sea. (Gliding smoothly on the water), they appeared to be kings or like kings (sitting) on thrones (the narrator has a doubt about the actual expression used by the Holy Prophet). She said: Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah that He may include me among these warriors. He prayed for her. Then he placed his head (down) and dozed off (again). He woke up laughing, as before. (She said) I said: Messenger of Allah, what makes you laugh? He replied: A people from my Umma were presented to me. They were fighters in Allah's way. (He described them in the same words as he had described the first warriors.) She said: Messenger of Allah, pray to God that He may include me among these warriors. He said: You are among the first ones.</p> <p> Umm Haram daughter of Milhan sailed in the aea in the time of Mu'awiya. When she came out of the sea and (was going to mount a riding animal) she fell down and died.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4700"> Book 020, Number 4700: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Umm Haram (and she was the aunt of Anas) who said: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) came to us one day and had a nap in our house. When he woke up, he was laughing. I said: Messenger of Allah, what made you laugh? He said: I saw a people from my followers sailing on the surface of the sea (looking) like kings (sitting) on their thrones. I said: Pray to Allah that He may include me among them. He said: You will hip among them. He had a (second) ntip, woke up and was laughing. I asked him (the reason for his laughter). He gave the same reply. I said: Pray to Allah that He may include me among them. He said: You are among the first ones. Anas said: 'Ubada b. Samit married her. He joined a naval expedition and took her along with him. When she returned, a mule was brought for her. While mounting it she fell down, broke her neck (and died).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4701"> Book 020, Number 4701: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported on the authority of Umm Haram daughter of Milhan (through another chain of transmitters). She said: One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) slept (at a place) near me. He woke up smiling. She said: Messenger of Allah. what made thee laugh? He said: A people from my followers were presented to me. They were sailing on the surface of this green sea... (here follows the tradition that has gone before).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4702"> Book 020, Number 4702: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported by 'Abdullah b. 'Abd al-Rahman that he heard Anas b. Malik say: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) paid a visit to Milhan's daughter, maternal aunt of Anas (and the sister of the Holy Prophet's foster-mother). He placed his head near her (from this point onward, the narrator carried on the previous tradition to its end).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 50: THE MERIT OF KEEPING WATCH IN THE WAY OF ALLAH, THE ALMIGHTY AND EXALTED </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4703"> Book 020, Number 4703: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Salman who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Keeping watch for a day and a night is better (in point of reward) than fasting for a whole month and standing in prayer every night. If a person dies (while, performing this duty), his (meritorious) activity will continue and he will go on receiving his reward for it perpetually and will be saved from the torture of the grave.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4704"> Book 020, Number 4704: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This tradition has been handed down on the authority of Salman al-Khair through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 51: ABOUT THE MARTYRS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4705"> Book 020, Number 4705: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the, Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: While a man walks along a path, finds a thorny twig lying on the way and puts it aside, Allah would appreciate it and forgive him The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: The martyrs are of five kinds: one who dies of plague; one who dies of diarrhoea (or cholera) ; one who is drowned; one who is buried under debris and one who dies fighting in the way of Allah.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4706"> Book 020, Number 4706: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (through another chain of transmitters) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Whom do you consider to be a martyr among you? They (the Companions) said: Messenger, of Allah, one who is slain in the way of Allah is a martyr. He said: Then (if this is the definition of a martyr) the martyrs of my Umma will be small in number. They asked: Messenger of Allah, who are they? He said: One who is slain in the way of Allah is a martyr; one who dies in the way of Allah, is a martyr; one who dies of plague is a martyr; one who dies of cholera is a martyr.</p> <p> Ibn Miqsam said: I testify the truth of your father's statement (with regard to this tradition) that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: One who is drowned is a martyr.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4707"> Book 020, Number 4707: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Suhail contains the additional words:" And one who is drowned is a martyr."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4708"> Book 020, Number 4708: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> Another version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Suhail thouch a different chain of transmitters contains the additional words:" A drowned person is a martyr."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4709"> Book 020, Number 4709: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Hafsa daughter of Sirin who said: Anas b. Malik asked me the cause of death of Yahya b. 'Abu 'Amra. I said: (He died) of plague. He said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said that death by plague is martyrdom for a Muslim.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4710"> Book 020, Number 4710: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Asim through the same chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 52: THE MERIT OF ARCHERY AND INDUCING OTHERS TO LEARN IT AND DENUNCIATION OF ONE WHO LEARNT THE ART AND THEN NEGLECTED IT </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4711"> Book 020, Number 4711: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Amir who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say-and he was delivering a sermon from the pulpit: Prepare to meet them with as much strength as you can afford. Beware, strength consists in archery. Beware, strength consists in archery. Beware, strength consists in archery.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4712"> Book 020, Number 4712: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Uqba b. Amir who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Lands shall be thrown open to you and Allah will suffice you (against your enemies), but none of you should give up playing with his arrows.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4713"> Book 020, Number 4713: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This tradition has also been narrated on the same authority through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4714"> Book 020, Number 4714: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been reported by 'Abd al-Rahman b. Shamasa that Fuqaim al- Lakhmi said to Uqba b. Amir: You frequent between these two targets and you are an old man, so you will be finding it very hard. 'Uqba said: But for a thing I heard from the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), I would not strain myself. Harith (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: I asked Ibn Shamasa: What was that? He said that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Who learnt archery and then gave it up is not from us. or he has been guilty of disobedience (to Allah's Apostle).</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 53: SAYING OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM):" A GROUP OF PEOPLE FROM MY UMMA WILL ALWAYS REMAIN ON THE RIGHT PATH AND CONTINUE TO BE TRIUMPHANT; THEIR OPPONENTS SHALL NOT BE ABLE TO DO THEM ANY HARM" </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4715"> Book 020, Number 4715: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Thauban that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: A group of people from mv Umma will always remain triumphant on the right path and continue to be triumphant (against their opponents). He who deserts them shall not be able to do them any harm. They will remain in this position until Allah's. Command is executed (i. e. Qayamah is established). In Qutaiba's version of the tradition, we do not have the words:" They will remain in this position."</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4716"> Book 020, Number 4716: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Mughira who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to be triumphant over the people until the Command of Allah overtakes them while they are still triumphant. The same tradition has been narrated through another chain of transmitters on the same authority.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4717"> Book 020, Number 4717: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: This religion will continue to exist, and a group of people from the Muslims will continue to fight for its protection until the Hour is established.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4718"> Book 020, Number 4718: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to fight In defence of truth and remain triumphant until the Day of judgment.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4719"> Book 020, Number 4719: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It his been narrated on the authority of Umair b. Umm Hani who said: I heard Mu'awiya say (while delivering a sermon from the pulpit) that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to obey Allah's Command, and those who desert or oppose them shall not be able to do them any harm. They will be dominating the peeple until Allah's Command is executed (i. e. Resurrection is established).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4720"> Book 020, Number 4720: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been related by, Yazid b. al-Asamm that he heard Mu'awiya b. Abu Sfyan quote a tradition from the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) which he related from the Prophet (mail peace he upon him) -and he did not hear him quote from the Holy Prophet (masy peace be upon him) any tradition other than this in the course of his sermon from the pulpit-that whom Allah wants to do a favour, He grants him an understanding of religion. A group of people from the Muslims will remain on the Right Path and continue until the Day of Judgment to triumph over those who oppose them.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4721"> Book 020, Number 4721: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Shamasa al- Mahri who said: I was in the company of Maslama b. Mukhallad, and 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As was with him. 'Abdullah said: The Hour shall some oniy when the worst type of people are left on the earth. They will be worse than the people of pre-Islamic days. They will get whatever they ask of Allah. While we were yet sitting when 'Uqba b. 'Amir came, and Maslama said to him: 'Uqba, listen to what 'Abdullah says. 'Uqba said: He knows better; so far as I am concerned, I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to fight in obedience to the Command of Allah, remaining dominant over their enemies. Those who will oppose them shall not do them any harm. They will remain ill this condition until the Hour overtakes them. (At this) 'Abdullah said: Yes. Then Allah will raise a wild which will be fragrant like musk and whose touch will be like the touch of silk; (but) it will cause the death of all (faithful) persons, not leaving behind a single person with an iota of faith in his heart. Then only the worst of men will remain to be overwhelmed by the Hour.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4722"> Book 020, Number 4722: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated by Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The people of the West will continue to triumphantly follow the truth until the Hour is established.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 54: KEEPING THE GOOD OF THE ANIMALS IN VIEW DURING A JOURNEY AND FORBIDDANCE FROM HALTING FOR THE NIGHT ON THE TRACK </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4723"> Book 020, Number 4723: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When you journey through a fertile land, you should (go slow and) give the camels a chance to graze in the land. When you travel In an arid (land) where there is scarcity of vegetation, you should quicken their pace (lest your camels grow feeble and emaciated for lack of fodder). When you halt for the night, avoid (pitching your tent on) the road, for it is the abode of noxious little animals at night.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4724"> Book 020, Number 4724: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated (through another chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When you travel (through a land) where there is plenty of vegetation, you should (go slow and) give the camels a chance to enjoy the benefit of the earth. When you travel (through a land) where there is scarcity of vegetation, you should hasten with them (so that you may be able to cross that land while your animals ore still in a good condition of health). When you make a halt for the night, avoid (doing so on) the road, for the tracks are the pathways of wild beasts or the abode of noxious little animals.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 55: TRAVELLING, A TORTUOUS EXPERIENCE-DESIRABILITY OF A TRAVELLER'S HASTENING HIS RETURN TO HIS FAMILY AFTER THE TRANSACTION OF HIS BUSINESS </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4725"> Book 020, Number 4725: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> On the authority of Abu Huraira that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Travelling is a tortuous experience. It deprives a person of his sleep. his food and drink. When one of you has accomplished his purpose, he should hasten his return to his family.</p> </blockquote> <br /><p><strong> Chapter 56: UNDESIRABILITY OF RETURNING TO ONE'S FAMILY AT NIGHT (AFTER A LONG ABSENCE FROM HOME) </strong></p> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4726"> Book 020, Number 4726: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would not come (back) to his family by night. He would come to them in the morning or in the evening. Another version of the tradition narrated on the some authority is a little difierently worded. It says: (He) would not enter (upon his household at night).</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4727"> Book 020, Number 4727: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah who said: We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on an expedition. When we came (back) to Medina and were going to enter our houses, he said: Wait and enter (your houses) in the later part of the evening so that a woman with dishevelled hair may have used the comb, and a woman whose husband has been away from home may have removed the hair from her private parts.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4728"> Book 020, Number 4728: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If one of you comes (back from a journey) at night. he should not enter his house as a night visitor (but should wait) until a woman whose husband has been away from house has removed the hair from her private parts and a woman with dishevelled hair has combed her hair.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4729"> Book 020, Number 4729: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> This tradition has been handed down through another chain of transmitters.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4730"> Book 020, Number 4730: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> It has been narrated (through a different chain of tranmitten) on the authority of Jabir who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade that a man should come to his family like (an unexpected) night visitor doubting their fidelity and spying into their lapses.</p> </blockquote> <hr /> <em> <a name="020.4731"> Book 020, Number 4731: </a> </em> <blockquote> <p> A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Jabir (but through a different chain of transmitters) mentions the undesirability of coining to one's house like a night visitor, but does not contain the words:" Doubting their fidelity or spying into their lapses."</p> </blockquote></div>Alexei Borislav (WJ-FFI)http://www.blogger.com/profile/17384615896499033512noreply@blogger.com